The vegetable kingdom - Lighthouse Survival Blog

Ci)3THKVEGETABLEKINGDOM.

:MethodumTHE VEGETABLE KINGDOM;OR,0)c ^trurturr, (Tlasstfiratton, aria 8srs of plants,ILLUSTRATED UPON THE NATURAL SYSTEMBYJOHN LINDLEY, Ph. D. F.R.S. & L.S., ORRF.SPONDINC MEMBER OF THE INSTITUTE, PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITYOF LONDON.intelligo nature convenientem qua nee alienas species conjungit, nee cognatasseparat."— Rail Sylloge, praf., p. 15.WITH UPWARDS OF FIVE HUNDRED ILLUSTRATIONSTHIED EDITION,WITH CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONAL GENERALONDON:BEADBUEY & EVANS. 11. BOUVEEIE sTREKl1S53.

LONDON :BRADBDKY AND EVANS, PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS.QKl$53

PREFACE.This work originated in a desire, on the part of the Author, tomake his countrymen acquainted with the progress of SystematicalBotany abroad, during the previous quarter of a century.When itfirst appeared, the science Mas so little studied that the very nan -of some of the best writers on the subject were unfamiliar toEnglish cars. In our own language there was nothing whatever;and the Natural System of arranging plants, although occasionallymentioned as ;isomething extremely interesting, was currentlyregarded as the fond speculation of a lew men with more enthusiasmthan sound judgment; and this, too, was the opinion expressed bypersons who stood at the head of English Botany, in the estimationof many British Naturalists. The Author had himself severelyexperienced the want of some guide to this branch of NaturalHistory, and he felt anxious to relieve others from the incomeniencewhich he had encountered; the more especially after he hadundertaken the responsibility of tilling the Botanical Chair in thethen London University. At that time, too, there was nothing offoreign origin which could be advantageously consulted for Bart-;ling's Ordines had not reached England, PerleVs Lehrbuch ^ -unknown, and both it and Agardh's Classes -were of too slight atexture to be generallyuseful to any except Botanists themselv< s.The importance of the Natural System in a practical countrylike Great Britain was too manifest to leave any doubt in themind of the Author that the good sense of his country men wouldlead to its universal reception when once placedwithin their reach.Nor has he been disappointed. Fifteen years have sufficed to renderthe once popular, but superficialand useless, system of Linnaeusa mere matter of history. Fktit Ilium.

viiiPREFACE.The Natural System of Botany being founded on these principles,that all points of resemblance between the various parts, properties,and qualities of plants shall be taken into consideration;that thence an arrangement shall be deduced in which plants mustbe placednext each other which have the greatest degree of similarityin those respects; and that consequently the quality of an im-that of another whichperfectly known plant may be judged of byis well known, it must be obvious that such a method possessesgreat superiority over artificial systems, like that of Linnteus, inwhich there is no combination of ideas, but which are mere collectionsof isolated facts, having no distinct relation to each other.The advantages of the N atural System, in applying Botany to usefulpurposes, are immense, especially to medical men, who dependso much upon the vegetable kingdom for their remedial agents.knowledge of the properties of one plant enables the practitionerto judge scientifically of the qualities of other plants naturally alliedto it ;and therefore, the physician acquainted with the NaturalSystem of Botany, may direct his inquiries, when on foreignstations, not empirically,but upon fixed principles, into the qualitiesof the medicinal plants which have been provided in everyregion for the alleviation of the maladies peculiar to it. He isthus enabled to read the hidden characters with which Naturehas labelled all the hosts of species that spring from her teemingbosom. Every one of these bears inscribed uponit the uses towhich itmay be applied, the dangers to be apprehended from it,or the virtues with which it has been endowed. The languagein which they are written is not indeed human ; it is inthe living hieroglyphics of the Almighty, which the skillis permitted to interpret. The key to their meaning lies envelopedin the folds of the Natural System, and is to be found in no otherAof manplace.The great obstacle to the adoption of the Natural System ofBotany in this country was the supposed difficulty of mastering itsdetails ;but of that difficidty itmay be observed, in the firstplace, that it is only such as it is always necessary to encounteriu all branches of human knowledge; and secondly, that it hasbeen much exaggerated by persons who have written upon thesubject without understanding it.it has been pretended that the characters of the Natural classesof plants are not to be ascertained without much laborious research•and that nor a step can be taken until this preliminary difficulty

arrested1KI.1 \< I.is overcome. Hut it is liardly necessan to tit in naturalhistory many facts which have been ii.originallybyminute and laborious research, air subsequently ascertained t..connected with other facts of a more obvious nature; and of tlB itany offers perhaps tin- must striking proof that can be adduced.One of the firstquestions to be determined a b_vstudent of .Botanjwho wishes to inform himself

xPREFACE.characters in any book of Botany, without the greater part of thiskind of inquiry being gone through.In the determination of genera, however, facility is entirely onthe side of the Natural System. Jussicu has well remarked "thatwhatever trouble isexperienced in remembering, or applying thecharacters of Natural Orders, is more than compensated for by thefacility of determining genera, the characters of which are simplein proportion as those of Orders are complicated. The reversetakes place in arbitrary arrangements, where the distinctions ofclasses and sections arc extremely simple and easy toremember,while those of genera are in proportion numerous and complicated."But really all considerations of difficulty ought to be put asidewhen it is remembered how much more satisfactory are the resultsto which we are brought by the study of Nature philosophically,than those which can possibly be derived from the most ingeniousempirical mode of investigation.Such were the motives Avhich led to the publication, in 1830, ofthe firstedition of the present work, under the name of an Introductionto the Natural System of Botany. No one would have morereadily than the Author transferred the labour to another hand, ifany other had been found. Indeed, he confesses that it was becausethe most capable of those whom he knew belonged to the class ofmen described by Lord Bacon, who " object too much, consult toolong, adventure too little, repent too soon, and seldom drive businesshome," that he undertook a task for which no man's abilitiesare in reality high enough. He could not but feel that: "Tothink nothing done while anything remains to be done is agood rule for perseverance, but to think that nothing shoiddbe done while a main thing remains undone, woidd be a mostidle and thriftless maxim. If there be a good presently practicable,it may be done without any desertion of another goodnot so immediately attainable. And in effecting all secondaryamendments, we have the satisfaction of feeling assured thatthere is a link between all real improvements, and that everysound reform is a step to others, though the connexion may not bebroadly distinguishable."The Introduction to the Natural System was originally writtenin illustration of the popular system of Dc Candolle ; butdaily experience showed the insufficiency of that system, and thenecessity of forming sub-divisions of the primary groups of plantshigher than their so-called Natural Orders became so apparent, as

PREFAI I..to lead to serious attempts to carry out a plan of Alliances, inimitation of a fen continental writers. These attempts were embodiedin the second edition of the present work, which appealm L886, under the name of -/ Natural Syt Botany. Nwithstanding some glaring defects in the method then proposed, andb bosl of errors of a less manifesl description, the news of the Am hoiwere favourably received by those best able to judge of their value.On the other hand, they have been severely criticised by writers whoshow ;isingular want of knowledge of tin- true bearing of such works.Those persons have imagined that natural ;i classification of plaii-something which is suddenly to start into existence, |in all its parts, and their criticisms betray a total ignorance of thedifficulties by which such a issubjecl surrounded. The NaturalSystem of B • ny may be likened to the plan of a vast edifice, atthe construction of which many arc labouring. Certainand quadranglesarc easily Bet out; a particular style of archilturc isagreed upon, and it may be even settled irrevocably in whatplan's the state apartments and cellars arc to be stationed. But w henfurther details are to be discussed, many unsatisfactory attem] tamust be made by the architects, and many an awkward arrangat of the rooms proposed, before a final plan can be produced.It"perfection in such small matters is impracticable, it" it is imp s-le so to arrange all the details of even an edifice as to satisfy allcritic's,how much more hopeless must he the task of classifyingtheinfinite works of the creation! To demand perfectionin a work ofthat nature is little less than impious for i-; perfectionthe attribute,not of man, hut of his Maker.The Author may now he equally charged with inconsistency innot adhering to his former plan of classification after having promulgatedit. Hut he is not couseious of having ever pretendedthat it even approached permanency. — See Natural System, p.\iii.In fact, there is no such thing as stabilityin these matt*asistencv is but another name for obstinacy. All thingsundergoing incessant change. Every science i^ in a statssion, and of all others the sciences of observation mostSince 1836 the views of the Author have, of course, b,altered in some respects, although they have experienced but littlemodification in others. This is inevitable in such a science as thatof Systematic Botany, where the discovery ^t a fen new fats orhalf a dozen fresh genera may instantly change the point vl \from which a given object is observed. The Author can

MlPREFACE.in errorregard perseverance commendable, for the sake of what isidly called consistency; he would rather see false views correctedU the proof of their error arises. His object, and, he thinks hemay say thai of everyone else who has turned his attention tothis question of late, has not been to establish a system of his own,which shall be immutable, but to contribute to the extent of hisability towards that end. He indeed must be a very presumptuousperson, having a microscopically small acquaintance with his subject,who should even dream of being able to accomplish such apurpose.All that we can do is to throw our pebbles upon theheap, which shall hereafter, when they have sufficiently accumulated,become the landmark of Systematical Botany.Having stated thus much by way of preface, it only now remainsto explainthe plan of the work in its new form. Its object isto gi\e a concise view of the state of Systematical Botany at thepresent day, to show the relation or supposed relation of one groupof plants to another, to explain their geographical distribution, andtn point out the various uses to which the species are applied indifferenl countries. The names of all known genera, with theirsynonyms, are given under each Natural Order, the numbers ofthe genera and species are in every case computed from what seemsto be the besl authority, and complete Indices of the multitudes ofnames embodied in the work are added, so as to enable a Botanistti» knov< immediately under what Natural Order a given genus isstationed, or what the uses are to which any species has beenapplied. Finally, the work is copiously illustrated by wood andglyphographic cuts, and for the convenience of Students, anart ificial analysis of the system is placed at the end. Some of thesepoints demand a fev< words of comment.In offering to the public a view of the present state of SystematicalBotany, the Author has pursued the plan developed in thesucceeding pages, of first taking certain characters common to veryextensive assemblages of plants, by means of which Classes havebeen constituted;and, secondly, of breaking up those Classes intominor gronps called Alliances, whose common characters are alsomore extensive than those of Natural Orders, and under which theNatural Orders arc themselves assembled. Very short charactershave been proposed, under the name of Diagnoses, for both Alliancesand (Mersj these are intended to express the prevailing tendencyobtenrable in each group, but do not include casualRW exceptionsWhich the reader is referred to the descriptions immediately

PRE] \< !..following the Diagnosis. The Alliances are the most importantfeature in the arrangement; and it is to be hopedwill be foundmuch better limited than they formerly were. The Berious faultcommitted in the Author's former work, of founding Alliumupon single Natural Orders, has been avoided in everjexcept that of Palms, which in reality seem to form an Uliance bythemselves. The name Uliance has been preserved in preferenceto that of class, family, circle, cohort, &c., because it is not susceptibleof two interpretations, as is the case with all the others;it isemployed as an English equivalent for the Latin term nixus,which some have imagined was a misprint for nexus, but whichwas used in the sense of Cicero, and intended to express atendency to assume some particular form of structure. If anyone should inquire why no synonyms have been quoted to thAlliances, concerning which somany Botanists have lately occupiedthemselves, the Author's answer is, that they have hitherto hernmuch too little agreed upon, except in a few very special caaand that an examination of their history would involve an inquirywhich must extend back to the Anthemides of Csesalpinus, andwhich belongs to the history of Systematical Botany rather than toits actual condition. The whole practice, indeed, of quoting synonymsis carried by Botanists beyond useful limits. It is in manycases a matter of courtesy rather than of utility;and for this reason,as no one is bound to be courteous to himself, the Author has verygenerally refrained from making references to his own writingexcept when some real necessity for doing SO appeared to exist.He may also state in this that place, throughout the present workhe has struck out many of the citations givenin the lastedition, conceiving it useless again to occupy space with thenames of authorities which can hi'always found by those who aredesirous to search for them.In pointingout the affinities of plants the opinion-of the mostjudicious systematic have been consulted ; among these the nan -of Arnott, Auguste de St. Hilaire, Bennett, Bentham, Ad. Brongniart,Brown, Cambess£des, Decaisne, the De Candolles, Endlichtin' (lookers, the Jussieus, Martins, Miers, and Richard, stand inthe first rank. In addition to the short discussion upon this subjectwhich always follows the paragraph descriptiveof a NaturalOrder there isappended to the list of genera a plan i>\' indicatingaffinity I asists of printing thenow adopted for tin- first time. -name of the Order under discussion in capital letters: placing right

xivPREFACE.and left of it in small Roman letters the names of those Orderswhich are supposed to be in nearest alliance to it and above and;below it in italic type the names of such as are only analogous,or at least have a more distant affinity.The idea of this isborrowed from Mr. Strickland's excellent paper on the true methodof discovering the Natural System in Zoology and Botany, printedin the Annals of Natural History, vol. vi. p. 184.The uses to which plants are applied has been re-examined withgreat care, and principallyre-written. Tins part was originallyintended as a mere sketch of so vast and important a subject, andin truth it is little more even now. It is, however, materially enlarged,and the Author hopes better arranged. In preparing it greatnumbers of works have been consulted, and most especially thespecial treatises of Dierbach, Fee, Geiger, Guibourt, Martius,Necs v. Esenbeck, Pereira, Richard, and Royle, together with thecapital condensation published by Endlicher in his Enchiridion.The Author was also strongly advised by one whose opinion hasgreat weight with him, to introduce among the properties of plantsan account of their proximate principles and ultimate constituents.But after a full consideration of the subject, he has come to theconclusion that it is not expedient to do so. In the first place,such matters belong to Chemistry, and not to Botany ; secondly,itdoes not appear possible to connect them with any known principleof botanical classification; and, moreover, the extremelyunsteady condition of the opinions of chemists themselves uponthe result of their own researches, and the uncertainty at presentconnected with the details of organic chemistry, would render theintroduction of the supposed results of chemists embarrassingrather than advantageous. If it is true, as appears to be admitted,that such principles as Caffeine and Theine are identical, and thatoils of Anise and Tarragon are chemically undistinguishable,it isclear that these substances can have no connexion with structure,like Dr. Fownes'sor Botanical classification, if indeed they are not altogether artificialproducts produced by chemical processes,furfurol— a vegeto-alkali resulting from the distillation of bran,sulphuric acid, and water.In forming the lists of genera, the Author is called upon toacknowledge the great assistance that he has derived from thoseof Professor Endlicher, which indeed he has veutwed to take asthe foundation of his own, making however considerable additionsand material changes in some, and entirely re-writing others ;

PRE] V.I i: i.vin which troublesome but necessary task he has been m< Iu-liallv assisted by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, who furnished the lisl ofFungals, and by Mr. Bentham, to whom he is indebted for thof Leguminous and Labiate plants ami of Figworts. The readerwill perceive that according to the custom of Botanists the nanof genera which the Author adopts, are printedin Roman Letland succeeded by others indented and printed in italics,latter are either synonyms, or subgenera which d

xviPREFACE.even an apology. If such intolerable words are to be used, theyshould surely be reserved for plants as repulsive as themselves,and instead of libelling races so fair as flowers, or noble as trees,they ought to be confined to Slimes, Mildews, Blights, and Toadstools.The Author has been anxious to do something towardsalleviating this grievous evil, which at least need not be permittedto eat into the healthy form of Botany clothed in the Englishlanguage.Xo one who has had experience in the progress of Botany,as aBcience, can doubt that it has been more impeded in this countryby the repulsive appearance of the names which it employs thanby any other cause whatever; and that, in fact, this circumstancehas proved an invincible obstacle to itsbecoming the seriousoccupation of those who are unacquainted with the learned languages,or who, being acquainted with them, are fastidious abouteuphony, and Greek or Latin purity. So strongly has the Authorbecome impressed with the truth of this view, that on severaloccasions he has endeavoured to substitute English names for theLatin or Greek compounds by which the genera of plants aredistinguished. Upon turning over the late volumes of the BotanicalRegister many such instances will be found, in imitationof the well-known and usual English words, Houndstongue,Loosestrife, Bugloss, Soapwort, Harebell, &c. He cannot, however,boast of any success in these feeble attempts at reformingagreat evil; nor, perhaps, ought he to have expected it. Ifsueh English names are not universally adopted, it is to be suspectedthat the circumstance is traceable to the indifference of thepublic to partial and inconsiderable changes, which are unseen inthe ocean of Botanical nomenclature. That they are importantmust be admitted; that the person most careless as to the difficultiesof articulation Mould prefer to speak of a Fringe-Myrtle ratherthan of a Chamaelaucium, or of a Gritberry than of a Comarostaphylis,will probably be allowed on all hands; and therefore theAuthor does not confess discouragement at failure; but wouldrather invite suggestions as to more probable means of sucpess.Mere translation is neither necessary nor desirable in allcases.Many Latin names have, from custom, been adoptedinto the English language, and no wisdom would be shown inattempting to alter such words as Dahlia, Crocus, Ixia, or eveni< his. Others again arc so easily sounded, and so much inharmony with the English tongue, that nothing could be gained

PRE1 \< I.. xvnby interfering with them; such aa Penaea, Hugonia, ParkMimosa, Arbutus, &c. Ami, finally, there is a large class ofscientific words which are best Englished byan alteration of tlforeign terminations for \ example, Melanthium may be changedto Melanthj Desmanthus to Desmanthj Lecythis to Lecythj Mrospermum to Myrospermj and such an alteration would at oncepossess the great advantage of rendering English plural terminationsI >

.winTREFACE.daceae, Haloragacese, Amaryllidacese, Iridacese, Typhacese, Araceae,and Cucurbitaceae. The principles kept in view in effecting thosechanges have been also observed throughout the present work, sothat standard English names for Classes and Orders are now nolonger wanting. The Author confidently believes that every intelligentreader will admit that such names as Urn-mosses, Taccads,False Hemps, Pepperworts, Bristleworts, Chenopods, Hydrocharads,Scale-mosses, Birthworts, and Fringe-Myrtles are preferable toBry-a-ce-ae, Tac-ca-ce-ae, Da-tis-ca-ce-ae, El-a-ti-na-ce-ae, Che-nopo-di-a-ce-ae,Des-vaux-i-a-ce-ae, Hy-dro-cha-ri-da-ce-ae, Jun-german-ni-a-ce-ae,A-ris-to-lo-chi-a-ce-ae, Cha-mae-lau-ci-a-ce-re, andother sesquipedalian expressions.University College, London.October, 1845.Note to the Third Edition.— In the present Edition thereader will find much new matter, and a considerable number ofnew woodcuts. Many of the former illustrations have beenreplaced by better ones. The lists of genera have been completedup to the day on which each sheet was sent to press, as far as thematerials at the command of the author permitted, and the wholeof such additions have been indexed. Few changes have beenmade in the computed number of genera and species under eachnatural order, because, in the present very unsatisfactory' state ofsystematical Botany, when a writer of no mean station convertsone true species into three false genera and twenty falsespecies, it seems hopeless to arrive at a much nearer approach tothe truth than was attained in 1845. Many kind friendshave again assisted the author in his task, and his mostgrateful general thanks are due to them, in addition to thoseseparate acknowledgments which appear wherever new matterhas been contributed.July 21,l :;:.;'..

CONTENTS.PREFACErNTRODUCTIONStstehs op Rat, -1703 xxxiii—Lin.w.is, 17ol xxxiii—Jcssieu, A. L., 1789 xxxiv— Brown, llili) xxxv— De Candolle, L813 xx\v—ttDH, ]"'2~) xxxvi—Peeleb, 1826 xxxvii—DuMORTlER, 1827 wwii—Bartlikg, 1830 xxxvii—Lindlet,xxili;:i0 xl—!li--. 1832 xl— Si in i.r/, 1832 xl—Lindlet,183.3 xli— Hor.vn'imiw, 1834 xlivI. •NDLET, 1839Fries, 183.5 xliv— .Maktiis. 1835 xlv—Brohhead, 1836 xlviLindlet, 1836 xlviEnd] [(hee, 1836-40 xKiilet, 183 \lixl'lBLEB, 1838 .......... xliv. . . . \lixBaskerville, 18! . . . . . . . . 1Trautvetter, 1841 1Brongni \i;r. 18431— Mi ISNER, 1843 liiiHORANINOW, 1843 liv— Jls-.i. . Am;., 1 ." I ( !iv—Lindlet, 11 K

xxCONTENTS.THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM1THALLOGENSACROGENS ... SIRHIZOGENS 83ENDOGENS. 95DICTYOGENS 211GYMNOGENS 221EXOGENS 235GENERA WHOSE STATION IS USUALLY REGARDED AS UNCER-TAIN 795GENERA ALTOGETHER UNDESCRIBED 795ESTIMATED NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES .. . . 797ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS OF THE ORDERS 801INDEX OF THE SCIENTIFIC AND VERNACULAR NAMES OFSPECIES, AND OF VEGETABLE PRODUCTS .. . .811INDEX OF GENERA, ORDERS, CLASSES, &c 833SUPPLEMENTAL INDEX OF GENERA, &c 905OF ECONOMICAL SPECIES.... 905iABBREVIATIONS 906•*>

lefXTRODUCTION.That partof the material world which hoars the name of the VegetableKingdom, consists, like the Animal, of a vast multitude of species, whose(i.iter and inner forms alike offer a prodigious diversity of modifications ofone common Bimple planuf structure. Organic vesicles, usually extendinginto tabes of various kinds, exclusively constitute what we call Vegetation :but thissimplicity of nature is attended by very complex details ofarrangement, as is shown in trees, whose framework is knit together bycountless myriads of such vesicles and tubes, entangled with an astonishingiacy of simple arrangement.Any living combination whatsoever of such vesicles constitutes a plant :hut as the combinations themselves are countless, so are the resultingexternal forms ;for, although two or three words may suffice to ( spresscombinations whatsoever in their most general sense, as when the nanthallus isgiven te the simplest expansion of ble matter, while all themore complex forms are included under the name of axis and its appens,yet ingenuity is exhausted in the attempt to distinguish by appropriateterms the manifold external forms assumed by that axis and the-which it bears.Hence it is that wherever the eyeis directed it encounters an infinitemultitude of the most dissimilar forms of vegetation. Some ar< boreby the ocean in the form of leathery straps or thongs, or are collected intopelagic meadows of vast extent : others crawl ever mines and illuminatethem with phosphorescent gleams.Rivers and tranquil waters teem withgreen filament-, mud throw- upitsgelatinous scum, the human luulcers, and sordes of all sorts bring forth a living brood, timber crumblidust beneath insidious spawn, com crop- change to fetid soot, all matter inIdecay is seen to teem with mouldy lite : and those filaments,Bpawn and mould, alike acknowledge a vegetable origin.harkthai Bcum-bredThe ofancient trees is carpeted with velvet, their branches are hung withbeard tapestry, and microscopical scales overspreadtheir leaves ;the fai- Btained with ancient colours .1 with their ownto air; and those too are citizens of the greatworld of plant-. Heathsand moors wave with a tough and wiry herbage, meadows an i withemerald mantle, amidst which spring flowers of all hues and forms, busanthrow abroad their many-fashioned foliage, twini over and chokeacknowledgethem, above all wave the arms of the ancient forest, and tl-the sovereigntyof Flora. Their individual forms too change ath

I IvenI theowingxxiiINTRODUCTION.Withstep.every altered condition and circumstance now plantsstart up.The mountain Bide lias it- own races of vegetable inhabitants, and thevalleys have theirs ; the tribes of the sand, the granite, and the limestonearc all different : and the sun does not Bhine upon two degrees on the surfaceof this globe tin- regetation of which is identical: for every latitude has aFlora of it- own. In Bhort, the forms of seas, lakes, and rivers, islandsand peninsula.-, hills, valleys, plains, and mountains, are not so infinitelydiversified as that of the vegetationwhich adorns them.*Botanists have gathered togetherthese endless forms, have studied andarranged them, and calculated their numbers, which amount to more than92,000 species: a mighty host whose ranks are daily swelled by newrecruits.This va.-tassemblage has not been gathered together in a few years ; itis coeval with man, and we cannot but feel that the study of the distinctionsbetween one plant and another commenced with the firstday of the creationof the human race. The name indeed of Botany is modern ;but its anticpiitvdate- from the appearance of our first parents. We may assume it asa certain fact that the Vegetable Kingdom was the first to engage the attentionof man, for it was more accessible, more easily turned to useful purposes,and more directlyin contact with him than the Animal. Plants must haveyielded man his earliest food, his first built habitation his;utensils and hisweaponsmust alike have been derived from the same source. This couldnot fail to produce experience, and especially the art of distinguishing one kindof plantfrom another, if it were only as a means of recognising the useful andthe worthies- species,or of remembering those in which such qualities weremost predominant.This would involve from the very beginning the contrivanceof names for plants, together with the collection of individuals intospecies and the mental process by which this was unconsciously effected:gradually ripened into the first rude classifications that we know of. Byplacing together individuals identical in form and the uses they could beapplied to, species were distinguished and ; by applying a similar processto the species themselves, groups analogous to what we now callgenera were obtained. The last step was to constitute classes, which wererecognised under the well-known names of "grass, and herbs yielding seed,and fruit trees yieldingfruit."It is in the tropica that the prodigious diversity of appearance among plants is most strikingly exemasa frontispiece to this work, is copied from a plate in theDr. Von Martius, who describes it thus: "The landscape is divided into twoheight of 70 01 so feet; it is Eschweilera angustifolia. It isoverran with rop dit, or hang down in various festoons these ; ropes yield a milkywhite or yellowish Juice when wounded, and probably belong to the Dogbanes or Asclepiads: othertwiner d with Bne, large, beautifully green haves, consist of species of Banisteria Smilaiiptuously intertwined and entangled. A little above there is a tuft of theLnthericom glaucnm, and from the summit of aU hangs down some unknown kind ofBromi Iwort n the left stands a slender Acai ia, whose bark is embraced bv some parasitical climber ;then .ones theCouratari legalis, a high tree, whose timber is used in house-building it forms a stem60 or 7 without I branch, and then into spreads a hemispherical head : to the slownessof its growth it is overrun with epiphyte*. In trout of the Acacia is a low tree with a close head and aShining hark ; that Is a I leus atnen.ana. and Banisterias are shooting downwards from among itsthis lie the bones of some fallen giant of the forest, overspread with great tufts ofricum and Kpiphylliiin pbvllantbus.«1bv. >,,me Psychotria expands its large leaves and wide\ Heliconiaand a Phrynium start from the mud and marshy foreground ; a great patch ofrum umbellatum flourishes on the rotten trunk, and just in front is a group of Agarics such asIEurope. The tall tree on the right of Eschweilera, with a smooth bark andives, is an Inga; next it Is a small bush of Leandra scabra, behind which is a thicket ofmm nutans, backed by the Briodendron leiantherum. The beautiful Palm to thei i Pohliana. The foreground on the right is occupied by Ficus longifolia conimplefoliage, and loaded with epiphytes of various kinds, especially with Anthericuragmucmi.. umbellatum, and longifolium. and C'aladium auritum. These and different' kinds of Hilberrialion of the rotten trunks in the neighbourhood. Near these is the white-barkedureen leav< 9 hoary » ith down on the under side." The cable-like climberson the extreme right are not named by Dr. Von Martius.

: and1lion.andlabouredIN I ROD! II IONhuman into I I. and a kn .inch rude distinctions were improved, and whencuttingthe value of minute or 1 1 i. 1. :ich irere unknown, objf1 hisdistinction, by taking intoint chai f a more definite nature than those which 1. .employed by hi> pred-: but Imost distinguished oi whom w< an Italian wholebrated Tournefort, and especiallyour countryman, John .flourished in tl teenth cenl 'Itry.much to tli> the in on of new branches of kiwhich

.XXIVINTRODUCTION.Naturales ditporita,— a book of wonderful Bagacity and most profoundn I'aich.Since the appearance of that work Botany has assumed a new positioninthe ranks tscience, ami the evidence from which conclusions are to bedrawn baa multiplied beyondall that could have been anticipated. Twentythousand Bpeciesat the utmost could have been known to Jussieu in 1789;we have Been that the number actually on record at the present day amountsto n,< .re than 02. IM 10. Vegetable Anatomy, the foundation of VegetablePhysiology, was at the former period in the state in which it had beenteft byGrew ami Malpighi;it has since emrauv.l the attention of the most acute andindefatigable observers, now armed with optical instruments of surprisingexci Hence. The resources of Chemistry ami Natural Philosophy have beenenlisted in its cause ;and the result is the accumulation of amaprodigiousof facts, the best mode of arranging which is the great problem^thatmodern Bcience has to solve.That no artificial mode of classifying the vast materials of Botany couldsatisfy the human mind was dearly perceived and fully admitted by Linnsushimself, when he declared a Natural System to be the primumet ultimumm botanicu desideratum (Phil. Bot. § 77). That no insuperable obstacleto it, attainment could exist in the nature of things became evident themoment that the work of Jussieu was before the world. That Botanist forthe first time proposed distinctive characters for thehe groups of genera whichcalled Natural Orders, and those characters were framed with such skillthat a large proportion of his distinctions is still unaffected bv the proo-ressof modern discovery. The manner in which he obtained the distinctions ofh,s Natural Orders was thus described by himself:—- (Test ainsi que sont•*• '< •

and•IM RODUI II-The true principles of classification, however much the) majamplified and refined upon, were in reality expressed b) R u bedefin tural System to be thai which neither brings together deparat which an nearly allied. However much thewords of this definitionmay have been varied,it -till nmeaning given to it by it- author. .1 aid / Jussieu,individuals very much alike in all tht ir .part r< taining their r

INTRODUCTION.must be evident to the most careless thinker that such resemblances aretrifling.Thai which really determines affinityis correspondencein structure. Itmay bfl said that. those plants are most nearly related which correspond inthe neatest number of points, and those the most distantlyin which wefind the fewest points of correspondence;and this must be true when weremember that ifevery point in thestructure of any two isplants found to bealike, then those two must be identical. But it will be obvious that anexamination of all plants through every detail of their organisation isit has never in fact beenimpracticable accomplished in any one case.;Experience must have shown that the organs of vegetation are of verydifferent degrees of value in determining resemblance in structure, thatsome are of paramount importance, others of less consequence, and othersof Hence the relative value of characterscomparative insignificance.forms a most important partof the study of the Botanist ; it is in fact thepivot upon which all the operations of a systematist must turn.The only intelligible principle by which to estimate their respective value isaccording to their known physiological importance ; regarding those organsof the highestrank which are most essential to the life of the plant itself ;placing next in eider those with which the plant cannot ifdispense its racei- to I..'preserved ; assigning a still lower station to such organs as may beabsent without considerable disturbance of the ordinary functions of life;ami fixingat the hottom of the scale those parts, or modifications of parts,whirli may lie regarded as accessory, or cmite unconnected with obviouslyimportant functions.The first office which all organised beings have to performis that offeeding tor it is thus only that their existence is maintained. The second;i- that of propagating, by means of which their species is perpetuated.These beingfunctions of the highest importance, it is reasonable to conoludethat the organs provided for their proper execution must be of thehighest importance also, and hence that they arc beyondall others valuabletor the purposes of classification. And, again, because the power of feedingmust come before that of propagating, itmight be conjectured beforehandthat the organs destined for the former operation would afford the first elementsof a Natural method. But since the action of feeding is very simplein thetable Kingdom, because of the similar modes of life observable amongplants, while, on the contrary, the act of propagation is highly diversified,On account of the very varied nature or structure of the parts by which iti-soaccomplished might we conjecture that the organs of nutrition;would afford but few distinctions available for purposes of classification,while those of fructification would furnish many. And such is the fact.Bence it is that the great classes of plants are principally distinguished bytheir organs of growth, and that in the numerous minor groups such peculiaritiesare comparatively disregarded, their chief distinctions being derivedfrom their parts of reproduction. These principles are more fully expressedin the following axioms :—I. Peculiarities of Btructure which are connected with the manner inwhich a plant is developed are :physiological those which are connectedwith the manner in which partsare arranged are structural. Physiologicalcharacters are of two kinds, viz., those which arc connected with the moderowth [the organs of vegetation), and those whichMregulate rcproducofJr^Jication). Physiological characters are of greaterimportance in regulating the natural classification of plants than structural,

.are•littleand.I 1 iR0D1CTION.2. All modification! of either are respectively important, into their connection with tli"phenomenaof life..",. I f u e allow oui aided bytl.ball find that the internal or anatomical structure of thetin- : of more importance than any other character;•1. Thai next in order is the internal structure of 1 1 1 * •the circumstances which essentiallytrrowth. and the ven existence of an individual.Beed, by which thespecies musl be multiplied. Thus th fanembryirst indicating a true seed, the latter a are ni< utial circumstancesto consider. And so also the existence of albumen in abundround the embryo, or it- absence, musl be regarded as a physioloficharacter of the highestvalue :because, in the form*demands a spicial external provisioufor its early nutrin in ovipianimals ; while, in the latter case, the embryo is capalanimals.if the poweisnt in itself, and unassisted, as in vivipa.' . >.'. m to this musl be taken the structure of the* offructifibose united action the s 1 isengendered ; for without s< tain,uniform, and invariable action on their part, the race of a plant mustextinct. Thus we find that the structure of the anthers,.piandovules, are more uniform than that of the parts surrounding them, whiletheir numbers are variable ; and the condition of the filament, which aj pimportance in a physiological point of view, is also incoi stant.So also the texture and surface and form of tlarp, which a

XX viiiINTRODUCTION.importance whatever appears to be constant in its nature among nearlyallfed species. Nothing which is thus constant can be considered unimportantfor everything constant is dependent upon or connected with someessential function. Therefore all constant characters, of whatever nature,require to be taken into account in classifying plants according to theirnatural affinities. Of this nature are the internal structure of stems andleaves, the anatomical condition of tissue, the organisationof the anther,pollen,and female apparatus, and the interior of the seed.On the Other band, whatever points of structure are variable in the samespecies, or in species nearly allied to each other, or in neighbouring genera,are unessential to the vital functions, and should be set aside, or beregarded as of comparative unimportance. Hence the badness of thetfonopetalous, Polvpetalous, and Apetalous divisions of Jussieu, dependingupon the mere presence or absence, and union or disunion, of petals.Thegenus Fuchsia, for example, has petals highly developedbut in F. excorticate;the) are absent, and yetthe plantdiffers no otherwise from the rest of the:genusthe same is true of speciesof Rhamnus. Again, the Rue has thepetal- separate; and Correa, very nearly allied to has them combined.it,All classifications in which the foregoing principlesare observed arenatural ; and that will he the most stable in which they are employed withthe -kill.greatestSome writers, indeed, maintain that there cannot be morethan one reallynatural system, any more than one planetary system;and ina certain sense this may he true, inasmuch as we must supposethat one planonly bas been observed in the creation of living things, and that a naturalBystem is the expression of that plan. But, on the other hand, it mustOOt be forgottenthat such a plan may be represented in many ways ; andthat although the order of nature is in itself settled and invariable, yet thathuman descriptionsof it will vary with the mind of the describer. Auniversal historyis a collection of events ; but it is not necessary that alluniversal histories should follow the same order of narration. The eventsthemselves are unalterable, but the way of combining them and causingthem to illustrate each other is manifold.In natural science, indeed, the mode of arranging the matter is susceptibleof infinitelymore variation than history: because in the latter subjecttime is an inflexible leader who cannot be lost sight of. But in naturalscience there is no beginning and no end. It is impossible, from thenature of things, that any arrangement should exist which shall representthe natural relations of plants in a consecutive series. It is generallyadmitted by those who have tinned their attention to a consideration ofthe manner in which organised beingsare related to each other, that eachspecies is allied to others in different degrees, and that such relationship isbest expressed by rays "ailed affinities) proceeding from a common centre(the species).Tn like manner, in studying the mutual relationship of theseveral parts of the Vegetable Kingdom, the same form of distribution constantlyforces itself upon the mind Genera and Orders : being found to beapparently the centre of spheres, whose surface is only determined by thepoint- where the last traces of affinity disappear. But although the mindmay conceive such a distribution of organised beings, it is impossible thatit should be so presented to the eye, and all attempts at effecting thatobject must of necessity fail. If in describingthe surface of a sphere weaiv compelled to travel in various directions, continually returning back tothe point from which we started ;and if in presentingit to the eye at onefiance we are compelled to project it upon a plane, the effect of which is to

sed.and.notINTROOl III'.rate to tl test distance some objects which Iother ; bow much more impossible must it I"- tonaturallyfolio* the juImatter iu treating of the solid contents of a sphiAn arrangement, then, which shall beof the plan of nature as to justify it- being called the Natural Syst< tnchimera.* All thai the Naturalist can il is to carry into the principlesabove explained, with a greater or less amount of skill ; tin- result ofwhich "ill be •' Natural SjBtem.When LinnsBus attempted to form a Natural System, he mither such genera aehe knew into 67 groups, which bo called Fraand which wen- equivalent to the Natural Oi Modern Botany,lieu advanced a step further, by forming 15 Classes, under which he pi100 Natural Orders. At a later period the uame Class « i forthe th ee great divisions of Acotyledons, Monocotyli dons, and Dicotyli dand the Orders were collected into smaller groups called Sub-classes; andthus, by degrees, the forming thri les of distinctive characluperior to genera was i But our countryman, Dr. Robert:i, whose sagacityis uot the least remarkable part of Iotiticcharacter, long ago pointed out the insufficiencyof even this amountdivision, and proposed the combination of Natural Orders intointermediate between Orders and Sub-classes. The necessity of thissure i- now universally acknowledged:attempts have been madsome years, by vario to work out the : 1problem thinkit must be conceded that a real advance has thus been made, by tlof various independent observers, to the accomplishment of so very desirablean object. To such attempts th nt work is an addition.The leading idea which has been kept in view in the compilation of itbeen this maxim of Fries :Singula- sphcera (i learnquondam em

' "i >lexxxINTRODUCTION.(hem, to render their distinctions nugatory, and by another, clear and prc-,. |s ,.. x,, w . if the snpposed groups are really as closely allied, as for thisargument we maj assume them to be, it can be of no possible importancetheoretically, whether a given Genus or Order is inplacedthe one or thenth. r. The near consanguinity of the two does away with all importance;„ guch B caBe. In Physical Geographyitis of no consequence whether Londonis Btationed in liiddlesez or Surreyjand in like manner, in TheoreticalBotany, the place of a given Order may be equally indifferent. But it mayf great consequence practically, because a definition of limits may bepossible or not, according to the arrangement. For example, let us takethe Solanal and Alliances. These touch at the Orders of Bignonial Night-Bhades and Figworts respectively.If Nightshades are placed in the BignonialAlliance because of their intimate relation to Figworts, no apparent meansremain of clearly denning what is meant by the Bignonial Alliance. If, onthe other band, Figworts arc stationed in the Solanal Alliance, then thedistinctive characters of that Alliance are also rendered obscure and difficult,or impossible f Butapplication. place Nightshades in the Solanal,and Figworts in the Bignonial Alliance, and the language of Botanistsaffords as clear a discrimination as can be wished for. And so of other cases.all instances of con-Indeed, am bo I persuaded of this, that in my opiniontused and vague characters are only so many proofs of Botanists not havingunderstood the plants that they have endeavoured to classify.*clearlyIt will, perhaps, be alleged that the doctrine just inculcated is directlyto opposedthe first principles of a Natural System: but such is not the case.No absolute limits, in met, exist, by which groups of plants can be circumscribed.Tlev passinto each other by insensible gradations, and everygroup has apparently some Bpecies which assumes in part the structure ofsome other group.Two countries are separated by a river whose waterscommon to both hanks : in a geographicaldivision of territory the riverina\ be assigned to either the left hank or the right bank, but such anarrangement is arbitrary and yet the interior of the countries is unaffected:hv it. So with the groups of plants;it cannot be of any possible consequencewhether an intermediate or frontier plant be assigned to one groupor another, and convenience alone should be considered in such a matter.This long Bince led me to offer the following observations, the justiceofwhich, much more experience entirely confirms :— "All the groups intowhich plantsare thrown are in one sense artificial, inasmuch as NatureigniBes no such groups. Nevertheless, consisting in all cases of species\.rv closelyallied in nature, they are in another sense natural. Butthe Classes, Sub-cla »es, Alliances, Natural Orders, and Genera ofmists, have no real existence in nature, it follows that they have nofixed limit-, and consequentlythat it isimpossible to define them. Theyare to he cm-id. .vd as nothing more than the expression of particular tendencies(nixus),on the part of the plants they comprehend, to assume aparticular mode of development. Their characters are only a declaration oftheir prevailing tendencies."We Diust not. however; deceive ourselves with the expectation that bythis or anjother expedient definitions in Botany will become possible.Mathematical precision is unknown in Buch subjects, and exceptions occurlis :r - n " >>'T''siv

narrow,ften.'iI.N l ROD!I I ION.to all known rules.'•When Zo Mr. Milne Edwards, "is onlyitudied in systematic works, it is often supposed that •family, and each genua, presentto us boundaries pithat there can be no uncertainty as to the placeto I •classification, to everjanimal the or/ rhich i-known. Bui when we Btudythis science from Nature heiconvinced of the contrary, and we Bometim the traiplan of atructure to an entirely different Bcheme of organisation take ji, v ,i,mpletely shaded one ijother that it bdifficult to trace the line of demarcation between the groups I1." Ann. Sc. Nat. 1840, Sept. Raj Ij pointed this out in amv\'•remarkable passage,which cannot quoted.••Verum quod ahaa dixi illud hie repetoet inculco, non sperandam.'iICethodum undequaque perfectam el omnibu absolutam, quaeet plantaa in genera ita distribual ut universae species compn hendantur,nulla adhuc anomalA et Bui generis reliqua, et unumquodque aotissuis propriisel characteristicis ita circumscrihat,ut nulla.- invenianturis incerti, at ita dicam, laris, et ad plura genera revocabiles.enim id patiturnatura rei. Nam. cum Natura (ut dici solet) non 1Baltus, neque ah eztremo a

i Retehenbach'l•XixiiINTRODUCTION.While, however, the impracticabilityof absolute definitions is thusinsisted upon, there can be no doubt that mucb more precision maybeintroduced than is too frequentlyfound among them. Exceptions, althoughto -"in" extent inevitable, are not uncommonly apparent,not real. It willfrequently be found that a isparticular speciesat variance with the definitionof ita Genus, or of a Genus with that of its Order, or of an Order withthai of ita Alliance ; but, upon a full examination of all the structure of suchsupposed exceptions, it will turn out that they are misplaced, and do not infad belong to the Btation which they occupy. Exceptions of this kind wereformer!} *-ery common, but they are disappearing under the diligent critichunof modern observers. The genus Rhynchotheca may be taken as anexample. The feature of the Cranesbills is their beaked torus andgreatfolded-up embryo, and it ia by that circumstance that they are essentiallydistinguishedfrom their neighbours.But Rhynchotheca was described ashaving a beaked fruit and itstraight embryo therefore formed an apparent;exception to the definition of Cranesbills. Investigation of the plant hashowever shown that its beak belongs to the carpels and not to the torus ; and,therefore, it is merely an Oxalid, with a tendency towards the structureof a Cranesbill.The manner in which the foregoing principles have been appliedto practicehas differed greatly,and the result has been schemes of various degreesof merit, some of which have droppedstill-born from the press, while otherscontinue to enjoy a well-deserved Itreputation. would be alike unjust totheir authors and the public to omit all mention of even the most obscureof these, each of whieh has been the result of much thought and patientBtudy, and has doubtless contributed something to the progress of systematic-rienee. Bui it would be beyond the object of the present sketch totreat them all at length, nor would the student derive any advantage fromdoing bo. While, therefore, the following pages will be occupied by someaccount of every plan for a Natural classification of which I have any know-•,* >ince the year 17

1703.J u. Like him, he proceeded from tin- more imperfect to the most highljiIin binos saltern lobos dividuntur, quamvis eos supra terram fbliorum specie non efferanl ;1•Bnsats'iaicATJG.-vtv.m•i.. iawsonia,•I•i\ \TI i: \L s^ STEMS.Wheilifter the names of Orders, In this part of tlRat, John. (M rHere we have the germ ( the present methods of natural arrangementlifirst divisions ol tin \ratable Kingdom, proposed by Ray, are identical with th IT. D i'r tens \f.Monotropa feeH tea i .Leucolum, Amaryllis, Ate.in i i>u 1 1. Rauwo\x .-.30. 1; no iocs. Papavi r,I" in i 'Lilium, 31. PUTAMINKA.Bromelia, .vo.MThen.4c..i \ ^l \ki v. Bcirpus, fcc., Juncoa '.'I'.ii. Solaiii. Gh inin v. a- now.:;i. CoiI \Etnas, feePistada, Alnus, Populus, JogSLaos Quercus,UOS i17 NuCAMKNTACl i. Xantliiniii. Iva, Set\, > l I-U \Statice, Protea, Hebenstreitia, :;*. Dai f vBrunia, Valeriana, Boerhaavia,I 39. ARnrsnvA.18, iDtnioss. Viburnum, Rondeletia, Cassine, 10. CalycauKims, Dei, Callicarpa, *v

i••. •i .Part.Petlveriadded,IoXXXIV NATURAL SYSTEMS. [LlNNJEUS.Xos. 7, 10, 11, 17, 26, 27, 36,53. Rotacus. Gentiana, Lydmachia, Anagallis,[olcracka.At a later periodSpinada, He, Berniaria, Calli- 38, 39, 60, 61, 62 and

•i[d this work the sysl f Jussieu is principal!} followed, but 1 i. u-UtII-i;leafyi.i1 'I1soI.iiIJlKSIKl'.] NAT1 KAI. SYST1 \ltoo71. Mi-a. cutl,i .81. Itul•:i.M.Wtl.. 117\iv.B3. It..84. Biu1810. liu.m n. Robertand the sequence l the Orders is changed. The author Btutes that he nthe Orders of Jussieu as being truly natural, but hididlyadmits, often artificial, and apparently founded upon doubtful principles. Ii wa.in of Dr. Brown i" publish a second volume "t his work, and then t" explainupon this and other Bubjects ;but that intention lias not yel be< n carried intoexecution. It i- here that we find die important f the icstivation of the dowerpointed out, and applied to the characters ol NaturaliOrdeia model for succei ding n rit< re.characters haver.DI,A. P. (Tktori/In this work is i" be found the explanation of the principles which guided its clearmindedauthor t" the construction of a inrili.nl of arrangement which has now almostsuperseded all others, partly because of its easiness and simplicity, and m cially- ii is that which has been followed in the author's Pr atediption of species.He himself explains thi he has taken, to the••following•Bed :place Dicotyledons first, because they have the greatest numbers of distinctjans Then, as 1 find families where some of thi se organs become consolidated,and consequently Beem tn disappear,I refer them to a lower rank,principle gives me —the following series:1. Dii .].. lypetalous a-. ; and piS. ;monopetalous andiJ. ; and liypogynous.5.; apetalous, nr with a Ianth.Ii U ...lis.7. :and Bexual.0. ; leafless and without any knowiI have adopted this series partly because 1 think it that which is least removed from :inatural sequence, and partly because it is ivenient and easj for study. But let noone imagine that I attach the least-importance to it. The trueNatural History consists in the Btudy of the symmetry peculiar to each family, and of therelation which these families bear to each other. All the rest is mererj 'ding,better or worse Buited to accomplish that end." p. 206,A.t this time De Candolle made no attempt to combine tlie Natural Orders in Allianci- ;but :u a later pi riod in a - nd edition of the.few such groups, under the name oi Cohorts, as will be seen by the following listOrd< re, taken from the edition of 1819. In that of 1844, published h\ h -ill se Cohorts are all broken up, and considerable alteratioisequence of the Natural Orders. I.however, prefer publishing his plan o Mliances,rather than his la-t list, even although that does give;his.nth doubliis. where the calj\ andact.Is 17. Pi dophi8. N'yni] ! ..'I'll VI VMM :otvi «•. thatly, furnished with.' ,1 vesmaI. i'\, as or Dicotyleiii.itis to say,where the vessels arearrai ged in concentriclayers, of which theoutermost,nn.l where theembryo t.as opp

IiIIi'1ii'\\\V1i. \.-. no B,M33. BIppoeratloMe, 68434, Hypericlnete, 106Guttifi ra», 100kiugiaviao40, M 18341. Hi 167IS,Cam44. Iln'Cohort IV. Fruit gyno. ire,46. i.'lroil i.or.v.r moreorlessunited, alwayi i» ri^y.on thecnly \.47. Prangulacea;, 681-4-;:..Zanthoxyleee, ITS60. JnghtndeK, 293.1. i68. I • . 54468364. Sallcarite, .>T4••. ruiil. .Myrtteec, :iirl'it.ic•MM, 741T'-l. 7177'J4kronychleR, 61004. Portulaoeae, .'.no08. < .- 7.VI.i.7. Crurolac

ieterumIorma,DormaliaI|I'ubiflorlaii. 1:1. IimjAgai N \ 11 RA] IEMS!tm-r. i-~ C8J1 !i :i li Dgth :i- to dim :groups ; and hence,iffinity,no doi Ih's method hiin.- its merits in somefollowing words, what h• given anvaccount of itsprinciples. His Orders are equivalent to Alliances. His Staminaciaa with omfers and ends with < Lemnads, and is the only part concerning which Itiml any details :—S0B-< LASS I s.DrVISOri.1. Julitegmia2. FrnctitegmiaStaminaciaCortiI.Ungnllfloria4. Thalamit5. I rnctitat; lructungulia-alias. 'i i alamuistegmiagmtain. FructiflU. Calidfl.12. Fructautta.ii.i calyptriaPollinada•.riaKluiilnciaraniai17. Fung18, Granui10. Kartinia.3.4.;..in i! t thk Orii ~. placed on a catldn.Frnctitegmia.—Floralne, epigynThalamitt ral envelope one, hyi ogynous.Thalamitubia. Tube of a nFructitubia.— Tube of a mf a polyp talous.Thalamungulla.—

- - .——•oXX.Wlll NATURAL SYSTEMS. [Bartling.1830 Baktli.no, Fr. Th.— (OrcKneaNaturaks Plantarvm, eorumque Characters etAffinitatet, adjectd rjcnerum eimmeratione).|„ this work tho Vegetable Kingdom is divided into 8 principal divisions, and 60 sub-,,iv i s or Milan,-: -all,,! b/th- author Classes. The latter are furnished with, ,l„,,rs drawn upin' Che same manner as those of the Orders, and to he5 " , i, SSed an abridgment of the plan of classification. The synonyms of theI, ,„, ~ are sUgM, givenbut it is remarkable that they do not coutam any allusion;to .!, Interior £«•& of Perieb and Agardh. As this work is the first m which considerabledetaila arc introduced int., the characters of Alliances, it seems worth stating,at length, it> nature, which is as follows :—NilH 3= i>a 5 a &J s s s -a a « o s -3 -3 .3 u'-Z-Z Z.T-O-AOS:;Ir. -- -- 3O =u .3 ^ 3 - _ ^> >, t,go t. o —3 2 ir^r o3 3 c3 3£? « o 5 9 fi P-- OHP*tf 003830) 3HOx> IaMl.» &_ s sS Sj u 3 a** © 5,. a> ^ 3 ,.8 « S V |>!i55a\ °. - a5 » ai 3 « *3 3 3 «*38-1£3 "8 3 = S - '= 3 = 2B 2 a e .3 .2-3— 3 3 3: - o 3J - - - £ =- /.WW•aoa; ~>2 a aOSS.'s u ° S - P ;. o: :3S3 3-, -.i5

'Ii11 1. I.i.i•III \ I' \ 'II1.I1\MI'XIV.'vi .Oliiami,I: I i\

•iii>'.lihamneae, 581Aquifoliaceae, 597Pittosporeae,-illCelastrineae, 586584? Staphyleaceae, 381Class LIX. Tebeein-THIN.E.Ochnaceae, 474Simarubeae, 476Zantboxyleae, 472Diosmeae, 469Rutaceae, 469Zygophylleae, 478Auraiitiaceae, 457Ainyrideae, 459Connaraceae, 46SCassuvieae, 465? Juglandeae, 292Class LX.[Bartunu-Calophytm.Pomaceae, 559Rosaceae, 563Dryadeae, 563Spiraeaceae, 563Amygdaleae, 557Chrysobalaneae, 542Papilionaceae, 544Swartzieae, 544Caesalpineae, 544Mimoseae, 544IBSO. I.im-i.kv, John.— (An Introduction to the Natural System of Botany, &c.)Tins into a sli At modification of De Candollc's plan, with the apetaious and polypetalooaplant, thrown together, and consequently with a different sequence of the NaturalI Irden. No attempt ma made at forming the minor groups, now called Alliances.Class I. Vascularis, or Flowering Plants.Bab claa L I :\ci;ens or Dicotyledons.Tribe 1. Anglospennee.§ 1. Polypetalous, apetalous, and achlamydeous plants.§ 2. Monopetalous plants.Tribe 2. Gymnospermae.Bob-elasa 2, Endogena or Monocotyledons.I. IVtaloideae.Tribe 2. Glumaceae.Class II. Oslmilams, or flowerless plants.Tribe 1. Filicoideae ; or Fern-like plants.Tribe 2. Muscoideae ;or Moss-like plants.Tribe 3. Aphyllae; or Leafless plants.Haw. J. — (Uebertichl

Iii>-iI''i1I1 1 1 - iI \ . 1 1\ l\ 1 1. i1 i••'-•I'St HI LT2.] N \ I IRAL 3^ STEMS. ilii. ni Irganaii-III.lionI 2. floi\2-Dlchorganiu.|=I-\ 1 1 1.IVi\\ i\ 1Kill. Dlchi\ l \ . i\ \ . 1 1L833. Lindi ii , John, iA /'This was an attempt, in imitation of Agardh and Bartling, to reduce the NaturalOrders into groups subordinate to the higher divisions. Such groups w

ii-I /' ,1I•u.ri\!il NATURAL SYSTEMS. [LlNDLEV'S NlXUSOolioi IDipterocar]I UtUaUt.C.-,lr.carpels consolidated, and none of the characters of the other Cohorts.IluniiriacesoAurantBpondlacenBhamnalet.MiamiCliailktiaceae'1'retuandreaiXitrariare.eBuneracese.\. 4. EuphorbKupliorbiaceaestarkhouseaeInujuieraceajCelastrinese§ llippocrateaceae§ Staphyleace;eMalpighiaceae§ ErythroxyleaeN. 5. Siknales.PurtulaceseSileneseAlsineaeTamariscineaelllecebreaeJ I 'oilN I. RoMfef.wtp.ii ; carpels distinct, or separable, or solitary, and none of the preceding characters.deseC'alycauthe.rN. 2. Saxales.liaueraceaeCunoniacea:SaxifragesN. S. Ficoidales.FicoideaeX. 4. Crassales.CrassulaceaeGalacineaeN. 5. Balsamales.AmyrideaeAnacardiaceaeNISanta! IV .rt 1. Ti BirmtLMVjT.•_'.I>iyihnal

II'iiI ill.i1ilIi!.iLlNDI n' NATURAL S'i IAimCohort 1 PiV IStllbitteALeutibu• Vliort .'>. A\ I.N. J. DiptaUt. V /V I. /'. PlumII.QYMr 08PERMJENDOGEiNCohort 1. Itry inferior.MusaiV I. . I in, i males.ineie\ 2. .V, I /•. . .B Idl BEA 1 1 i : i r_\lluniiamiia'N. :i. /IridetcN. .N. 5. nCohort 2. GynandRwB; anthers united, ovary inferior.tOrchiIr.OCypri]V ICohort.'!. Ilviviiisi:; Rower n n plan of 3, coloured, ovary superior./'GflliesliPalnueN. 8. LUiala. Asphi dI. ilia,N. :i. CommAJismaN. 5. ./"N. 4.ietePhilydjCohort i. [mfbrfbct* ;ilowors herbaceous, or b oe; or finally of two parte and coli»itli a superior ovary.NiOyelanlPand.P-Nlea."V i.n. 1s. TjnRoxbuyj hace «eCohort , r>. (ii i mv. > i inth.(Jnr.[V. Kill/. \N I III.CytiiCynomoiV, ESEXUALESV 1. FUieales.Polypodia*Gleicheniocese5 ParkeriaiOsmundaiDaneOphio\ . -'. /jpodiacen\N

101thxuv NATURAL SYSTEMS. [HoKANlNOW.1834. HoRAlfiHOW, PauL— {Prima Unea SysUmatls Natural, nexui iiaturali omniumiva per nixus reascendentes suposttucti.)II. r. the V. getable—Kingdom is divided into 4 Circles, viz.Circle 1. Sporophorae (or Acotyledon

i'lllL-vJNATl HAL SYSTEMS.nifi*•v\ I.CTBla\

'O.C.IB40.jdvi NATURAL SYSTEMS. [Bromhead1836. Bromhead, Sir E. French, Bart.This author's ByBtenifirst appeared in the Edmbwrgh Joum.Apr. 1836, and has sincebeen more than once revised to embrace the later discoveries of the science. The lastpublished res ision was in the Mag. Nat. Hiet.July, 1840. The writer proposes to proceedwholly by induction. The families are collected into Alliances, designated by a teriniii.itii.il'in ales, from some characteristic or well-known family contained in the assemblage.Each family is placed in that Alliance in which it may meet the greatest numberof families of admitted affinity to it, the character being subsequently deduced from theiblage so constituted, and used as a test of admissibilityin the more doubtful cases.,. Nat. Jlist. April, 1838. A sketch of characters for the whole series ofAlliances as they stood in 1838 appeared in the Edinb. Phil. Journ. April and July ofthai year. Be considers it an advantage that above 60 of his Alliances are to be foundindicated or adopted with more or less accuracy by other Botanists. He has givensome of Iheee synonyms in the Phil. Mag. July, 1837, and in the Mag. Nat Hist. July,The author arranges with great care the contents of each Alliance in the orderf tlio immediate affinities and transitions, and then places each Alliance between thetwo Alliances into which it passes. He considers himself to have thus established byinduction a continuous series of Alliances, commencing with Algals and endingwith Pungals, in which each family in a continuous succession stands between the twofamilies of nearest affinity.The system thus resulting presents the aspect of twoparallel races meeting in the Rhizanths, and presenting in then' progress, at equal distancesfrom the commencement, analogous Alliances, such, for instance, as Rosales andI'.-iliales, l.oraginales and Lamiales, Gcranialcs and Rutales, &c. In the Alliances, audin the groupingof the Alliances, the system accords with the quinary method; but tothis the author does not hind himself, remarking that, quinary combinations very frequentlyoccur, and that he has extended them for the sake of convenience, by leaningtowards that nn thod in cases where the limits of families are ambiguous.He considers tin- theory of the circulation of organic forms to be confirmed by hismethod, but does not look on them as closed or re-entering circles. He would rathercompare them to the approach of the returning parts of a spiral or to the similarity ofthe oppositeends of a fusiform figure.The subjoined table of his Alliances shows their succession, but the transitions andcontents of the Alliances could not be exhibited without giving his tables at length.Race of the Alg.s.a.— Nostocalea.It.— Fucales, rhodomelales, nlvnles, charales, osmundales.C— Bphedralefl, m yrlcaleg, ulmales, piperales, baloragales, o?notherales, myrtales, rosales, saxifragales,enembttalM, portulacnles, chenopodiales, polemoniales, boraginales. solanales, gentianales, apocy-!i:ilcs.riiirli.>ii:ilfs. samhucales. cornales. gerauiales, cistales, brassicales.nymphseales.aristolochiales.CO, -Alismales, rastlalflB, agrostidales, cocoales, typhales.C.C.O. < vtil,:.Race op the Fungi.A — Bfnocnles.B. \ iiri.Mi.ii inirdales, usneales, jungermanniales, lycopodiales.C-OnprMsalw, betnlabs, rhamnalea, eupborbiales.sesculales, hypericales, limoniales, fabales, violales,Iwnialialus, ebragnales,pjMitlon.lcs.acanthales, lamiales, rhinanthales, ericales, caiapanulalesaiteralai, dipaacales, mjn dnaJea, rotates, malvales, laurales, magnoliales, menispermales.(. O.— Aiparagalea, juncales, "nludales, zingiberales, narcissalese; . i ,.1836. Lixiu.ky, John.— (A Natural System of Botany, &c, second edition,)The arrangement here adopted was nearly the same as that proposed in the Ni.rusPlantanm (see xh. p.An attempt was also made to reform Natural, the nomenclature of theSystem, by making all the names of divisions of the same value end in the sameIway. he Order,, were distinguished by ending in acew, the Sub-orders in ex, theAlliances „, „/,,, and certain combinations, called groups, in osce. It was conceivedtl.a certain advantages and conveniences would attend the establishment ofmuniformitythese matters Botaniste do not however, appeal- to be as yet disposed to entertaina tlu , " n '1lm lt,, s h\ 'i; """,'!; "nr h; ;» ? ve >t been generally adopted, in part, no doubt,b( cans,. o| the difficulty ot adapting them to Greek and Latin compounds1840. Ehdughsb, St,phen.-(r;,„ Pktow ,„ ( secundum ordines naturaleatsposOa.)Upon this Bystem has been published the most important systematical work that hasR:T',.;a^commences with'eS WUh Whatplantsth °r rC•m i 1 , ," w" f,,aUth - ards as Imostgmmnoua complicated, viz.,plants. It has been executed with great skill, but is too much dependent

11 1|' >i imere''iIIIii : , •!i in-.iI.1'-i'i ii , i i i.Endlichi N \Tii; \i. - , -i i.\i- Mvntheoretical considerations, and i- difficult !> use in f theof the characters assigned to what the author nam. - Ivali ni to my Alliances. The following are the details of hiin.! r....t. N.i iplral111 ail directions iLLUIIS1III.- bu . !DJB ddordecayii ma :feeding from within : d. ..allthi'i.ni of item and root. Spiral i the mora perfect . . COKMOPHYTA.'TA -a the point only, naing the lower part 01 > ,fluids,,Sp. vessels 5poiSp. -ressels . Male sex missing. £Bot less, of many spores . . Icircumference . . Amphibbya.Stem growing at theBtem growing at both point and circumferenceVcramphiOvules naked, receiving Impregnation immediately foramen by the- ..itli ii, rudim.

iiIIiIihDOldli, .l'i.iiilamamelideae,i: s-.iabombese,xlviiii imaoeB. 580869I rtuai .•, 860('.innI272Sain •::.'. 864Hen5T0i :•mem, 389Class 27. OUracca.I |,, ."'12QOpodl B|Atn:iraiitaiv:i!. 510Class 28. ThymIfoninAtheroapermeae, 300g^ntalaj K, 7-7h ,>-.Aqullariacete, .">7:>. 857Pen1'roti e, 639.799287Cohort 111. OtAUOFWTALMClass 30. Plum'PlantagiiI'lumbagiueae, 640 ,il,r.i .Compoail 708. 7olClan 38. Camptmulina.Bnmi,\(ampanulaceae, 689Myi.ii. .i I,Class 33. OipnMUi.1. 1. in'781Class 34. Contoria.L6, 609• ... Btrych 608«.. iitKn.i- ', 619NATURAL SYSTEMS.-iun 5.IClass 35. NueulifiMB-LabialVerbenaoeae, 863Mill.im-.i-. 607Globulai,c. 666Myoporaoeae, 666Aspcriloli.r, 655Class S6. Tubiflora.Convolvulacea-,IPoll monlaee»i,638Hydroleacex, 638Bolanacese, 018Class 37. Pcrsonaltc.Scropboalarineae, 681Acantbaceae, 678Bignoniaeese, 675raceae, 671C.vrtandrc.r. 671mea;, 660Oxobancbeae, 609I'tricularinac, 686Cass 38. Petalanlha.Prinralacese, 44Myrslneae, (117Sapotaceae, 690toes, 5i

lI-xtnILihdlkt.] N \H RAL S^ 51 EMS. xliitinct flowers, and others hermaphrodite flower* \-intimatorv connected with tl luction of the which i»upon th183.0. IJohn.—, (Botanica , p. 77 ,MUcdlaneout MOn this occasion the author directed bis attention to an extClasses of plants, which he proposedt" raise t" 8, in the follow ing mann< r :SEXUAL OR FXii i ii I. 1''.ni i i in. it, ,. , \SpermogtntDhrisiona Endogens.-!-IV. I)Stat>: II. I-....„ Class VII. CmDivision 3. Acrogens.-To what extent these views can be sustained will I in the pr•ime.

;]NATURAL SYSTEMS. [Baskervjllr.I!\-m.k\ili.e, Thomas.— (Affinities of Plants, vntk some Observations upon Pro-_// vtloprm n>.)'I'll.' author of this trad was a very young man, with little experience; but heBed strong pi rceptive powers, and would doubtless have distinguished himself had[to him. But he died almost as soon as his little book saw the light.In the main he adopted the scheme of Orders in the Nixus Plantarum, p. xli. but he;criticised thai arrangement with some skill, and avoided many of its worst errors. Baskerville'smain purpose was to establish a theory of progressive development in thetable Kingdom, and to show by maps and —other schemes all existing affinities.following observations deserve to be quoted:••l:, C,,r.- wi endeavour to establish any plan of affinity, it will be necessary to make at. w observations u|.on a subject I tearing closely upon that, namely, the respective rankor dignitv of plants,and the means we possess of ascertaining the same. Thatthisisnomatter "ill appear when we reflect that imperfection is impossible in any work ofsupreme intelligence our ideas of one plant having a station above that of another will:drawn from any defect observable in the positive lowest, but from excellency wefancy to discover in the higher being.A Moss or Lichen is as perfectly fitted to theconditions it is intended to fulfil, and its organs as completely adapted to that purposeaa the stately Palm, or magnificentforest tree. To imagine one plant, therefore, moreooble than another, we merely imply that we consider its organisation, either by itscomplexity or some other character, to raise the plant possessing such qualificationsabove the surrounding species.When our investigations are confined to plants upon,or nearly upon, the same level, the problem is so intricate that it scarcely admits ofsolution ; but when we take species separated by a long interval, the sum of additionalproperti es enables as to decide with more certainty ; yet the amount of difference is sotrifling, and probably so exquisitely compensated for, that the balance is by no means sogreat as might be expected. In consequence of this it does not appear that any onebaa as yet been able to suggest what ought properly to be considered as the highestkind oi plan! and the same ; difficulty would occur with regard to the lowest, were itnot decided by the degree of proximity to the animal kingdom." It will be sec n, therefore, that this kind of study is essentially comparative, and ourproper attainment of it dependent upon the extent of our acquaintance with the vegetablespecies and their organisation, and on a proper interpretation of the importanceof the characters which we construct from these, which, as character scarcely ever — maintainsan equal value in all its relations, lays open another source of difficulty." p. 39.1841. Traitvetter, Ernst Christian.— (De Novo Systemate Botanico.)This js a speculative disquisition upon the philosophical way of classing plants. Theauthor begs that he may be understood to have executed his task not like a Botanist,but hke a philosopher (non botanico Bed philosophico muuere perfungi). He dividesthe Vegetable Kingdom into a mi-plants and true plants; the former into Favi or Acotyledoiis,and Trou'tili or Monocotyledons; and the latter into Herbs and Trees. Theview- of the author cannot be given better than in his own words:— "Flagrant Daturasvenatoree nova semper et incognita visendi cupiditate. Nos vero antiquitatis alumni alitersumus affecti." The treatise will be found in the Bulletin de la SocUte Imp&riale desffatutxUist'

IIAi-INAT1;1II:•1Iu|.•i1I•.I: .••1iII1I11I\lll.R M.II.1|1.net.Bub-branch ..Qyimi'!Branch 1. Ai;\ PTOGAMjE.Clai .' 'nffi./.MM1 1> ILieheniChoiSBymenomjBranch •_'.58Class .'>. /Marslleace b, 71•i 2. I'll AM ROGAMjE. mm. Uii:i, !-•-, i ,Juncace i . LSI.127Typhacee, 126L3SPhytelephaaies, 133Palma .n. /. /•MelanthacesB, 198Uliaeeas, 200tiillitMHaemodoraa.151... IBrorneUaceae, H7206Canruv ... 1681St-r. 2.IOrchid. I s )Hydrocharideae, HiAlismNLemnacete, 1.4/Branch 4. l>Sul. -1. ranch 1.Bar. 1. c lmopi*»« IVrii.-vii.ms.CampanulaceaeLobellaoaae, 602Qoodenlaot a'ampanuliaa.Class 20. Atclepiaiceae, 602iceee, 602Apocj\Ipis Be, 623Gentian aceae, 612* * Alii.-.Scrophulariae, -\ „I .Ctricolariae,

I!ifaMK,iI"I\t'mbelliferae,!jHi•J.DlALYFBTAUlS 1. Hypogyn*.f Plowan conna. Calyi permanent.••moneae.Mil-; IByperldneae, 106Heautnuria'•marUdnec, 34] .327T.-rii«tnmii:icete,396CliU-naccx, 486liiptorocarpen'.TiliiK-c :••. 371M :i 1 1BtercalButtnerl iceae, 363* * Oligostemoneie.Class SS.Anttdaone*, 866Forestierees, 283Baphorblacea;, -74'38. PotygaUnea.'!Tremandrea, 374P. :i7 6Class 34. (ISOTropwol— ,868I . 4si:tf Umnantheae, 388f CorlaiimoMe, 47 JI. in. a-. 4-.">188Zygophylleee, 17835, TertbinOHne*.MBDioamea,Ochnncees, 47 1Minanilic •;>'. 476XniltlinwIcH', 47-I188Class S8.//•

i•''1II'•Ie,I17. (IIIi . nt'iI"-iI•i>in.IWlIi; \i. SYS'J EMSThe great faults ..i this arrangement, in bIurn. hi- plants,inseparating Cbloranths from PeppiHippurids, and many such instances, insisted on.be founded on sound principles,li has, however, nforward step that the Botanists of the Modern Iabandonment "i the rVpetalaa of Jussieu is a cialh important,Mi: -m i:,i .nl ! rii ii ich [Plant (In the beginning of this large and useful work IH..wm:irl\ the order observed bj De Candolle in his /'\y hocommenced without any plan for throwing the Natural Ordere into higheiBut as he advanced in his labour he found the inconviand, as early as p. 13, he commenced with his Class Malpighinae. Hi- final :—igiven in :i i Sonspectus diagnosticus, il in of which i- the following\ \ \-< II. \i; PI \ \ I B.I I I '.INS*DialypiI I LA HI FLOins.\rpicac.1 '/Hie.Ii.Malpighma.1 7sI,44185. ItAguttrinc616441DiptDUleniaceas, 423PrankiCbJceiH . 117 TamaiAnonacete, 420Podostemese, 482(ill!!.\i .307 Drosi :ManVivian iBerberidacea?, 187ViolaiCistines, 349">iIRhizobolee,Balsan2 NymphBiSamydea?,-1 1Nelombones, -1HydnU2 Bomalinese, 71-Iiij. ISapindHI!)C'lass (!.Caryophyllina,Malpighiaihi..-!..Nirr.iAceriiZanthoxylaceK, 17^ShaScleralKrythroxjSunarubee, 47

1i'livBlTMBbenaAqalfi1 1. .- 1\ 609Apoeynaceae,Aaclepladeaa, 628NATURAL SYSTEMS.|30. Tubtfloree.uacatoB,Dlapensiaceae, 606„,:.•. 618Polemoniai1 1 \ inceic.'>:c>Helringiaceae, -»iUntil.BMtantlUa.Palme, 133Pandanaoeae, 130Iyphai 196127II //.Naj...Ulamaci i-, 109[flora.Butomeaa, 208Bydrocharidee, 14112. Oynandra.Orchideaa, 17 Iapostasies?, 184Class 43.ZingfbeTaeeae, 165CannaceaaMuaaoeae, 163Seitaminea.( laaa 14. Entata.Burmannlaceae, 171Iridiae, 159Class 46. EnantioblasUe.Philydreae, 186Haemodoraceae, 151Ilypoxidese, 154Commelynaceae, 188Amaryllideae, 155 Mayaces, 189Xyrideae,Bromeliaceae, 147Eriocauleae, 122Restiaceae, 1214."). Conorarue.Centrolepideae, 120Pontederaceae, 206Liliacese, 200Class 47. Glimacea.Dioscoreacea?, 214Ophiopogoneae, 200 Cyperaceae, 117149Grammeae, 106iceae,Melanthacea?, 198Juncaceae, 191It.CELLULAR PLANTS.111. &.COTYLEDOKS.Horajunow, Paul.- (Tetractys Natwra, sen systema quadrimcmbre omniumnatwralwm.)In tliis work iln- views of the author, as expressed nine years before in his Primatinea (p. iHt.), are repeated with some modifications of detail. His 4th Circle, or Spermophone,are called Euspennse, and the number of the Alliances, called Orders,much increased. They are, moreover, distinguished by the termination astra, as Rutastra,Irahastra, No flfcc. distinctive characters arc proposed for any of the groups, sothai mi .ins are flbl afforded by the learned author of judging of the principles whichhave guided him in tin details of his classification.1844, Jussibu, Adrian de. — {Court Blementam d'Eistoire Natwrelle: Botcmique.')This little work contains all the Natural Orders of plants now admitted, arranged onthe plan of Jnssieu, bis son. It is1>_\therefore the must recent exposition of the viewsuf tin' learned authors In addition to the names, an analysis of their distinctive charactenis introduced in the original,tn which a Btudent may be usefully referred. The: mi -in is nut however extracted, because it ismerely artificial, and contrived forthe of purpose findinga plain easily ;in which respect it may be compared to the Artiin-iilAnalysis affixed ti> the present work.

iiNCIi isoaii]NAT1|irallel-veined,>.bjI.destitute>.• I'i'LlM'lI1RAL SYSTKMSi1845. Limdi *, John. ^ '/'/.. 1The following is the system employed in thi Wand leavi iundl tii ui ibl THALLOGENS.i iiliable II. ACROCt I/ / mil.,Mu itifleation springing from a thallus Hi RHIZOGENS.tem1 ;permanent ; « 1 of the stem always confused .iv. ENDOGENS.Leaves net-veined, deciduous ;woodarranged In a circle with a central pithstem, »'... V. DICTYOGENS.of 1 « •.'i item yom circumference, alwajIced VI. GYMNOGENS.VII. EXOGENS.All iI. THALLOGENSINCH >'K Th II I • •tif >/vegetate; living in ulowi ^. -Celluiat arished through ih, toin .lie,- /'I-.)il.n,i. -Cellular Jti thed through Vwhich Hi- :living in air ; propagated by sporet usually inclosed inalways havingIroi as o» In m .!. •Alliance l. Ai oaj as, p,111 -, brit-|tie, and multiplying by spontaneous separaiTHatomacea ii alar, filamentary pr membranomultiplied by zoosp ited in the into 2•ri.>r at the expense latter of tni .Jjr Briti ••or Iris, i 1p. 14iiiar or tubular nnsymmetrical bodies,) .mullmplesponTabular symmetrically branched bodies, multi- )spiral coated nucules, iiiu-

'* Mowers petaloid, or furnished with a true calyx or corolla, or -with botli, or absolutely naked ;embryoIvi NATURAL SYSTEMS. [Lindley.Class n. ACROGENS.Alliances of Acroukn.-..I Miscales.— < rvascular), S^ore-cases immersed or calyptrate (i. e. either plunged in thesubstance ofthe frond, ora hood having the same relation to the sporesas an involucre to a seed-t' I5. I.vcopoDALKS— Vascular, Spore-cases axillary or radieal,one or many-ceUed. Spores of two sorts.6. In. ii \i ks.— Vascular. Spore-cases marginal or dorsal, one-celled, usually surrounded by an elasticf. Spores of but one tort.il.uiMi 4. Ml'SCALRS, p. 54.1. IIkimtice.NATURAL Orders of Acrogens.•J.Spore-cases valveless, without operculum or) 15 RkciaceeB or Crystalworts, p. 57elatersJBpm-cases TSlrden orIIbursting irregularly, 16 Marchantiaceai or Liverworts, p. 58without operculum, out with elaters . . . iRptim rtllfm opening by a definite number of)equal valves, without operculum, but with 17. Jungermanniacea, or Scalemosses,p. 59>elatersJBpore-casee peltate, splitting on one side, with- 1out operculum, and with an elater to every > 18. Eqxiisetaceee, or Horsetails, p. 61sporeJefoacr.^;::z^Jz:^'" m » oper^««-. - *»—* p-:}16^wiThoTt'elaterr.*9'. T. T 0petCuluin \} 20. Bryacece, or r/r»mo««, p. 64Alliance 5. Lycopodalks, p. 68." °r p."'n.;":;;,,^-" 11 11axiUary ; r (

|1wen': ....'..1. anthers.•'irUlactce,.,;L,m.i N \l i l; VI. S\ STEMSi ure ubtotuitly V i ).i .-,Ded, withunll ovule :i 'l.ll' -J"'">117!miii )Ith i rtylei;:.."V:!:;r";'.anthers lininal.:mti ibryo terminal • • • )o\.irv 2-3 oil. d, »i:li 1 Btykp. 12]cup within the glumes; anthers 2 celled; f *- ' vtmbryo terminal JAn M 18, p.Plow eh one only is ? . Spa- /,li\ 0. Ovarj on< '• t J* mnadi, or L>lit... .Jon a naked spadixi,Lnthers with long bafrj filaments. (35 ; r^hadt, or Bulru.-.,.ulliereutjUvole solitary, pendnloi-to the pericarp. slit JEmbryo00, naked, on a solitary spadix co)•.lie. Anthers > 36. Arac«t, or Aradi, p. 125Embryo slit, azile . )0, naked or scaly, on a spadix co-)», p. 130Bmbryo solid, minute . ..), ,. 9, p. 133. »• Paimaeae, or Palms, p. 133,\( I 10. llM'RAI KS, p. 140.Stamens e]• ::; '- "''' toxharadt, p. 141hyp.; or. free; pollen globose . . . 40. Jfiwoda «i»,p. 143.embr. rad.; poUenIor Trinrids, p. 144pi Hen c infi rroid . . 41 -p. 148.Ai 11 \M •. 11. N 1 ,,:All ....Flowers half tripetaloldeous,tubular. Ubu.1Flowtubular,imbricated.or 6 .Stamensanthers3,turnedopposite theinwards.pelRad,remote from the liilum. which )Flowimuch imbricalturned Inwcle remote from the hilum, whichrtro]1wers hesai is, much imbricated.]returned inwarRadicli next the liiluml-'loanthers tm'.-, p. 147m 1 12.162.-nens more than 1 ; (antllu?'Stamen but 1; antl I; embryo inal4 ,,_ _vitelfnsStamen but 1 ;anthervitelluii ...celled1aixiANca 13. Obi nu»\i is, p. 170.Flowers regular. Btamena free, perlFlowers 11PlacentarietalFlowers regular, half-gynandrous.1;i\ile;H

nil]viii NATURAL SYSTEMS. [Lindley.Alliav< K 14. XvEIOAI.ES, p. 186.Sepals a Petal, 2. stamens3,of which 2arej PhUvdracea, or IFato-uwfe, p. 186abortive. Bmbryo axile, in fleshy albumen. »JSepals 3. 1'etals 3. Stamens 3, fertile. Car- 1pell opposite sepals. Placentre parietal. I X)jridacete or, Xyrids, p. 187Bmbryo minute, on the outside of "fleshyjalbumen /Sepal--. Petals 8. Stamens fi (or 3).Car-)ipposite sepals. Placentae axile. Em- 156bryo trochleax, half immersed in fleshyjCommelynacece, or Spiderivorts, p. 188albumenJSepals 3. Petals 3. Stamens 3; (anil1-celled). Carpels opposite petals. Pla- 157 Mayacece, or Mayacs, p. 189centre parietal Embryo minute, on thejoutside of fleshy albumen )Alliance 15. Jincales, p. 190.I i.. wers scattered. Embryo minute, undivided. 58. Juncacea, or Rushes, p. 191Plowera spadieeous. Embryo axile, with a] 5;) orotOiacete, at Onmtiadt, p. W3conspicuous cleft on one side )Alliance 16. Lilialks, p. 195.\i r i \-.,Perianth surrounded by a calycine involucre,")the inner bracts of which are coloured and / 60. Gilliesiacece, or Gilliesiads, p. 196petaloidJPerianth naked, flat when withering. Anthers)turned outwards ; styles distinct albumen > 61.;Mdnnthacece, or Melanths, p. 198Been;Perianth naked, flat when withering.JAnthers)turned inwards. Styles consolidated. Albu- / 62. Liliacece, or LllyworU, p. 200men fleshyJPerianth naked, circinate when withering.! 63 _ ponted a-acece, or Pontederads, p.206Anthers turned inwards. Albumen mealy .Jt 17. AlisMALks, p. 807.Flowers 3-petaloideous. Placenta;seeded, netted and parietalmany-)^ Butomaeeai, or Butomads, p. 208JFlowers 3-petaloideous-mi|ile, and axile, orPlacentae few-seeded,!basal. Embryo solid . JAlitmacetBj r Alismads, p. r 209Plowen scaly. Placentae few-seeded, simple)and axile, or basil. Embryo slit on one > 66. Juncaginacece, or Arrow -grasses, p. 210with a very large plumule. . . . )SXUaNCE tiik Ull A- Tin: CLASS, p. 211.V. DICTYOGENS.(For Triuridacere, formerly referred here, see p. 144 a.)Flowers r??. Perianth adherent.Carpels) fi8 B /mmM v„, „oijconsolidated, several-seeded vioscortacea, or 1 ams,) °?"p. -14Plowen cT ?. Carpels several, quite conso-)Udated, Placenta! axile. Flowers hexape- 69. Smilacea, or Sarsaparillas, p. 215taloideousJr- j?. Carpels several, quite consoli-)dated. Placental parietal. Flowers 3-6- > 70. Philesiacea, or Philesiads, p. 217petalotdaonaJPlowen P. Carpels several, half-consolidated. 1 „,71 -Placenta axile. Plowen 3-petaloideous. .] •„. „ .. „,„Trllhacets '0T Pands, p. 218Plowen• i Carpels solitary, simple, many- !I. with long-Etelkad anatropal seeds 72. lu-.iburghiacea, or Roxburghworts, p. 9.13:ni. I a basal placenta J\: i miClan VI.GYNINOGENSsahi ai rsa < lass, p. SSLStem in simple, continuous. Leaves parallelparallel-*)l.pinnate. Scales of the eone antheri- , 73. Cyeadeacets, or Cycads, '" p. 223us )stem rvpcatedlvliranched, continuous. Leaves! „simple, aoerose. Females in cones . ..) ' 4 - Ptnacea, or Conifers, p. 226Stem repeated]] branched, continuous. Leaves)v. oft,u fork-vein. .1. Females solitary.Membrane next the nucleus Inclosed. .\ii- 75. Taxacea:, or f Taxads, p. 236then S-celled, op&ung longitudinally. ..j

I.\l•i mr.I''iversIIIS. — /--Itit, .;IiI ,•Lindi.1 .N \ I IRALSYS1 EMS.nule, n«t - \ .-m. .1 . Mdw tor, protruJ» [I. EXOGENS.DICLINOUS EXOGENS.c? ^ ,«i;attmn14, ti lBBITAMCS. /15. Pafun9 II HYPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.Q ,or

.. ,„,„„„|nanaea,NATURAL SYSTEMS.41. Khamn.w.bs -/ W'« moiuxHoUomydMiu; carpels epwoJtoited; placenta,•dnywceott*;[LlXDLEY.,^^" °^*seed-* de/ntte; «»»Wo amygdaloid, with little or nont.anal-.s.-/ KfeOUS, mmopetaln* ; placentae «0« «\P»»ff VTJjSiSlIlS..'..doiwmuc/* smaller Mom tAe radicle, IjW ln ° ""V* 2«« ntl^ °/(rtari ; placenta: aanU ; fruit ^tuea ,>y of albumen. ( Ooeasumaty achlamydcous4,- ( ,,i.i. jaj .-. -/ o feous, nioiiopetelo«», si/mnwtrical ; placenta free central; embryohi,,,, among a large quantity of albumen. (Occasionally monochlamydeous, or poly.Ifl l.< kiai.es.—Flowers diclilamydeous, monopetalous, symmetrical, or unsymmetncal ; fruit nucamentaceous,consistmg of several one-deeded uu.ts, or of clusters of tliem separate or,-yo large,with, little or no albumen. ( Very rarely hypogynous! )»> IH..V..NIALES.— Flowers die/dam,/, alous, unsymmetrical ; fruit capsular or berried,'idated; placentae axile, or parietal, or free central;j with little or irSub-ClAS* IV. EPIGYNOUS EXOGENS..vers or $ ? : stamens growing to the side of either the calyx or corolla ; ovaryinferior or nearly so.60. Campajialbb. Fk •< % dicMamydeovs, monopetalous ; embryo with little or no albumen.61. Mv.rtai.ks.— I-!. >«: r$ dichlamydeous, polypetalous ; placenta: axile ; embryo with little or noalbu-.,,1, dly monochlamydeous).62. 'Ac-talks.— / 84. Vrticacete, or Xettlcworts, p. 2b"0Btipulea small. Bat . JRadii lor. Embryo exallmminous.)Plumule 85 -many-leaved, large J(-eratophyllacea, or Hornivorts, p. 263Radicle superior Ovule Boutary, suspended.)Bmbryo hooked, ezalbuminous j 86 - C'annabinacete, or Ilempworts, p. 265Radicle superior. Ovules solitary, suspended.)Embryo hooked, albuminous I 87- Jfomce*, or Morads, p. 266Radicle superior. Ovule solitary, erect or)1.Embryo straight, ezalbuminous. 88. } Artoearpacete, or Artocarpads, p. 269Juice milky. Stipules urge, convolute . . )Radicle Inferior. Embryo albuminous. Plu-4mule minute. Juice limpid. Stipules large, > 89. Platanacece, or Planes, p. 272"humsJALUA NCI SO. BOFHOBBtAUS, p. 278.i. superior, ^amentaceous. . . .)Ovules definite, suspended, anatropal. Kadi-)90- tuphorbiaccie, or Spurgeworts. p. 274ele superior (Ovules definite,Radicle Inferior,suspended,albumen mealycampylotropal'. ._*Gyrostemoneee, p. 282.Ovules detinite, suspended, anatmpal. RadiI91 - 's, '7""'«, or Scepads, p. 283Ovules definite, suspended, amphitropal,dide superior.Ra-) n„j Callitrichacea:, or Starworts, p. 284Ovules definite, ascending, anatropal Kadi-)He inferior I ""• Fmpetraeea;, or Crowbcrries, p. 2S5ovn.ascending.blned into a suoculent oone? naked, com-]'*Batidea n >p.9Sfi ^86Ovules 00, ascending. Radicle inferior. Seeds)SCoUformj 9-1. ? Xepenthaectr, or Kepenths, p. 287

I rollaand'• • • •'";I'1-''Linolkt.]NATl RAL S^ SI EMSor |*1 lute ... .J1 lowiIi i iA \ m iS3. MBNIBPl f:m LLCS, p -\ ^ iiiii.ii cii is, solid. £ ,,.„iembryo small,Albumentin rs opening by recurvi d p.mtoavaJvatoc^p' "• • ,,;"''-''"Albumen coi irietal; em-1 ln0 , , , ,bryo minute . . .......ius, solid.I-ryo minute, internal Btai ndraeue, oi\ii i :RBI 10.IKCl "I.

iivesIlowersiwarsi

iii Jar••.ittedi••symmetrical.symmetrical..symmetrical.,p.I• "iitu-II,'''j''I\II•LlNDl\ \ iii; \i. >l£ lliii....con.'tfge418.Ua Imbricated.AlbuiAlliuiucii ruminatecated.Aiiiuiiu-ii homogeneous.154. Boat an arilrmanent..! ),r*Kluahcu 33. 11ki:i;ki: u.i -, p. 433.and symmetrical.It:i]. Stami aa alternate with ti.i>r twice aa many.Iand onsymmetrii•rfitaL Stamens opposite the p1r.il. Stamens opposite the petals. Antlwith recurved valvespilar, symmetrical. Placentae axile.Ing longitudinally.Flow Pis nl^^e. S 1^dlntTnori^n£ e \- 'Ua ImbricatedPoate with the petals. Oi•I ite pendulouiPlowiP rile. ,Btamena alternate with the petals 11'them i» number. Ovules iicndulous.i Imbricated )us, or Vinevxrrlt, p. i I446.Flowers polypetalous Stamens all perimonadelphous. Anthers with a 164. H umiriaee*, or Humtriadi, p.I* 1membranous connectiveFlowers monopetalous. Stamida with a firm skin. Anthers'led, opening longitudinally!Flowers ball m inopetaioua Stami nS da with a loose skin.the albumenEm :.-,.». or W\m iiIandll " :l " r '" >ll-ida with a loose >khiEmbryo at the ap« anen.lowiis. Stamens all peri-(roewith a firmthen 8-celled, o] en"dent,Petals Imbricated. StanindIiFruit consolidated, hard, dry, somewhat val-|volar Petals valvate. Stamens C ..1consolidated, capsular. Stamens deimonadelphous or tree. Seeds nuil"r,iit consolidated, berried, or capsular. Sdeeply monadelphou1windess. a aFruit apocarpous. Ovuby a oord rising from the base ol the carpi

hiv NATURAL SYSTEMS. [Lindlev.\ U IFruit apocarpous. Ovules collateral, ascend-) ng CoMMracea or Connarads, p. 468ing, orthotropal, sessile )Fruit finally apocarpous, few-seeded, with the-vDericarp separatingOvules, i 7 fi_ Rutacece, or Ructcorts, p 469in two layers.sessile, pendulous. Flowers Q1Fruit finally apocarpous, few-seeded, with the-vpericarp separating in two layers. Ovules \ 177. XanVioxylacea, or XanthoxyU, p. 472sessile, pendulous. Flowers g - Q - 5 -JFruit finally apocarpous, one-seeded, with thepericarp not laminating, )and a succulent / 178. Ochnacece, or Ochnads, p. 474conical torusJFruit finally apocarpous,one-seeded, with thelpericarp "not laminating, and a dry incon- )spicuous torus. Albumen wanting. Leaves f 1 185. Oxalidacea, or Oxalids, p. 488albumen )Flowers very irregular and unsymmetrical,")without an involucre. Stamens distinct. > 186. Balsaminacete, or Balsams, p. 490Mhuinen nonejFlowers usually symmetrical. Styles and car-) - jpels combined round a •«"-«•long beaked torus ../O.raniocf14.Cartel solitary. Ovule erect. Embryo lying")in vitellus. Leaves opposite or alternate, > 196. Piperacett, or Pepperwortt, p. 515with or without stipules)Carpel solitary. Ovule suspended. Embryo)naked. Leaves opposite, with intermediate > 197. Chloranthaccce, or Chloranths, p. 519stipules )Carpels several, distinct. Ovule erect. Em-)bryo lying in vitellus. Leaves alternate, S 198. Saururacea, or Saururads, p.with 521stipulesJ

'mOuiee*,ipapl-iiCarpels1Iweni .1N1III'. . .'Ii. . .. . i'''-'III I\ I I l; \l. SYSl EMSpruit Inclo-In1A LI IA MCI i I DAF1All'\ 'HiAii'A litvJoi ior qurly |;uminous. Car]|»iiii the style |'Plowen polypetalous, regular, dru]ieurpel solitary, with '• or AimIIIngotllvrcarpto the calyx bytl . . . ICarpeltube torn - -I. J- rfree from t ''JBalesite, withlargel ._,,,. ,rtyx man}iin. li 0.1 ...men 0.1ited. Calyx tubular,|in. AIM,JUxiakti 14 Uha.mv \i.i-s. p. 577.car:OvaTJ ,-lyx tubular, with definite dFlowers apteat]nuiirtali as ( to\ tubular, with a iI "...dividileafywen polypetalous.Plowen;lOUSRowers-poly;3 monadelphous. .--•••')!mFlowerslOUSmonopetalous. S-OruleeCotyledons am; . . . . '

..233.235.I]xvi NATURAL SYSTEMS. [Lindlkv.Flowers monopetnlmis. Stamens epipeta-'iIons. Ovules, in part at least, suspended. 22s. Siyracacea:, or Storaxworts, p. o!URadicle long. Cotyledons leafy. ..)ALLIANCE 45. GeNTIA.VALES, p. 5!)4.Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, sessile, radiating 229. Eben acete, or Ebenads, p. 595Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a")manifest style. Placenta: axile. Seeds > 230. Aqui/ohacete, or HollyworU, p. 59 r, ^ jj «filiform spiralCuscutacea, or Dodders, p. 633. .Stamens ( free, 5. Placenta: axile. .Cotyle-1 „,„ D ,„, „ ocdons straight, plano-convex .... .J243 -Polemoniacae, or Phloxworts, p. 635A I I l \m-k 47. Cortvsales, p. 637.Stamens alternate with the petals. Styles 2. ) „ „ _ . . , , ,,_ . ,Inflorescence circinate J44 Hydrophyllacea, or) Hydrophyls, - p. 638Stamens opposite the petals. Fruit membra-")nous, one-seeded. Styles 5. Stem her- \ 245. Plumbaginaccs, or LeadworU, p. 640••*••••*...)D&C60USStamens alternate with the petals. Style 1.1 *.„ D , . .24f5>Inflorescence straightp l °r Jasminworts, p. 650Flowers regular, symmetrical. Stamens 4.)Fruit simple. Stigma naked . . . .j 250. Salvadoracece, or Salvadorads, p. 652Flowers regular, symmetrical. Stamens 5.)Stigma naked. Nuts 4, confluent. Inflo- }251. Ehretiacecs, or Ehretiads, p. 653rescence circinate )Flowers regular, symmetrical. Stamens 5.")Nuts 5 or «£/• Stigma naked. Inflores- 252. \ Jfolanacea, or Nolanads, p. 654ceuce straight )Flowers regular, symmetrical, stamens 5.-\Nuts4or^- Stigma naked.cence circinateInflores- 253. Doraoinaeea; or Boraoeworts, p. 655Flowers regular, symmetrical.stigma indusiate. (StamensNut solitary 1 ,,~' 1 -hypogynous !)''''"""'itacea, or Brunoniads, p. 657|** Irregular-flowered Orders, passing into Bignonials.1r , SB6.T . ^erbenacece, or Yerbcncs, p. 663flowers irregular, unsymmetrical. Nuts')^cUeT 4 ' OVUle3 I,endlI,0US - AJ*ners>257. Mpoporaeea,, oi Muoporadt, ]f 665

iItyledons|I.ledonsI'-(.'"•'•ILlNDIi^N Ml RAL SYSTEMFlamMeal.ofluenL Ovules pendulous. AntheicelledJAlmani vj. Iparietal Fruit bony r capsular. 1Embryo amygdaloid. Ra I short Pedaliaeete,. iiFruit capsulartal.Embryo with minute cotyledons. Bparietal. Fruit succulent, hard-261.

|IXVlll NATURAL SYSTEMS. [LlNDLKY.\i i.ianck 52. Cactai.es, p. 741.llomaliaceee, or Homaliads, p. 742Sepals and petals distinct. Stamens opposite)the petals;, Styles separate. Ovules p.-ndu- / 284.( ivules horizontal. Seeds without albumen. Jlous•}BepalB and petals distinct. Stamens scattered.)affluent Ovules pendulous. Seeds / 285. Loatacete, or Loasads, p. 7-.albuminousSepals and petals numerous, undistinguishnble.Stamens scattered. Styles confluent. 286. Caclaces, or Indian Figs, p. 746Alliance 53. Grossales, p. 149.Pratt pulpy. Placenta 287. Orouvlariacem, or OurranUeorts, p. 750parietalPratt capsular. Placenta) avile. Style and") 2 g8. Escalloniacea, or Escalloniads, p. 752stamens definite. Calyx imbricated . -JFruit capsular. Placentas axile. Styles dis-1 289> puiaddphacex ,or Syringas, p. 743united. Stamens 00. Calyx valvate , . .JPratt ]>ulpv or fibrous. Placentae axile. Style I 290 ])arringtoniaceo! ,or Barrinqloniads,i>.75i1. Stamens 00. Calyx imbricated . J "A I. I.IANCK 54.CfNCIIONALES, p. 7.J6.Stamens epigynous janthers opening by pores. 2!)1. Vacciniace*, or Cranberries, p. 757Stamens epipetalous, bursting longitudinally ; 1 „(,•> Colitmclliacea, or Culumelliads, p. 759anthers sinuous. Flowers unsyiimietncal -jStamens epipetalous, bursting longitudinally;others straight. Leaves with interpetiolar 293. Ctnchonaceie, or Cinchonads, p. 7blstipules )•:-t:nnens epipetalous, bursting longitudinally;).anthers straight. Fruit consolidated. Leaves 294. Capnfoliacc*, or Capnfoils, p. 766without stipulesJStamens epipetalous, bursting longitudinally;) Bt.n..*„. ~ -7«aanthers straight. Fruit di.lymous. Leaves \ 295. Galtacea, or Stellate* , p. 768verticillate, without stipulesurea 66. Usurer.T,alto, p. 772.Pratt didvmous, with a double epigynous disk. 296. Apiacete, or VmhelUfers, p. 773Fruit notdidvmous, without adouble epigynous)Jdisk, 3- or more-celled. Pentamerous flowers.jCorolla valvate. Leaves alternate, without 297. Araliacece, or Ivyworts, p. 780j-stipules. Anthers turned inwards, openingJlengthwiseFruit not didymous, without adouble epigy-)nous disk, 2- or more celled. Tetramerous I ,'Civnaccrs, or Cornels, p. 782flowers. Corolla valvate. Leaves opposite,jwithout stipulesJFruit not didymous, without a double epigy-)nous disk, .'-celled. Corolla imbricated.299. Hamamelidacece, or Witch- Hazels,Leaves alternate, with stipules. Anthersp. 784with deciduous valvesFruit not didymous, without a double epigy-'nous disk, 3- (or 1-) celled. Corolla imbricated.Leaves alternate, without stipules. 300. Bruniacea-, or Bruniads, p. 785Anthers turned outwards, opening lengthwise)Almanck 56. Asaralks, p. 786.iovarv l-celled. Ivules definite, with a coated) Santalaceee, or Sandalworts, p. 787nucleusIOvary -celled. Ovules definite, with a naked I \m Lonmthacete> or loranths, p. 789nucleus )Ovary 3-6-celled. Ovules 00 303. Aristolochiacece, or Birthumrts, p. 792

-•j in:VEGETABLE KINGDOM.TTHIKX the Animal Kingdomis studied as a vast whole, and not m*'in the highly-developed classes of Mammals, Birds, and Reptiles, thenaturalist perceivee Forms with which he is most familiar gradually changorgans which are indispensable to the highest orders of Animals disappearing,the limbs ceasing to be formed, all the internal structure of the body simplified,and, at last, nothing left but pulpy and seemingly Bhapeless maBuch as inhabit shells. Let his power of vision be enlarged, and themicroscope discovers to his amazement, that the Animal Kingdom hasd with the soft -bodied creatures at which his inquiry had stopped, butthai a new and vast Held of observation opens before him, teeming withmyriads of forms, which are, as it were, the beginning of another kingdomof nature. Nevertheless, he soon finds that the smallness of the size ofthese creatine- is no hindrance to their possessingthe peculiar attributeanimal life.Though hones, and muscles, and external limbs, with vein.-,arteries, and nerves, may have disappeared,or become too fine for huvision, yet there is still left the animal motion, and the power of huntmprey, of feeding by a mouth and by the destruction of ether Bpecies, his one of the great marks of animal structure. He Bees that ialthough so small that the acutest vision and the must powerful instrumentsare alone sufficient to detect them, are the n cipientsof a Btomach, of eyes,of a mouth. He perceivesin Buch bodies all those elements of activity, bywhich the Animal Kingdom is in general bo well distinguished from thepassive Region of plants.Am! hence it is that those who deal in generals only, without d dingto particulars, pronounce with a voice Of authority that the Animal andtable Kingdoms are sundered by decisive characteristics. Thedeclares that the power of spontaneous motion, and the piach,are qualities confined to the Animal Kingdom. But numerous plantswith all the appearanceof spontaneity; the sporesof Confervas which: theare sometimes called Zoosporous, swim in water withfilaments of Zygnemata eomhine with the energy of animal life : andstomach, it is impossible to say, that the whole interior of a living independentcell is not a stomach. Chemists once referred to the pnas a certain characteristic of animals ; but plants abound in nitrogen. Withmore reason they now appeal to the existence of starch in plants, an organiccompound unknown among the animal creation. And this -perhaps theB

2 THE CLASSES OF PLANTS.best mark of distinction that has hitherto been found ;for it is universallypresent in plants, and has enabled Mr. Payen to confirm by chemicalevidence the vegetable nature of certain productions till lately regarded asZoophytes, and therefore as belonging to the Animal Kingdom. (Ann.Sr. Xnt. 2. se.r. xx. G.3.)But it has been long ago asserted by Bory de St. Vincent, and others,that there exist in nature organised bodies which are animal at one period oftlnir lives, and vegetableat another !This, if true, would for ever put anend to the of possibility distinguishing the two kingdoms when they shalleach have arrived at their lowest forms. Its truth has, however, been denied.On the contrary, Kiitzing,in his recent magnificent work on Algae, insiststhat ithappens in hrs Ulothrix zonata, (Fig. I.)He asserts that in the cellsof that plantthere are found minute animalcules, with a red eye-point, and atransparent mouth-place that ; they are notin fact, distinguishable from Ehrenberg'sMicroglena monadina ;these bodies, however,are animals only for a time. At lastthey grow into vegetable threads, the lowestjointof which still exhibits the redeye-point.This phenomenon, which Kiitzingassures us he has ascertained beyondall possibility of doubt, puts an end to thequestion of, whether animals and plants canbe distinguished at the limits of their twokingdoms, and sufficiently accounts for theconflicting opinions that naturalists entertainas to the nature of many of the simpler formsof organisation.Such being the case, it is not worth attempting to decide, whether thelowest forms of structure, to be presently mentioned, belong to the oneKingdom or the other. It will be sufficient thatas plants by many eminent naturalists.they have been regardedIt is in this microscopical cellular state of existence that the AnimalKingdom ends, and the Vegetable commences. It is from this point thatthe naturalist who would learn how to classify the Kingdom of Plants musttake his departure. He perceives that those species which consist of cells,either independent of each other (Rrotococcus, Uredo), or united into simplethreads (Conferva, MbniUa), are succeeded by others in which the threadscolled Into nets (Hydrodktyori), or plates (Ulm), or the cells into masses(Laminaria, Agaricus)', peculiar organs make their appearance, and atlast, as the complication of structure increases, a leaf and stem unfold asdistinctly limited organic parts.Those simpler plants which exist without the distinction of leaf and stem,are also destitute of flowers ;they are equally without the breathing-poresSO abundantly formed in the skin of more complex species, and they multiplybj the spontaneous formation in their interior, or upon their surface, of reproductivespheroids called spores. Among the many names that Botanistshave given such plants, that of Titallogens is here preferred. A thallus isB fusion of root, stem and leaves, into one general mass ;and that is muchthe nature of these elements of Vegetable structure.T' X AT aft r9 il,, !?, ,',,B£{? t' iKu^ «— in A '• P" orti°n of the plant discharging its 'vegeto-animalf• ,- 7 mu enl »fh r 8ed >»n In various states of,d progress into a thread • ; 3.ora young thread,plant, throe or four days old, much less ' s 'magnified.

ThiLASS]i'] ill. I5 01 Prond Thallogeue ind multitudi bich like th

4 THE CLASSES OF PLANTS.reproduced in tho circumference of the trunk, whence their name ofEXOGF.NS.Among Exogena there are, however, two totallydifferent modes in whichdie influence of the pollenis communicated to the seed. The larger partof this greatclass consists of plants provided with the apparatus called styleand Btigma, through which pollen-tubes are introduced into the ovaryduring the act of fertilisation. But others are so constructed that thepollen falls immediately upon the ovules, without the introduction of anyintermediate apparatus a ; peculiarity analogous to what occurs amongreptiles in the Animal Kingdom and, as was to have been :anticipated, theplants in which this singular habit occurs prove, upon being collectedtogether, to form a group having no direct affinity with those among whichtliev had been previouslyassociated. Hence Esogens have been broken upinto 1.Exogena proper, or those having an ovary, style, and stigma and;2. Gvmmicens, which have neither.Among Endogena no difference has been remarked in the mode of propagation,but a material peculiarity has been noticed in the manner of growth.In the great mass of the class the stem and root are formed in a similarway, or there is no considerable difference between them, and the leaveshave no articulation with the stem ;but in a part of them the root isexactly like that of an Exogen without concentric circles, and the leavesfall off the stem by a clean fracture, just as in that class. Such fundamentaldistinctions have given rise to the separation by me of Endogensinto 1.Endogens proper, and 2. Dictyogens.This gives us for the whole Vegetable Kingdom the followingCLASSES.I.Asexual, or Flowerless Plants.Stems ami leaves undistinguishable ...Stems and leaves distinguishable. . II. ACROGENS.THALLOGENS.Sexual,or Flowering Plants.Fructification springing from a thallus . . ill. RHIZOGENS.Fructification springing from a stem.Wood of stem arranged in a confused manner, youngest in the centre :Leaves parallel-veined, permanent ;Root muchcotyledon single.like the atem internally. . IV. ENDOGENS.Leaves net-veined, deciduous ; Root with thewood in a solid concentric circle . .V. DICTYOGENS.Wood of stem arranged in a concentric or uniform manner, youngest atthe circumference ;Seeds quite naked .... VI.cotyledons 2 or more.GYMNOGENS.Seeds enclosed in seed-vessels . . VII. EXOGENS.

Itrachea,•LinkIII.'/. .'II'll ALLOtJ ENS.Cj 188 I. THALLOGENS.i'i /.'.< '. V-.Aph.nTtutflophjrta, Staff. Sen. p. 1.Ampl[. \Bon t Sylt. 1825. A]I. prim. Crypto]The whole of the plants stationed in 1 1 1 1 - class remarkable for theextreme simplicityof their structure. They have no wood, proper]called, although i:i the case ••!' some »ea-weeds and Fungi they must acquireconsider e. Those Bpirally-coated tubes which the old anatomistsbecause of their itry office, are unknown aithem, unless occasionallyin the form of local cells connected with theorgans only; ami consequently upon the surface of even themost ]" rfect of them there is uo Bignof tin- organic inaperturesthe .-kincalled Btomates or breathing-pores. They are mere masses of cells. Ontheir surface nothingi- discoverable whicb can he regarded as ana]leaves; for even in such sea-weeds a-Hypnea, which resemble nappearance, and in Borne of the Lichens which seem leafy,the esymmetry which, without exception, characterises true foliage i- wanting.In bars i alone, which is wholly leafless, >1" we find a symmetrical arrament even of tie- divisions of the axis. Their mode of reproduction is notby pollen ami ovules, it by sexual apparatus, as it i.- usual to call Iparts, of which there is no sign, hut by a special disintegration and solidificationof some partof their tissue, .-jioiitaneouslyeffected in various waysM 'ding to their kinds. It i- true that such name.- as Antheridia amiPistillidia are met with in the writings of Cryptogamic Beta: m whichitmight he inferred that something analogous at least to sexes was uhservahleamong such plant-: but these are theoretical expressions, ami unconniwith any proof of the partst,. which theyare applied performing theot anthers and pistils.If it should lieassumed, as it lias been by-that they do represent sexual organs,it is in 1., remembered that ifassumption unsupported by sufficient evidence. Even in Iin whose globule some writers have seen a true anther, -o little reason isthere toBUppose that it deserves such a name, that, on the central".observer, worthy of credit, assures us that he has seen it grow. Soentirely,in the simplestforms of Thallogens,is all trace i -. that insome of them their reproductivematter has been regarded bjcertain wias altogether of an ambiguous nature. In their opinion,it is even uitain whether this matter willitsreproduce like, ami whether it is imere representationof the vital principle of vegetation, capalcalled into action either as a Fungus, an or a LiclAlga,the particular conditions of heat, light, moisture, and medium, in which it••isplaced producing Fungi upon dead or ; putrid organicbensupon livil •tables, earth, or stone- ;and where Ithemedium in which it is -Ideveloped. Kutzing,endeavours to maintain the following propositionsconnected with this subject1-t. the formation of :organicmatter can onlytake phvof the previously dissolved elements of other organic princip1,simpleglobules, such as Cryptococcus, Palmella, and PnIto different formations accordingto the influence of light, air, ami temj

6 THALLOGENS.ture ; 3rd, we must regard all the forms of lower Algae as vegetations of ami\ Bimple structure, and distinguish them from each other, notwithstandinu - that in certain circumstances they mayraise themselves to vegetationsof .1 higher form ; for in other circumstances they can exist and multiplyindependently ; 4th, the same superiorformation may be produced byprimitive fun nations of altogether different kinds."It is not easy to settle the limits of the alliances of Thallogens. Linnaeusand JuBBieu had hut two divisions, viz., Algae (including Lichens) andFungi and they have been followed by some modern botanists, particularly:Fries and Wahlenberg. Others have been satisfied with separating theLichens from AJgse, which, indeed, was done virtually by most of thosewho acknowledgedbut two divisions; and with admitting three equallydistinct groups. Some, on the contrary, have sought to multiply the orders,a- I'e Candolle and others, by introducing a tribe called Hypoxyla ;Greville by adopting the latter, Gastromyci, Byssoidese, and Epiphytae, andproposing a new group under the name of Chsetophoroidese and ; finally,Adolphe Brongniart, who carries the number of groups in this division ofAcotyledones as far as 12, viz. Lichens, Hypoxyla, Fungi, Lycoperdaceae,Mucedinese, LTredinese, Fucaceae, Ulvaceae, Ceramiaceae, Confervae, Chaodinea",and Arthrodieae ;part of which have originated with himself, andothers with Bury de St. Vincent. It is clear, however, that these groupsare of very unequal degrees of importance, and that after all they must bereduced under the three great forms whose existence isuniversallyrecognised.In what way those forms can be best defined is a very difficult question.It has been said that Algae are aquatics, while Lichens and Fungi areterrestrial ; but Fungi will develop in water, when they assume the form ofAJgse. Lichens have been characterised by their shields, or reproductivedisks containing spores lying in the fusiform spore-cases called asci ;but awhole division of Lichens consists ofgenerawithout such asci. Then as toFungi, they have been characterised by the want of a thallus, which isessential to Lichens ;but the mycelium or spawn of Fungi is really athallus ; and it is impossible to distinguish by that character the genusVerrucaria of Lichens from Sphaeria of Fungi. According to two of themust skilful of our modern systematists, the following are the distinctions ofthe three great groups :—Agardii (1881 1.1. Alg.f.. Aquatic plants, filamentous, lamelliform, or leafy, intensely and brightly coloured,including spores, which are either contained iu pericarps or scattered over the surface.2. FUNOL Fugacious, pulverulent, Hocculent, crustaceous or fleshy plants, arising out of thedestruction ol organic matter tor capable of doing so), whitish, or coloured, not green,with their spores immersed,3. Li. ih m Perennial plants, crustaceous, laminated or filiform, not of a leaf-green, includingspores plunged in a thallus as well as in shields.Adhi.phk BronqniaaT (1848. Fraei. Thallus filamentous (or Mycelium), developed on land or in dead or livingliudies.organi-producing reproductive- organs externally3. LICHENS. Frond of various forms living i„ a ir, fixed by cellular fibrils, without a thallusdeveloped ,„ subjacent bodies.Frucbflcation, occupying limited spaces on the surfaceof the frond, formed of theca> mixed with paraphyses.Neither of these definitions is however satisfactory ;they hold indeed inmany cases but many Fungi have not a filamentous ; thallus ; again someLichens (especiallyif Collema be included) have a filamentous thallus, andsome species are all but aquatic, e.g. Vcrrucaria submersa. In Algals again,

THALLi 7in the terrestrial Vaucheriae, tb•• trialSphaen the ideveloped in free air; so also in Botrydium, Trentepohlia,"andMr. Berkeley finds thai1 1 1 « main distinction between - Fungi and Al(including Lichens) consists in the fact that Fungi arc universally uhv the matrix hv means of their mycelium, while Lichens and AJnourished at the exp use of the medium in which thejIncortical speciee of Lichens, indeed, there is a very intimat*between h

gALGALS.Alliance I.ALGALES.—Tire Algal Alliance.«• £ r - 2^> - , (iy30 ) ; //oofer, UWt KTwJ. 2. pi.„ c ,,,001 nr m Tr * 1 . (1815) Aqardh • Synops. Alg. (1817) ; Species Alg. (1821-Alg*. J,u,. Hen 5. (1788) ;1..^(1833) ; ^ard*1 1 =?,., ?fiS, . j„„ 3«Se 13 439. (1828).-Chaodine*, Conferva and Ceramiar.Svc."iAv.S^. Orft. rV.320. U825>.-Nema«*atas, GaUlon t» Ann. Sc. Ser. 2. 1.44.(18S41; IMivcOts, Bfont Met t"'t»f. dV/wf. iV. fub. ^^ts (1843).Diagnosis —Cellular flowerless plants, nourished through their whole surf ace by the mediumin >i vegetate ; li ring in water or very damp places ; propagated by zoospores,colour, d sporet,or letraspores.It is hen that the transition from animals to plants, whatever its true nature may be,occurs ;for it is incontestable, as the varying statements of original observers testify,that no man can certainly Bay whether many of the organic bodies placed here belongt the one kingdom of nature or the other. Whatever errors of observation may haveoccurred, those very errors, to say nothing of the true ones, show the extreme difficultv. not to sav impossibility,of pointing out the exact frontier of either kingdom. Ifthose ambiguous marine which Pallasproductions, considered to be plants, but whichLamarck and much later writers have mostly placed among Zoophytes, have beenshown by Kutzing and Decaisne to be merely sea-vegetables coated with calcareousmatter, we have in that fact another testimony to the near approach of the two realmsbeing through the Algal alliance. Indeed, if any faith is to he placed in the observationsof Kutzing and Hornschuch, the one is capable of givingbirth to the other. Theformer of these writers mentions {Ann. Sc.Nat. 2. ser. 5. 376) a very extraordinary fact,if it he one. He cut to pieces the marine animal called Medusa aurita, washed thepieces carefaU] in distilled water, put them into a bottle of distilled water, corked itclose, and placed it in a window facing the east. The bits of Medusa soon decomposed,and emitted a very offensive odour, during which time no trace of Infusoria was discoverable.After a few days the putrid smell disappeared, and myriads of Monadscame forth. Shortly alter' the surface of the liquid swarmed with extremely smallgreen points, which eventually covered the whole surface; similar points attachedthemselves to the sides of the bottle; seen under a microscope they appeared to beformed of numberless Monads, united by a slimy mass and at; last, after some weeks,tin- Conferva fhgaciBBuna of Lyngbye developed itself in perfection.Reissek, of Vienna, goes still further. He professes to have observed the greencolouring matter of ordinary flowering plants metamorphosed into confervae such;forms were even w itnessed by him proceeding from the pollen cells of plants {Bot. Zeit.1844. July 1)'). Kutzing also believes that the lower forms of Algals are capable ofbeing changed into more highly organised species, or even into species belonging todifferent families of the higher cellular plants. With regard to these astounding statementsI cannot do better than avail myself of the excellent remarks of the Rev. M. J.Berkeley, than whom no one has a more intimate knowledge of the subject in question.In Taylor's Annals of Natural History, vol. xiv. p. 434, he observes, ''that such observationscannot be considered conclusive, apart from all prejudice either way, till acertain number of bodies ascertained to be precisely of the same nature be isolated, andtie changes of these observed with every possible precaution to avoid error. At presentins that there is not by any means sufficient proof that the objects in questioiireally arise from germs of the same nature. The second remark we would make is,that there appears too often in treatises of this description to be great indistinctness asto the notion of what a species really is. We know that in the course of developmenthigher bodies go through a vast variety of phases which resemble very closely truesubstantia] species which have arrived at their full development but we "are not thereforeto suppose, that in;passing through their phases the production has really consistedof such a number of real species. In the sense of Agardh this may be true enough ;for when he pronounces the vessels and cells of phamogamous plants to be Algce, hissing appears to be, however Btrongly he expresses himself, merely that they arerepresentatives of Algae, and resemble them in structure." We would remark, also, that the real difficulty of the case does not depend on thequestion as to the difference of animal and vegetable life. These evidently in certainparts of the creation are so intimately combined, that it is quite impossible to say wherethe one ei ases and the other begins and;there is really no reason why we should be

I \ .Pa.1844,qnbmriii..''.\!.'. ILS.Enen duloua u t" the poasibilit)especially with animal) and at another with (reproductive b b show that their motion is produoexactly in the same way as in certain animals. Hut i: : !t i„Imagine the transformation of one real Bpeciea Into another.assume a vast variety of forms according t" varying circuminstructive to observe these changes but that th Bpecies, i-> a matter which ought not Igenerally without the strictest proof."what wise purpose the Creator has till. • 1 the sea and the riv< rs with couimyriads of such plant-, so that the Flora "f the •deep waters is as idry land, «< can only conjecture the uses !> which they are applied ma; l._.doubtless, of but Beoondar} consideration and : yet the) are of no littleimptat >•(tin- manufactures and domestic economy of the human race. One : th

iiimniii1i \kiiP1BLtr.lhrix.,'imorpha,jI . \10 ALGALS.DC LWWBICH]IAsterothrix,phyothrix, Synploca, Dutyothnx, Enti".tini\.[metis.Mesiospermeae.J>.)\ i in.ii.K i. -Limnocblide.Xl v toe, Honnosiphon, Anabav,,;,. Bpbcrozyga, Cylindiospermum, &permoslra,Nmluiana.XII. s ,,,, N , ,,, .. Drilosipbon, .scytonema,Syncbarta, i-ympbyosipbon, Mrosiphon.c.) Paraaperme*.Mil. — I.YN..FVK.1.. >ii'l'Oilerma, Amphitlirix,Ltrfbleinia, I.vn uothrix.\|\ ( m,,ii:k hi: —i .Tolypotlirix. Calothnx,HypheotbrLx, Bchizothrix, Mluzodictyon,in. tyonema.d.) llvpospermea;.XV. M kBTll iiotiik -iik'.k..— .Merizomyria, Mastichotbrix,Mastichonema, Schizosiphou,Qeocyclus. .X\ 1. idvij.Aim. a.- Physactis, Heteractas, ( halamctls,Ainactis, Limnactis, Kivulana,act is,I!.Kuactis.IlKllMATIISIl'ilK.K.a.) Endospwineffi.\\ n. HoRMiniK.K.— Honnidium, Goniotricbium,onlum,GloEOtila,8chizogoniuni,Schizolll'T.6.) EctospermesE.Protoneme i Gongrosira, . XXII Protonema.XXIII. ( ii \mi. vn-ik i. (hrm.lepus, Cbantraiiria,Cblorotyllum.X\iv. Drapars-vi .niK i. Draparnaldia.\\V. 1 .i KM m:iki. K.tocarpus.X\\ i. mum i v. Bphacelaria, Halopteris,Btypocaulon, Ballia, Cbaetopteris, Cladostephus..-.;,. 1 V.—Dermatobkulea.X \ \ 1 1. 1 i.v u i v.— rhyllactiiliuin, Protodenna,I l'ni-inla. ha.XWlll. I'm. — Phycoseris, Diplo-Mr.iiiiiiiin. Phycolapatbom.XXIX. I'.s l KiuiMiniiiiK.i:.— Enterotnorpha, Chlorosipbon,Btictyi siphon, Dictyosiphon.Subordo V.— Caloblasleee.XXX. Vaucherie.e. — Botrydium, Vaucheria,Bryopsis,XXXI. ('aii.erpe.e.— Valonia.Caulerpa.XXXII. Covins.— C'odium, Rhipozonium, Ilalimeda,ComUocepbalus, Rhipocephalus.XXXIII. Anadvomeneje.- Anadyomeiie.XXX IV. 1'olyphyse.s. — Acetabularia, Polyphysa.XXXV. Dasyclade.*.— Cymopolia, Dasycladus,Ascothamnion.XXXVI. Chares.— Nitella, Charopsis, Chara.Ordo II.—CRYPTOSPER.ME.K.XXXVII. Lk.manieje. — Thennocoeliuiu, Lemania,Ilalysiuai.XXXVIII. Cii.etophore.£.— Chartophora, Ch»-toderma, Thorea.XXXIX. Batrachosperme.e. Batrachospermum.XL. LiAGOREiE.— Liagora.XLI. MESOGLCEACEiE. — Cladosiphon, Myriactis,Pbycopbila, Corynophlsea, Corynephora,Mesogkea, Cbordaria.Ordo III.—PYCNOSPERME^E.XLII. Chorde.e.— Chorda, Spennatochnus, Halorhiza.XLIII. Encozlie*:. — Enccelium, llalodictyon,Slriaria.Will. I i.i.i iiu iiii.i;.— Ulothrix, Stygeocloliium.XL1V. Dictyoteje. — Dichophyllium, Cutleria,XIX. Cosjfrrve*.— - Dedogonium, Psichohormiiim.Spongopsis, Khizoclonium,Stcechospernium, Spatoglossum, Haloglossum,Halyseris, Stypopodium, Phycopteris,'Bphcroplea, Cladoptaora, Crenaeantba,Zonaria, Phyllitis.l'eriplegmatinni,l'ilinia,XLV. Sporochne-e. — Sporochnus, Carpomitra,XX 1 IflClDesmarestia, Arthroeladia.Zviim-.mk.k. Mougeo nium, Staurimiiii.Spirogyra, Zygnema, Zygo-Hafgygia, Phycocastanum, Alaria, Costeria,XLVI. La.mixarieje. — Pblceorhiza, Laminaria,nium.Agarum, Thalassiophyllum, Lessonia, Ma-XXI. IlYUBODicTYK.i. 1[ydrodictyon.crocystis, NereocystisTrihus II.— Angiospennete.II. ( I.ASS.—HETEROCARPE.E.XLVII. Fice.e.— Splachnidium, Dunillara, Hormosira,Ecklonia, Ilimnntbalia, Fucus,Carpoglossum, Physocaulon, Scytothalia,l'liylospora, Sirococcus.XI.VIII. (ystosireje.— Treptacantha, Ilalerica,1'hyllacantha, Cystosira, llonnophysa, IlalidryB,Pycnophycus.XI. IX. Sargasse.e. — Pterocaulon, Pargassum,Turbinaria, CarpophyUum, Phycobotrys.L. Hai.ochlo.e.— BlosseY'illea, Spongocarpus, Halochloa,Myagropsis, Garpacanthus, Sirophysalis,Coccophora, Scaberia, Carpodes-TfHuix III. J', mini,!LIX. C'aulacanthe.e.— Caulacanthus, Acantliobolus.Ordo [.—TRICHOBLASTE.fi.LX. Gigartine.e. — Iridsea, Chondrodictyon,ivii.n ii \m\ii r- CaLUthamnioB, Griffitbsia,Grateloupia, Mastocarpus, Chondros, ChoniI:mi.iiitlius.Balurna, Pblebothamnion, \v rangelia, Spyriilia.I'tilota.lopbyllis, Parcophyllis, Solieria, Furcellaria,Euhymenia, C'onstantinea, C'al-I. II. ( in win: —i . ]Gtgartina.ocerai, A can Cerazoium,LXI. Rhyn-chococceje.— Rhynchoeoccus, Calliblepharis.OOOaBj .Micrni-la.lia.LXII. Ctstocxaniks. — Cystoclonium, Hypnophycus.Ordo h \>iI Il.iil. Porphtrks.— Porpbyra, Bildeabrandtia,I.X1I1. (iKi.iniE.E. — Acrocai-pus, Ecbinocaulon,(uPeyBaonelia.Helium, Ctenodus.I. i.iv. Bpok HapaUdlnm, Pncophyllmu, XIV. Sphsrocoocke.— Bowiesia, Sphaerococcus,Trematocarpus.M.l.il.oia. Sponl.\'. rnRAi.i.i\K v.— unpbjroa, CoiaUina, Jania.\Tyxocarpbje.— Tylocarpus.Oncotylus, Pachycarpus,Ordo 111. I'KKIIU.ASTK.K.Phyllotylus, Coccotylus. I'liyllophora,Acant'hotyius.l,V r. Qy mvoi'hi. v. w k v.- GymnophbeB, Helminthora,Naccaria.Tribus IV.— Chonstocarpets.I VII. in l.i wiiik v. ( liiian.iuni, 'Ihnmnocloiiiniii,Barcopbycus,Op.no IV.—AXONOBLASTE^E.I. viii. iiviymkmki.. Myelominm. Halymenla,I, XVI Dasyb.b.— Dasya, Eupogonium, TrichotliaimiiouI'uinoiitia, Halaraebnlon, Catenolla.

I . \;thisI. !I I'luiivt lias add< vacid and omUgh< r plants. Bjb is to say,tinitionilikeand give off carbonic acid The quantity a which ILerable. M. Aim-'-, who has made numentwol in collecting a litre by agitating marine p]square yards of Burface. The same observi that the colouitballus does uot interfere with this phenomi uon, a red or brown thallusif it we . /.17.M.alliance.to onThe virus..)' himself and M. Decaisneare,but it seems desirable to iter detail thupon the zoospores, or a irticles of the Algal ation is made at p. 14, and which were once BupposedI i . inn have now hem ascertained to bi n to the whole allsubstance of M. Thurel - is as follows :—The name ofZoospoRjto the reproductiveIparticular moment escape from tl a plant and drounding liquid, where tth activity, aided by vibiperlThe reproduction of Algols bj.1animalcules, but they differ in having thelike thaia much more common pi1. Instead of being .online.! to theirs in the most completely organised tonus, such as Laminarias, which anremarkable for their (than tor the. turo.to be always produced by a kindmatter contained in the cells, which collects into mat first, but which gradually assume the form peculiar to these prodidly monsters are found among them. In Enteromorpha clathralfairs l.\ their rostrum: in Bryopsis plumosa the; ther infacility with which such anion takes p] ig to show that thejtin : as is otl proved by the readiness with which Iammonia this is,however, true of them only while very 3in commences thej have gained a very perceptible skin.a takes place with bohtheir pressing upon each other in too d a placirupture o hen there is no packing. Th.with which a colourless -mucilaginous fluid Becreted in thedistends it.probably by endosmotic a. -tion. The :able; M. Thuret has n it draw;:, along w Iran form mally at the orifice of theJporea are detained for a moment 1 ipin- into th.Influence oj Light and Heat. Usually tl •which light comes ;but sometimes it is the contolight In other cases some will go one v.having most vitalitj Bought the tight, and those withcheria for instance, they have no predilection, nround in mucilaginous species, such as Laminaimanifest influence over the emission ofioospores;

\ iALGALS.clouds or darkness the reverBO. It usually takes place at the earliest hours of themorning] in Vaucheria about 8 a.m., iu Cutleria at daybreak. Euteromorphaclatlir.au i- the onlykind that has been seen to emit them in the afternoon. A hightemperature is unfavourable, moderate warmth promotes the phenomenon; this isshown by the rapidity with which Algals brought into a warm room emit theirsooepi// ,>;,, n of the.y,, ;,,,/.—The movement of zoospores generally lasts only a few hours,iand seldom conti lbeyond the day on which they are emitted ; sometimes, how-01 In i>: sonata, several remain active even on the third day. Motion issuddenly arrested by alcohol, ammonia, acids, iodine, &c. ;the latter colours thembrown, which renders it more — easy to perceive their cilia?.Tifir Rilalion t» Infusoria. M.'Thuret wholly denies their identity with or mutabilityinto animalcules. He points out their resemblance to the common Diselmisviridia, (or Chlamydomonas pulvisculus) which renders ponds green; and he believesthat when the Diselmis has become attached to the edge of a vessel, and is motionless,assuming a spheroidal figure, that it has been confounded with germinating zoospores.If'regards it as probable that observers have confounded all manner of microscopicalglobules, however different from each other in their nature; and that infusoria,zoospores, the spores of mosses, the green gonidia of lichens, &c, all regarded as thesame thing, have given rise to the notion that one kind of Alga could not only producea different species, but even a moss, a liverwort, or a lichen. The reader is requestedto consult M. Thuret's important memoir in the Annates des Sciences Naturelles, sSr. 3,vol xiv., or his Recherches sur les Zoospores des Ale/toes et les Antheridies des Cryptogamet,(Paris, 1851,) and the admirable plates which accompany the treatise.This author proposes to divide algals into two primary groups, of which one ispropagated by zoospores, and the other not. The zoosporous part he arranges thus :—Zoosi'oui.i; Decaiane (exclusive of Nostochineae, Rivulariese, Oscillatoriese, Palnielleas,Lemanea?) — Aplosporece Decaisne (exclusive of Batrachospermea;, Fucaceae,and somo Dictyoteac).§ 1. Chlorosporeae. Colour, usually green.Bryopsidere ; Confervea; ;Draparnaldieao ;Ulvacea? ; (Edogonieae ;Vaucherieae ;Saprolegnieea ; Derbesiese; Spougodiea?.§ 2. Pheosporeae. Colour, hrown or olive.learpesa Mvrionemeae : ;Chordariea? ; Sporochneae Punctarieae; ; Dictyosiphonese;Scytosiphonese; Laininarieae Cutlerieae.;That these zoospores are the means by which Algals are propagated seems to beproved by the following experiment made by Stackhouse, and recorded in his NereiiBritannica ;"Ilaving procured a number of wide-mouthed jars, together with a siphon to drawoff the water without shaking or disturbing it, on Sept. 7, 1796, I placed my plants(F. serratus, canaliculatus, and tuberculatus,) carefully in the jar, with their basesdownward-;, as in their natural state; on the following morning I decanted off thewater, and. letting it subside in the basin, I found a few particles at the bottom,which, on being viewed with the microscope, appeared to be little fragments detachedfrom the surface by friction in carriage. I then poured a fresh quantity of sea wateron the plants, and placed them in a window facing south : on the following morningthe jar containing the plants of F. canaliculatus discharged into the basin a fewy.ll,, wish grains, which, on examining them, I found to be the actual seeds of theplant ; they were rather oval than pear-shaped, but the most curious circumstancetiding the observation was. that each individual seed was not in contact with the•r, but enveloped with a bright mucilaginous substance. It was easy to guess thewise economy of nature' in this disposition, which, as hinted above, serves a doublepurpose; each equally necessary towards continuing the species. On the following"""'"'""i ''quantity of seeds were discharged by this plant, and at this time alew seeds were procured from F. serratus; but this latter plant discharged such aquantity oi mucous fluid that the sea water in which the plant was immersed was ofe consistence of syrup, and consequently, the seeds being kept suspended, it wasOifflcult to separate them. The seeds of F. canaliculatus, however, were numerous,and v.-iMe to the naked eye, and after letting the water rest for a few minutes it waso difficult matter, by gently inclining the basin, to pour off the water and let theteds remain. In performing this operation I was witness to an explosion or bursting

•, seemedThese• '1:a I.'; U1 ] /,microscope, and brought to mj•his ill',.wbichLished ti..••nt without viol :••-. -i 1 1 « it!.'- ti imd, It!..- bi u li. ;m- greater part of Ithe remainder on them. ;m

I, II.—12 DIATOMACEiE.[Al.GAl.S.Order I. DIATOMACEjE. Brittleworts.,,,„_.,._ A„,,rdli Suit \ii. (1824) ; KUtzino, in Linncea, 8.529; Part of Chaodiues anS Fra-DW S Bm T&B& «"«. 3. and 4. (18231 Endlich. Gen. I.;;Ral/s. in Ann. Nat. Hut.Diagnosis.— Crystalline, angular, fragmentary bodies, and brittle, multiplying bijspontaneous separation.Crystalline fragmentary bodies, generally bounded by right lines, rarely included incurved lines, Bat, stiff, brittle, usually nestling in slime, uniting into various forms, andthen separating again.Those who have ever examined the surface of stones constantly moistened by water,the glass of hothouses, the face of rocks in thesea,or of walls where the sun never shines,or the hard pathsindamp parts of gardens after rain, cannot fail to have remarked agreen mucous slime with which such places are covered. This slime consists of AlgalsTn their simplest state of organisation they have been called Chaodinese by Bory de;St. Vincent, whose account of them is to the following effect: " Theshme resembles alayer of albumen spread with a brush; it exfoliates in drying, and finally becomesrisible by the manner in which it colours green or deep brown. One might call it aprovisional creation waiting to be organised, and then assuming different forms, accordingto the nature of the corpuscles which penetrate it or develop among it. It mayfurther be said to be the originof two very distinct existences, the one certainly animal,the other purely vegetable.This matter lying among amorphous mucus consists, inits simplest state, of solitary, spherical corpuscles these; corpuscles are afterwardsluped, agglomerated, or chained together, so producing more complex states oforganisation. Sometimes the mucus, which acts as the basis or matrix of the corpuscles,when it is found in water, which is the most favourable medium for its development,lengthens, thickens, and finally forms masses of some inches extent, which float andfix themselves to aquatic plants. These masses are at first like the spawn offish, butthey sunn change colour, and become green, inconsequence of the formation of interiorstable corpuscles. Often, however, they assume a milky or ferruginous appearance ;and if in this state they are examinedunder a microscope, they will be foundcompletely filled with the animalculescalled Navicularise,Lunuluise, and Stylarise,assembled in such dense crowdsas to be incapable of swimming. Inthis state the animalcules are inert.Are they developed here, or have theyfound then' way to such a nidus, and have theyhindered the development of the green corpuscles ?Is the mucus in which they he the same to themas the albuminous substance in which the eggs ofmany aquatic animals are deposited At ? present\\r have no means of answering these questions."These form, no doubt, the extreme limits of theVegetable and Animal Kingdom. Their regularform, and the power of separating into distinctparticles, which the most of them have, are almostas much the attributes of the mineral, as of thevegetable, or even animal kingdom. Agardh includesthem among plants. Kiitzingasserts thattheir life is as much animal as vegetable ;and that,at all events, Aehnanthcs, Gomphonema, Exilaria, Fragilaria,Meloseira, Schizonema, Micromega, and Berkleya, areat least plants, if Frustulia, Cymbella, Navicula, Surirella,&c, arc animalcules. He has also recently ascertained, thatPig.ILthe frustules of Micromega are metamorphosed into greenglobular spores. Dr. Dickie of Aberdeen has observed somethingof the same kind. Mr. Ralls, who has paid great attention to the history of these1. Blddulphia ;2. Qrammonema : 8. Eunotia ; 4. Achnanthes ; 5. ;Amphitetras 6. Gloionema,1'iction once referred to this order, but determined by Mr. Berkeley to be the eggs of au insect.

i>I ihoi|oeconema,1-I,as.iIii—•.I.LS. |i)l \ HiM \.|!doubtful creatun hat one division of them, Uie Cymbputrid havi a siliceous covering, and consequently their form iill, \ are not destroyed byfire. When in perfectiontlunfrcqu?utl) become greenish when dn ;thej ofcitllljinutic form, and often marked «itli Btreaks and Drarv, putrifj very Blowly, have Dot a sUiceouin \\ ilr;. ing. hen in perf< ction th< j are gi Derail) of an hi rlmost frequently have the fragments divided into i«" porlform, hut sometimes differing much as 1 j division is n .mucosum merelj by a shallovi groove passing round the joint, and in !>b\ aotches in the angles, bj which if is rendered still more Iliuiu-. whilstjtrum the two portions are connected onlj bj a central V. 11. 11.IIn another place {lb. 13. 377) tl"> accurate observerol starch among Di 1 1 1 » Bmidiese, which, not I" ing an animal ;Settle the question of the vegetable nature ofal Least that portion ol Brittlewiof still waters, and oozy plao a in the northern parts of the world.The Dses of thi Be plants to man are unknown.Suborder I. Cymi I Ehr.Individuals quite achnai Iill,i \\\ .Hap a Ktz.I Ktz.I. Ii-lli, i;.r, mIi- Btrlati. VVaUr.KUtx.ilphia, Cray.ima,Ktz./,Kts.Si Ktz.I, .1unotla, Ehr.I>tlmii:i .Diatoma, 2 I,Tabeuaria, i.Ua, Ehr.lir.Fragilaria, / 1tory.Mum, W allr.monema, Ag.Ti tracycluDium, /./;.Mf.'. \BGENEH \.gular.I in tul „Encyonema, Kit.Dickiea, I-Hydrolinum, Link.MoruSj. i . iHomoGloiodiiHydrurue,Micro:ill.Ig.ray.Xanthidium.OdontiII, liactis,Suborder III Di s»n- &Individuals protubiir ones in the opposite frustule: these protuberances imof communication by which the endochrome of the two frustidiwell us the Bpot where issubsequently developed tlthe two sporangia. The mixed endochrome occurs albetween the connected fruatules, bul tishortly bi100th r_\hndrical membrane. Around the whole strui tuiof mil, -us isdeveloped, l>y which thi empty frustuliBporongia. Inlomphonema and

14 CONFERVACEiE. [AlQALS.Order II.CONFERVACE^.—Confervas.Confervncea:, Endl. gen. Suppl. III., p. 10. Zoospermeae ,J. Aph. fig.Med.and Zoospermeas, Dccaisne in Ann. be. If. i ser. 18. dvt>. 1 . Syr\sT>or''a>Diagnosis. Vesicular, filamentary or membrartous bodies, multiplied by oosporesgenerated in the interior, at the expense of their green matter.Water plants, not commonly of a green colour, but occasionally olive, violet, and red ;inhabiting the ocean in some instances, but more commonly found in fresh water some;of them even belonging to both kinds of fluids; some found inmud, others floating freely, most attached, in some way, on rocksor as Cells parasites. solitary or many, globose, elliptical,cylindrical, or tubular sometimes; variously branched ;sometimesformed in slimy matter in which they are scattered, orirregularly heaped, or placed one above the other in a regularseries forming an articulated frond some; disposed in severalrows and forming a thin layer, or some combined in the formof a net. Their mode of growth by a subdivision of the cells,of ramification by a lateral extension of such cells, a dividingpartition being eventually formed. The propagatimi by sporidia(internal cells, or a gelatinous substance which organizes itselfinto cells,) found in each cell, singly, or in a definite, or indefinitenumber, formed from the colouring matter of one or morecells, or sometimes by the copulation of distinct individuals, and—discharged by the opening or absorption of the mother cell.Endl.If doubts exist as to the Vegetable nature of the last order,or of some part of it, no question arises as to what that ofConfervas is. Its genera are now admitted on all hands tobe plants, since M. Decaisne's important discovery of the vegetablenature of several things which had been previouslyregarded as Zoophytes. Nevertheless, it is curious to see howmuch, at one period at least of their existence, they have of ananimal nature, if the power of moving from place to place is tobe taken as an indication of such a quality.It seems incontestable,notwithstanding the denial of Mohl and others, thatmany of the Conferva tribe, especially of the genera Conferva,Ulva, and their near allies, produce in their tubular threadsreproductive bodies, or spores, which after a time acquire apower of rapid, and quasi-voluntary motion while in the insideof their mother that ; by degrees, and in consequence of theirconstantly tapping against the soft side of the cell that holdsFig. III. them, they escape into the water ; that when there they swimabout actively, justlike animalcules ;and at last retreating to a shady place, attachthemselves to a stone or some other body, lose their locomotive quality, and thenceforwardgerminate and grow like plants.— (/. Ag. Ann. Sc. Nat. 2 ser. vol. 6.)* It is* " The filaments of Conferva aerea," says the younger Agardh, "are, as is well known, articulated ordivided nt equal distances into little Icompartments joints), which have no communication among themotherthan what results from the permeahility of the dissepiments. The green matter containedin these joints appears at first altogether homogeneous, as if it were fluid ;but in a more advanced stateit becomes more and more granular. The granules are, at their formation, found adhering to the innersurface of the membrane, but they soon detach themselves, and the irregular figure which they present atfirst passes to that of a sphere. These granules congregate by degrees in the middle of the joint, into amass, nt first elliptical, but which at length becomes perfectly spherical. All these changes are conformableto phenomena known in vegetable life ; those which are to follow have more analogy with the phenomenaof animal life. At this stage an important metamorphosis exhibits itself, by amotion of swarmingnn niiiuvemeut de founnillement) in the green matter. The granules of which it is composed detachthemselves from the mass . one after another, and having thus become free, they move about in the vacantspace of the joint with an extreme rapidity. At the same time, the exterior membrane of the joint isobserved to swell in one point, till it there forms a little mammilla, which is to become the point from whichthe moving granules finally issue. Ry the extension of the membrane for the formation of the mammilla,the tender fibres of which it is composed separating, cause an opening at the end of the mammilla, and itFiir. 111.- 1. Protococcus viridis ; 2. the same beginning to develop ; 3. the same more advanced ;4 A5. ScnUogoninm morale; 6. A fragment of Diva (l'rasiolat furfuracea (Kittzing).

1,that:theIinture!en-•i .'.eenwhichCONJ i-i.ted by M. Thuret, that in Confi rvaspecial oithe freelyin fluid. Iluud have I" en noticed in the « Iscilli nd in thirllinarj as i" approach uearljM. Di!tubes, oi which one tra r, hya|eculiar Imcclianism, itcontained, indistinct and separated by a partition, whi1 after tlie in." Incoming t two tubes projectnipple from each of two opposite cells, whichby i!the nipples are absorbed, athe cells, tin- colouring matter of onethe other, till "in- oi the cells i>pours i 1 1 1 • •IIV.wholly emptii '1.Mi \. :istates, that the red anSnowplantB, which have describedProtocol cus, are nothing moreth'' animalculi - called EncbPulvisculus. Bui tlii— does nut affect the genus I' :us, which containcting whose vegetable nature no doubt i- •ntertained.Hydrodictyon utriculatum has the appears en net According t" M.Areschoug, the cells of this plant, win n nearly ripe, contain a number of active sphericalgranules, which in the process of reproduction become elliptical, and are attaby their extremities, when anBacharticulationbecomes ai- soon produced, so a- to form pentagonsci- hexagons. granule•cell •!' the new Hydrodiu&ric.'io.)Atflnttbe; but soon those which retla by this passage that t !".>.swimming In a much larger space, have mod ly, aping, and it is only after Innumiknocklnga (titubalUs of their prison, that thejfirst Instant of the ranulea or sporules are furnished with a littkiml of anterior process, always distinguishable from the bodj of the seed bthe vibrations of this beak that thi(conceive,icover any B to deny ti for with a via compound mlcroscop rroundedwith a hyaline border, as widilated Infusoria on applyii (Insufficient power. The sporepresent tin- tx al> In front of their body, as U itthe way but wl;of their body, they resume t'iin. \i'. .\ it > i • 1bending•nml after the motion along trace ol t!.;the joint coi cipally in quick dartlngs along the walls of the .them bj innunmotion Ol the Sporules1 1 : , t the 111:11111111. from their prison lli' .for on.' ..1 t«.. houn, and- they remain In the same|Finally, they collect In dencircles.:i*. th.- or surface r. wher 1bodymenta like those of the mother plant. The sphericalattach. 1 t.> the Btrange bodj by theexpansion, without emitting any root. internal matterwhich appears at IIt i- thus, 1 J BUIof the mammilla in each jointis una rtaln, at least1•the sporulis does not take place at the same time in the .1.articulations already escaped, while lulluppermost joints mptj thi.of a filament entirely transparent, whilst th.the formation and nation of thi otinue during tinment suffices for the formation of an infinite qua1contains perhaps many hundredwith them : bo that we might readilj take for a Pispores of a Conferva. 1suspect that from such 1proposed by many moden ..-."

.\i\wasmechanically16 CONFERVACE^E. L Alga us.Confervas arc more frequently found in the temperate partsof the world thanwithin the tropica, occupying both salt and fresh water, but more especially the latter,and several speciesare common to both. One of them, the Tiresias ericetorurn,groWB mi the lmt ingr0UR-l,places that are very damp, and often inundated ;others among the oscillating Bpeciea cover the humid surface of rocks or earth,an. Ithe interstices in the pavement of cities; some even grow in hot springs of a veryhigh temperature. 1'lva tliermalis lives in the hot springs of Gastein, in a temperatureof about 117° Fahr. Dr. Lankesterspeaks of Oscillatoriasfound in the sulphuretted hydrogenwater of Harrowgate(Aim. N. If. vii. 107); andCalothrix nivea is said to haveoccurred there also. Theyoften give a peculiar colourto large bodies of water. TheRed Sea has derived its namofrom the abundance of Trichodesmiumerythraeum whichfloats in it,and concerningwhich MM. Evernor Dupontand Montague have given acurious account.* Dunal statesthat the crimson colour of thesalt-water tanks on the coastof the Mediterranean is owingto the presence of Protococcussalinus and HEematococcus Salinas,two of the most simple ofthis order. Hoematococcus NoltiiF 'S'v -stains crimson the marshesof Sleswick.Dr. Drummond ascertained that the Irish lake of Glaslough, which is remarkablelor its peculiar greenness, owes its colour to the presence of his Oscillatoria serugesci-ns.(Ann. X. //. i.1.)The green of the Grand-canal docks near Dublin has beenfound to arise from the presence of a Sphterozyga (Trichormus A Urn.) and hi like mannerMr. Thompson found that the water of Ballydrain lake is coloured green bySpheerozyga Anabaina)

Ihead•I atI,ER\.hadanI\< I..1. 17examined bj Dr. linger,w li u rowth, itc\iri-iiii' t'n.Igreatlj resemble, in general ap]i I v an extremity abuulinch in dcell, j-us that at 1 Dr. 1 1 1 i —lime iici starch is present, but thewhole of the green matter is ol th

11 1eitOCOCCUS.

Ii'.IiI aeri . , .i»andII1 1'-.-I.I.«.l n:i:\ \.ridiVitabulaI, with ruii'i,KuI-k.branches continuous, n-ed, and branUtt denPolyphJnx.iourn.lrilofjliorum,l)on.• it.,on, MontIX.!ak.Rhipozonium, l.Halymeda, £Ilia, Linix.i.jmx.I,/'iN'i rasas. c,i,Position.— DiatomaceaEndl.)b.— Fuca"Chlorospermese, // •p.A 2.tendency to a quaternary division baa a remarked 1 by Mr. Thv. •.-.u-pus Bca]ari8j Tyndaridi a insignia, and Sinto 4 parte'\' 2 does do! take the fruit 1 i-- nearlyfissiparou8 mode of formation of theoata baa been described by th< -ime acute observer at p. 334 of the workjuslThe discovery of the Bpei la of Lichens, by M. [tzagsohn, which !Buch interesting resulta in the hands of M. Tulasne, naturally induced the autldin ctions. la a letti ''extend biaami which i> published in the .1 rmali da &the discovery of Bpermatozoids in Spirogyra arcl and Conferva i glomi'I"'/vmg, for the 25th of March, andlist of April, of thibe has given a fuller report of hibymumWhen conjugationiscommencing in the Spirogyra, but apparently not in the codjugatingthreadathemselves, he finds the spiral band of < ddoi hrome graduallyiDumber of distinct globosibytheauthorBpermatosphaeria), within whoso -cavity numei iuan- formed, whifurnished with a distinct cellular wall or not is uncertain, each of which\ipiral endowed with active motion, resembbodyof mosses. These bodies if k.-j.t in water increwhich requires further observation Be detectediata. ami indicates bodies apparently identical with theCladophoraBulbochsete, though in tl.mother-cells in (Edogouium, MoA lutln rto ascertained the iof the Ispermbaa also obsi rved mother cells, hut the spermatozoids appear to aform. The parent cells are themselves endowed with motion. NThey have not, 1.;tpresent been found upon the oids.examined under the mostBpermatofavourable circumstances for the didelicate organs.ADDITIONAL M.M i:\.TrypothftUua, Hook A Barv.OuiMllLM - irpus.'.3'I'll .,Litkonema, //la .Axthrouoma, HauaVLwiophora, A

Iisomewhati vAcinaria)°'/venaria20 FT'CACEiE. [Thallogens.Order III.FUCACEJE.—Seaweeds.PhySMB, hn.ll. Om. iiiBupp. p. 19. (1843).—Aplosporei, Decaisne in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2*er. 17, 305.Cellular or tubular asymmetrical bodies, multiplied by simple sporesformed] ), IQ508I3.externally.Plants sometimes inhabitingfresh water, but more frequently salt water; the formerapproaching closelyto Confervas. Frond either monosiphonons,consisting of a single cell, which is sometimesuninterruptedly branched, or more commonly polysiphonous,((imposed of several cells, various in form, placed oneabove the other, or interwoven, barked or barkless, jointedor continuous, thread-shaped, or of various figures, and notuncommonly divided into a sort of trunk and leaflike blade.Mode of growth by division of the cells; of branching bylateral increase or a vague proliferousness.Mode of propagationby spores, contained in superficial cells, which areoften bladdery (and called Vesicles), growing singly out ofiliiitcolouring matter, consisting of a single nucleus clothedby its proper cellular membrane (or epispore), and dischargedby the opening of a transparent mother cell (orperispore). Vesicles (or original mother cells) scatteredthrough the whole frond, or seated in particular parts of it,(often the points of the branches), sometimes on a peculiarreceptacle,—naked, or supported by small branches.^°dlicker.)The reproductive bodies of these plants distinguish themfrom others of the alliance. In the words of Decaisner • lhoy are simple, and result neither from a modification ofgreen matter, nor from its concentration in a pre-existingcell ;their structure is quite peculiar. In the beginning theyare little warts, invested by a very thin membrane, placedj 1 1. c ] ose over an inner sac filled with green granules." (The blackor brown colour assignedto them by Mr. Harvey is a mistake arising out of imperfectobservation.)All the spores are external, that is to say, inserted on the surface of a••vesicle upon which they are generated. They are never found in the interior of thefrond as in Confervas; and if in Seaweeds they can be compared, in consequence oftheir being contained in a common chamber or conceptacle, to the spores of certainRosetangles, it can only be to the corpuscles enclosed in the organs named Ceramidiaby the younger Agardh, which however never have the double integumentof Seaweeds.In mosl of the latter the spores appear at the base of certain flocks or filaments, whichare simple or joint. d, thread-shaped or dilated, or more or less filled with green matter ;these flocks are wanting however in the greater part of the Dictyotidse, and their use iswholly unknown. There is no reason to suppose them male organs." Decaisne, indeed,in one place,treats as an absurdity Donati's calculation that a single individual ofa Cystoseira bears |545,000 male flowers and 1,7'28,000 females.The younger Agardh, however, has within a few months expressed his deliberateopinion that in the Rosetangles (his Floridese) organs analogous to sexes are present."am very much inclined," he says," to adopt the opinion that the two sorts of fructi-Hcation observable among them are the first attempts at the agency which in higherplants perform the office of -cms, without however having their qualities established, andeach capable of producing a new plant without the aid of the other." See his pamphletcalled / n systemata Alga/rum hodi I(p. 8,)in which the reader will findabundant criticism of the views of Kiitzing and others concerning the Algal alliance.M. Decaisne Beems also to have altered his opinion upon this subject, for (ComptCSR »

\ \l -. II 1 1r.•Durvilhea• 1 1HookerssumI uninariaIi1'acth t s ." Such bodies are iother cryptogamie plants. Indeed, a*I witli ciliar) locomotivt oi-bodies are polliBui< i;„- i.i thi le plants of the ordi r is tlie J Icherdi ct plant, with root, stem, bud, and fruit, in u. . tinhighly dev< ! .I, rn ii< li injrai inactuallythe ''11-vata. It Uvea in certain protulthe stem of that plant, travi 1-within tin in, traverses the par tilthe colouring mat!Like all thi* ulli.iiu-.' thihical limits,I1«.t' ,"ii 1"particuhu |the ocean or rivers spread them* r theland. Tin \ an . bow< \. p,r< maUK .it- Bpa « lii'li single -,ally;occupy some ol Uiem formiitts in ;li

iribeiirelyfromi.l,i.UvWedI99 FUCACEjE.IThallogens.Dowerfbl rcmcdv in eases of goitre. The burnt sponge formerly administered in similarEases ,,r its efficacy to the Iodine it contained and it is also a; very curious1l'„, lint the stems of a sea-weed are sold in the shops, and cuewed by the inhabitantsin South america, wherever goitre is prevalent, for the same purpose. Ilus remedy istermed bv th.-iu I'alo C Ectocarpldae.1 coningm it tingle row of Tribecells, variously branched.Bphacelaridte.— Frondjointed; vesiclesderivedfromlateral, solitary.'. either ui the end o/tin- branches, or of Vie Sphaoelaria, inmib.lot, rDelisella, Bory.Lelblinia, Endl.Lyngbyella, Bory.ilory.Mj lotrichia, Harvey.bantransla. Fries. Cladostephus, Agh.in. in, neUa, Bory. TribeS. DictyotkUe.—iria, Rons.Bctocarpus, Lyngb.foya, Galium.Vacrocarput, Bonnemmm, Raf. .'in. Raf. ?HumGENERA.Suborder I.— Vaueheria. terminal or lateral, clus- Padina, Adam,Proud mono— or pleioroous,withoutten d,Trattinickia, Web.ibark, he utricles forminga lateral branchlet,Arthrocladia, Dub)/.Batrachospermum, Roth Pndinella, Aresch.Charotpermum, Lk. Cutleria, Grev.L/rupnrnalilia, Bory.proceedingeither fromElaionema, Berk.the npper Joinl of theMonilina, Bory.Scytosiphon, Agh.Thorinia, Bory.branch, oi occasionallyCliorda, Stack.Lemanina, Bory.from the. lowest./..latinaria, Roussel. Filum, Stack.Chordaria, Lk.Tribe i- 'VnriiUHydrogastrid.f— Frond producediria, Bonnem.Soranthera, Poslels.I Is era, l.ninx.Punctaria, Grev.from

••linedaA I G FUl \

I'.or•22 hFUCACE/E. [Thallogens.whence it glides as far as the mouth. The antherozoids wliich completely fill it, withthe exception now and then of the two extremities, soon hegin to be violently.ted; and then the sac opens at either one or both ends, gives them a passage,and they dispersein the water. In Halidrys, Pycnophycns, and Cystoseira, thesecond envelope of the antherid is absent the outer sac; only is found attached tothe jointed hairs, and the antherozoids are expelled directly from it in a mass for;some time they remain clustered in a bunch, struggling and turning upon one anotherbefore dispersing in the liquid." The antherozoids are very minute hyaline bodies, their length not exceeding the200th of a millimetre. Each contains a granule of a greyish colour in Pelvetia,orange red in all the other genera it seems sometimes to project from the surface : ;but this is probably a mere optical delusion. The locomotive organs consist of twovery fine threads of unequal length. The form of these bodies and the arrangementof the threads is not exactly the same in all Fucacese. Thus in Fucus, Ozothallia,and Pelvetia, the antherozoids are in the form of a little bottle, whose neck, which isalways foremost, bears the shorter thread, while the longer proceeds from the redgranule, and is dragged after it while the bodyis in motion. Halidrys, Pycnophycus,and Cystoseira present an opposite arrangement the :body of the antherozoid appearsovate or sphericalin one direction, compressed and sometimes rather convex inanother; the two threads are inserted on the red granule, and during locomotion, thebody turns upon itself, carrying before it the longer thread which it moves rapidly,while the shorter is motionless. The antherozoids of Himanthalia have the samestructure as those of the three last genera, although the antherids have a doublecovering as in the three first. Finally, it must be observed that the form of thesebodies is not very neatly defined ; they are often combined in small irregular masses ;sometimes no .orange point is to be found ;sometimes there are two. The movementsare in general very active, and last for many hours when; they begin to slacken,the undulations of the threads become plainly visible. They cease in fresh water, aswell as under the action of iodine, acids, &c. If brought into contact with ammoniathe antherozoids dissolve, the orange granule alone " remaining.The antherids continue to follow each other for a long time, the same conceptaclecontaining at the same time young, completely formed, and empty ones. Halidryssiliquosa seems to me to be the only exception. It is to be observed that emptysacs are to be found in conceptacles, the mouth of which is still closed. In Fucacepewhen the spores and antherids are produced on different plants, those which bear thehitter arc known by the yellowish colour they communicate to the receptacle or partof the frond where the conceptacles are collected. If fronds in this state are longexposed to contact with air, small orange-coloured protuberances are seen to form atthe orifice of each mouth ;these protuberances are viscid and entirely composed ofantherids. The same effect isproduced by spores, w r hich accumulate at the entranceThis phenomenon is very remarkableof the conceptacles in little olive-coloured heaps.when one examines the rocks of the coast at low water in winter; especially if theweather is calm and moist it :gives Fucus vesiculosus and serratus, the two commonestspecies, a most singular appearance. If the fronds of a Fucus covered with orangecolouredprotuberances are washed in sea water, the water becomes loaded with such aquantity of antherozoids, that it acquires a very bright orange colom-, and every dropcontains hundreds or thousands of these bodies. If the vessel is then placed near awindow the water soon becomes clear, and the antherozoids collect on the lightestsometimes on the darkest."M. Thuret further observes, that although in some respects the antherozoids wouldappear to have some fecundating property, yet their resemblance to the zoospores ofPheosporous Algffl is such as to raise a doubt concerning their real nature. Forfurther details tie reader is referred to M. Thuret's memoir in the Annates desScience* Adt unites.II'. DROQASTRlD.fi,Elachtatea, Fries.Derbesla, SScytotbamnus, iCladothele, line.f. i l ll'irr.Strux i.i. Sor.i'iiiriiiii. Barv.II. I I. 1 in |Kalfsla, B Cylindrocarpus,( 'niiinn.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Dion otid.«:.Pinnaria, EndX.Stereocladon, Hook./. Barv.1 1Adenocystis, Book. /'.Taonia, J. Ag,Litosiphon, Ilarv.FUCIDfi.Pelvetia, Thuret & DecPlatythalia, ScrncU r.CYSTOSEIRID.fi.Contarinia, Endl.Pbacelocarpus, Endl.

I I .1 I r| ./ |.lIAlt. A I.-). JIEK\Ml.\i I..1..ORDEH IV. CEttAMlACE IH• •Diagnosis. or tubular unaymmctnSeaweed] e or purplish colour, seldom olive or violet Theiritubular, or round and short, or polj gonal ;Bometimi .1 in a &ing)(|plug haute valeur a Kth\ qui »'a-/»• U It\tiniee disposed in|ual length, forming an articuhtlsometimes in several rowlingth, when the) constitute a cellular fi'I he propagation b) meaiualso Sphaerospores and Tetras]in fours (or threes), within a transpaispore, or mother cell, and collected inof many different forms and truckThe subdivision ol the reproductnor U traspores into four, orparticles, is tl turalorder, and :it once distinguishesit from therest im the alliance. M. Decaisne iBtress upon this point, first used byhimsellfor systematical purposes, and bequite a secondary value to the various nin whirl; Mich Bpores are group rankthose modi a more highrjili mud at mi- foult dis, however, a v< rjBtrikthi Rosetangles, that they Bhould have so much l a varietythan their allies, and this, in connection with the quaternary structure of Iseems to in. licat.- their being the highest form of the Algal alliance.. iAlthough the subdivision of the sporesfour is of uniform occurrenci amongI-.these plants, yetit takes place indifferentways, and is subject to certain modifications,concerning which the languagi MLDecaisne is instructive."1 have shewn,"he says, "in another place, that the sphserosponor 3, quaternary reproductive bodies,which M. Klitzing has perhaps bettercalled Tetraspores, offer three modifica-Thej are either little Bpheres,which divide into four wedge-shapedticles with a round baa Dpar-Iramium, &c.) ox; oblong bodies, whichre cut across into four distinct spores(Hypnea, Catenella, &c.) ; or, finally, oblongbodies, which divide vertically andtransversely, bo as to form segments ofcylinders, rounded at one extremity, andtruncal, at the other, as iiiPeysonnelia.Hie mod< of formation, and the essentialOrganisation ol these isBpores, the Bamein each type, whether the tetraspores pro-)< 1 1 li. vi.n die tissue, or arc organised in1the interior of the frond. When young,the tetraspores -.-how n i exterior membrane,luit appi ar as a reddish spherule,the development ol which may be followedSIof fructification*!' it the explanation of the termsl'u;; Griffithsia splia\i — Magnified branch of CoraUlnasitu ;:; a tetraspon ; ; Ici:wlu.- cluvaefi rous, showing its i nth

24 CERAMIACEiE. [Thallogens.in the different speciesof Griffithsia. We see them enlarge for a certain space oftime, and present the appearance of a rose-coloured globule but at a more advancedperiod the external envelope dilates, becomes transparent, and the central;body, considerably increased in size, tends to separate into four parts or distinct spores,each invested with a special envelope, and of the most brilliant carmine colour. Thisstructure brings to mind, with some slight differences, that of pollen grains." Andthen M. Decaisne goes on to explain how, by a stoppage of growth, or by interior multiplication,the quaternary character cf these bodies may be affected.According to Endlicher, the maximum of tin's order is found in the ocean between35° and 48" N. lat.They are entirely marine. Towards the pole and the equator theydiminish in numbers, and are comparatively rare in the southern hemisphere. RhododermisDrummondi covers the rocks of caves with patches of a dark blood or brickredcolour.It is among the genera of this order that occur the seaweeds whose gelatinous qualitiesrender them valuable as food. Many species are so used among Indian nations.Of them Plocaria tenax, and Candida, are the principal and the material out of which;the swallows construct the esculent nests which are so highly valued by the Chinese, issupposed to be a sort of Gelidium. The British Plocaria compressa, and Chondrus crispus(or Carrageen moss),have been found to possess similar qualities and another;speciesof the order, on the south-west coast of New Holland, furnishes a jelly of great excellence.Rhodomenia palmata, the dulse of the Scots, dillesk of the Irish, and saccharineFucus of the Icelanders, is consumed in considerable quantities throughout the maritimecountries of the north of Europe, and in the Grecian Archipelago Iridsea edulis;is still occasionally used, both in Scotland and the south-west of England. Laurenciapinnatifida, distinguished for its pungency, and hence called Pepperdulse, is eaten inScotland ;and even now, though rarely, the old cry, " Buy dulse and tangle," may beheard in the streets of Edinburgh.But it is not to mankind alone that such marine Algals have furnished luxuries, orresources in times of scarcity. Several species are greedily sought after by cattle,especially in the north of Europe. Rhodomenia palmata is so great a favourite withsheep and goats, that Bishop Gunner named it Fucus ovinus. One species is invaluableas a glue and varnish to the Chinese. This is the Plocaria tenax, the Fucus tenax ofTurner's Historia Fucorura. Though a small plant, the quantity annually imported atCanton from the provinces of Fokien and Tchekiang is stated by Mr. Turner to beabout 27,000 lbs. It is sold at Canton for Gd. or 8d. per pound, and is used for the purposesto which we apply glue and gum-arabic. The Chinese employ it chiefly in themanufacture of lanterns, to strengthen or varnish the paper, and sometimes to thickenor give a gloss to silks or gauze. It seems probable that this is the principal ingredientin the celebrated gummy matter called Chin-chon, or Hai-tsai, in China and Japan.Windows made merely of slips of Bamboo, crossed diagonally, have frequently theirlozenge-shaped interstices wholly filled with the transparent gluten of the Hai-tsai.On the southern and western coasts of Ireland, our own Chondrus crispus is convertedinto size, for the use of house-painters.In medicine we are not altogether unindebted to Rosetangles. The Plocaria Helminthochorton,or Corsican Moss, as it is frequently called, is a native of the Mediterranean,and had once a considerable reputation as a vermifuge. To Hypnea musciformissimilar qualities are ascribed in the Greek Archipelago. Several speciesfurnish Iodine, which gives them an odour of violets. Rytiphlcea tinctoria yields a reddyeing matter, the Fucus of the ancients. The Plocaria Candida, or Fucus amylaceus,has been found to consist of pectine, gum, and starch, with a pretty considerable quantityof inorganic matter, especially sulphate of lime. (Ch. Gaz. 1843, 638.) The Tsantjanor Kanten (called Fucus cartilaginosns), used in China as a substitute for theedible birds'-nests, seems to have a similar composition.Suborder I. — Ceramea.Frond tubular, jointed.Favella: containing aloose mass of semitransparentgranulesin a gelatinous envelope.Tetraspores external.CaUithamnion, Lyvgb,Ballia, Harvey.Griffithsia, Agh.Plumaria,Lk.Polyehroma, Bonnem.Wrangelia, .•/.

II•I'ImidiaI•I,I .miI':1'I.'iAlgals.]CERAMIAI l.i:"'PentBquamaria, '/..ward.Pterigotpermum, I org.Phyllophora, '•Mi.Metal.raiiuna, //(hondrus, G-• ickh.Gymnogongrus, Mart.Ihrtfeldia, l'ries.Dasyphlaea, Mont..asterocarpidae.DumontU, Lam I .Halymenla, Agh.Kallvmenia, Agh.. I'ostels.Glnannia, Mont.«* Coccocarpidae.Cryptonemia, J. Agh.Gelidium, IBuhria, J. Agh.Grateloupia, Agh.Phoraeis, Raf.Gigartina, Lamx.MammUlari i. Stack.Chrysymenia, J. Agh./) Ctenodontidae, Mont.Ctenodus, Kntz.Nothogenia, Mont.Suborder III.— lomenta-Frond cellular.(leramidia having pear-Bhaped granules at thebase of a cup-shapedenvelope, which finallybursts by a pore.Tetraspores scatteredwithin the branches.I. imentaria, Lyngb.I I rev.Gattridium, Grev.Kaliformia, Btackh.kdea, Btackh.Cbampia, Agh.M. !' til.r. Stackh.Otmundia, Stackh.18, Mont./i, J. Agh.Bonnemaisonia, Agh.Capillaria, Stackh,

I \i-1., Gen.26 CHARACEiE. [Thallogens.ORDER V.Characrje, Rich in Ilumb. et BonplGrer. El. Edin. xvii. (1824) ;CHARACEjE.-Chatus.N G PL 1, 45. (1815) ;Endhch.iv. Schnitzl. ic.—Chareje,;A. Brong. in Diet.Class. 3. 474. (1823) ;Eutzing, Phycologia,^Tululur branchedsymmetricallybodks, mnUiplkd by spiral-coated nucules,Diagnosis.with starch,filledi consisting of parallel tubes, which are eithertransparentor encruatedof reproduction, lateral, round, succulent, brick-red globules,tubular branches. Organsglobules, consisting of triangular valves, enclosingand axillarynucules. The e jjen-";";r' T'"^ °nucules havillg two coats, of which thenil), tal tubes and slender annular tlvreaas ,uiu um. eInternal firmexternal is transparent and usually surmounted by five teeth the internal, inn,spirally-ribbed, filled with starch oi various sizesgranules,f which this little order is composed are among the most obscure of theveueUbk k -uom, in regard to the nature of their reproductive organs and accordvcgtuuicKin «;^ ^ the^ under the common name of e hara> p iacedby Linnieus among Cryptogamous plants near Lichens then;referred by the same author to Phamoganious plants, in MonoeciaMonandria retained; by Jussieu and De Candolle amongNaiads by Brown at the end of Hydrocharaceae, and byLeman in Haloragerereferred to Confervas by Von Martius,;Aijardh and Wallroth ;and finally admitted as a distinct order,upon the proposition of Richard, by Kunth, De Candolle,Adolphe Brongniart, Greville, Hooker, and others. Such beingthe uncertainty about the place of these plants, itwill be useful to give a rather detailed account oftheir structure, in which I avail myself chiefly ofAd. Brongniart's remarks in the place above referredto, and of Agardh's observations in the Ann.des Sciences, 4. 61.Charas are aquatic plants, found in stagnantfresh or salt water ; always submersed, giving outa fetid odour, and having a dull greenish colour.Their stems are regularly branehed, brittle, andsurrounded here and there by whorls of smallerbranches. In Nitella the stem consists of a singletransparent tube With transverse partitions Agardh;remarks that it is so like the tubes of some Algals,as to offer a strong proof of the affinity of the orders.In Chara, properly so called, there is, in addition tothis tube, many other external ones, much smaller,which only cease to cover the central tube towardsthe extremities. In the axils of the uppermostwhorls of these branclilets the organs of reproductiontake their origin ; they are of two kinds, onecalled the nucule, the other the globule the former;has been supposed to be the the Latter thepistil,anther.The nucule is described by Greville as being" sessile, oval, solitary, spirally striated, having amembranous covering, and the summit indistinctlycleft into five segments ; the interior is filled withminute sporules. Fl. Edin. xvii. This is the generalopinion entertained of its structure. But:— Brongniart describes it thus Capsule unilocular,monospermous ; pericarp composed of two envelopesthe outer membranous, : transparent, verythin, terminated at the upper end by five spreadingII .C'hara vulgaris; •-' B portion of a branch with a nucule and globule ; 3. the globule moreI the spiral tubes of the latter ; 5. a nucule cut open ; 6. a nucule in germination.

I.e.. and'.;butirAlgaus.] CHAIIAI 1.—ith ;the inner hard, dry, opaqi five nanJi opinion of the nucule contaiII' founds I i 3ly apon the .exjMriments of Vauchii, which have fallen naturally in the autumn, are kept throi r ina illrminate about g< tin- end of April ;at that time a lit:.from the endupper between the five valves, andbranches, which product a Becond. Below these whoitufts of roots are emitted. The nucule : llong turn to tino when the latter has itself begun to fructify. Heithat the nucule is reallj one-seeded. Inucule "i Chan is cut acr—. an infinite number of little whit ut •out it these were really all reproductive particles, how woul ifind their iout of the nucule, which is indehiscent ! he c them ialbumen. And he is the more confirmed in his opinion, in Pilularia, tinthecaeof which also contain man} similar grains, but oni plant is produ achtheca..ins have been asc< rtained by the obsi rvations of Kiitzing to be real])starch, iodine colouring them violet ;yet Endlicher » 1« Bcribes them as spirallyFinally, Amici has descril 2.) the nucule in another way. Henits it to be one-seeded, but he considers the point five valviand the valves themselvi - to be at once pi ricarp and style.Thto show that the rive valves of the nucule, as they are call .. whorl oltwistedi and that the nuculbud of flowering plants.The globule is described bj Greville as " a minute round body, of a reddish colour,eternally of a number of triangular (always .which -produce its dehiscence. The interior is tilled with aundulated filaments The Bcales are composed of radiating hollow tubes, partly filledwith minute- coloured Bpherica] granules, which freely escape from the tubes wheni- colour!* ssinjured." Vaucher describes them as " tubercles formed externally of a reticulattransparent membrane, containing, in the midst of a mucilaginous fluid, certain whitearticulated transpan nt filament-, and some other cylindrical bodii ad,.and appearing to open at the other. These latter are filled with the ivd rawhich the tubercles owe their colour, and which disappears readily and long1" fore thematurity ol the nucule." '•Their The account he of the ••globule by Agardh is at variance withboth these.under this misurface," remarks, hyaline, ;i a red and reticulated or cellular globe, which has brane is not, howe\always such an appearaniI of this reticulated aspect, the globcolourless, bul marked by rosettes or stars, the rays of which are red or huIn the figures given by authors, one finds sometimes one of these- forms, sometimes theother. 1 have myself found them Loth on th es ;and 1 am disposed!•>believe that the last state is the true kernel of the globule, concealed under 1ciliated scale. (Winn the globule is very ripe, one may oft< n succeed, b) mi aislight devjree of pressure, in separating it into sevi ral valves, as is vi ry well shown in!." and no doubtroth's figures, tab. 2. f. 3. and tab. 5. rhese valves an rayianswer to th which mention has been made.) The kernel containsingular filaments; they are simple (I once thought 1 saw them Iinterlaced, transparent and colourless, with transverse strd,as in an Oscillatoria orwhat is verj remarkable, tlral together, to a particular organ formed like a bell, which is its 1-but tilled with a red pigment This bell, to the base of which on the outside the>fixed, differs a little in form in different sj-. h is slender and long invulgaris, thicker in C. firms, shorter in C. delicatula, and shorter still in•I have not succeeded in determining the exact position ol thi se bells in thi 1have often thought they were the same thing as the ithe globule above mentioned; whence it would follow that ill' \surface, while the filaments have a direction towards the centre.numerous ;they often separate from the filaments, and readihwhich renders it difficult to observe them, and has caused themthat these globules, whatever their nature may be, have no resemblather~, i» clear from these descriptions, whichever maj. the patient investigatorof p lien, rs,Wallroth says In has sown them, and that theyrequires to be verified.in the annular or chambered threads of Chara are found in ;. -; iralboUic- having an active motion when discharg& M.theso-called animalcules in n. --.Churet, who fit -ofLS,ascribesasimilai'movingapparatus to-thesturned

i.28 CHARACEjE. [Algals.(A nn. Sc. N. 2 ser.brown by iodine and not dissolved by ammonia as animalcules are.U 6fi ) They arc probably analogous to the clastic spirts of Equiseiuu..Thc'-c are two other Points deserving of attention in Charas ; 1st, the calcareousincrustation of some species; and 2dly,the visible and rapid motion of the sap in thearticulation of the stem. . -_Of the eenera, Nitella is transparent and free from all foreign matter; but Characontains, on the outside of its central tube, a thick layer of calcareous.matter .whichrenders it opaque. This incrustation appears, from the observations of Greville (Fl.Edin. 281), not to be a deposit upon the outside, and of an adventitious nature, but aresult of some peculiar economy in the plant itself; and according to Brewster, it isanal us to the siliceous deposit in Equisetum, exhibitmg similar phenomena.Whatever is known of the motions of the fluids of vegetables has been necessarily amatter of inference, rather than the result of direct observation; for who couid everactually see the sap of plants move in the vessels destinedto its conveyance \ It is time that it was known to botaniststhat a certain Abbe Corti, of Lucca, had. in 1774, publishedsome remarkable observations upon the circulation of fluidin some aquatic plants, and that the acciu-acy of this statementhad been confirmed by Treviranus so long ago as1817; but the fact does not seem to have attracted generalattention until the publication, by Amici, the celebratedprofessorat Modena, of a memoir in the 18th volume ofthe Transactions of the Italian Society, which was succeededby another in the 19th. From all these observers it appears,that if the stems of any transparent species of Chara, orof any opaque one, the incrustation of which is removed,are examined with a good microscope, a distinct currentwill be seen to take place hi every tube of which the plantis composed, setting from the base to the apex of the tubes,and returning at the rate, in Chara vulgaris,of about twolines per minute Ann. (v. clcs Sc. 2. 51. fine 9) and accordingto Treviranus this play is at any time destroyed by the;application of a few drops of spirit, by pressure, or by anylaceration of the tube. Such is the nature of the singularphenomena that are to be seen in Charas. Those whoare anxious to become acquainted with the details ofArnica's observations will find his first paper translated hithe Annates tie Chimie, 13. 384, and Ids second in theAnn. clcs Sc. 2. 41 ;that of Treviranus is to be found inFig. XII.the latter work, 10. 22. The observations made uponby the foregoing authors have been much extended by the carefulChara circulationSolly, Slack, and Yaxley, whose remarks are to be found in the Transactionsof the Society of Arts, vol. 49, p. 177, and vol. 50, p. 171 and; by Donne,Dutrochet, and others, in the Am,. Sc. Nat. 2 ser. vol. 9, pp. 5, 65, 80, and \0,p. 346.As however they relate to physiological and not to systematical questions I forbear todwell upon them in this place.The creation of plants of this order would appear to have been of a very recent date,compared with that of Ferns and Palms, or even Algals, if we are to judge by theirfossil remain-, called Gyrogonites,which are found for the first time in the lower freshwaterformation, along with numerous Dicotyledonous plants resembling those of ourown sera. In the recent Flora of the world they make their appeal ance everywherein stagnant waters, in Europe, Asia, and Africa, in North and South America, in NewHolland, and in either In. lia.They are most common in temperate countries.We can scarcely claim any knowledge of their uses. Their stems, often encrustedwith lime in the state of carbonate according to some, and of the phosphate accordingto others, are probablyuseful as a manure. The fetid effluvium arising from them isn u aided as vers unhealthy, and one of the sources of the malaria of the Campagna ofRome.inquiries of GENERA.Fluvial s.Position.— Ceramiacese.Chara, /. Nitella..!/. Charopsis, Kilts.Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 35.Ciiarace.e. -Equist i" iMl.*- A magnified view of Nitella, with the motion of its sap shown by arrows.

';numberi base isplanted in a branch of 1 i, while,I•Tn ucil.\The following i- M. Th u >unt of the siPheii the !'united Bach crenel corresponds with a a whichlining of th< which is i; it is the thiiantherid to appear ainded bya whitish riiwith or -.1 inlines, and.'• t.2. ter.t.14 eight \ iI .-. XII."from tlio eight valves converge inthe centnarc united by means of a little cellular masa A ninth v. -the others, but larger, andpenetrates the four lower \ ives, hi llowedcellular mass whiof wavy transparent tulAntherid ami blater period, after the dehis •'•if antherid;represented st the moment of dehiscence;5. Antheroi\t A

28 b CHARACE.E. [Algaw.joint of which is born a thread-like antherozoid, rolled up several times upon itself.When —these tubes are young their joints contain only a small granular mass a sortof nucleus— of an oval form and greyish colour ;at the base of the tubes the nucleiare less regular in form ;they have also a higher refractive power, and their edges arebetter defined. At a later period the nuclei disappear, and on each side of the jointa brilliant point arises, encircled with black, the first indication of the appearance ofan antherozoid, and produced by the circumvolution of their thread-like body. Bydegrees these brilliant points become more numerous the outline of the antherozoids;becomes more distinct, and the numerous transverse lines which they form on thev>alls of the tube render it impossible to distinguish the partitions. The formationof antherozoids appears to begin always at the upper end of the tubes. By degreesthe antherid dehisces ;the valves turn back on the branch of the Chara, draggingwith them the oblong vesicle fixed to their centre to the; extremity of the vesicleadheres a portion of the cellular mass, on which are seated the tubes filled withantherozoids :strange is the appearance then observed with the microscope. Theantherozoids are seen twisting and turning allways in the cavities which enclosethem. Eventually they escape by a sudden movement resembling the action of aspring. When free the antherozoid resembles a thread twisted like a corkscrew, withthree or four turns, exactly like fragments of spiral vessels. The field of the microscopeis quickly covered by these little thread-like bodies, swimming with a singulartremulous motion. They turn upon their axis, always preserving the screw form,for their spire seems to have some stiffness, and their motions are caused by thecontinual agitation of two very long cilia?, of excessive fineness, which spring from alittle behind the anterior extremity of the spire on which they seem to fold themselves.The posterior extremity, that is to say, the one which is dragged along by theprogression of the antherozoid, is rather granular, thicker, and less neatly definedthan the rest of the body. When the activity of the ciliae diminishes, it is easy to seethe motion originate at their base and extend by waves in the direction of theirlength. Iodine, alcohol, ammonia and acids stop their movements. The ciliae resistthe action of ammonia longer than the rest of the antherozoid.M. Thuret considers the antherozoids of Charas to be unquestionably of the samenature as those of mosses, and he believes that their function is that of impregnation,especially since the spore-cases appear to be constructed for that purpose for the;latter are surmounted by five cells, which foraa a kind of stigmatic coronet, and whenthe spore-case is young the cells surround a small canal which, at a later period, disappears,as soon as the reproductive body has arrived at a certain stage of growth.

Mycolog.1>27>.Uteromycl,IIThallogeni iFUNGILES.Alliance II. FUNGALES.—Tm Fungal Alliance.*IJust Gen. 3 1789) :- by spores colourless or brown, and sometimes incLin asci ; 7 nFig. XIII.Plants consistinpt of a congeries of cellules or filaments, or both variously combined,ising in size in the more perfect species by addition to their ii i-i. 1. •, their outsideundergoing no change after its first formation, chiefly growing upon decayed organicsubstances, or soil axisiii^ from their decomposition, frequently ephemeral, and variouslycoloured, never accompanied as in Lichens bj reproductive germs ofa vegetable greencalled gonidia; nourished by juicesderived from the matrix. Fructification eitherpores attached externally, and often in definite numbers, to the cellular tissue, andfrequently on peculiar cells called Bporophores or basidia, which are inmanysurmounted by fine processes which immediate!} support the Bpores, and called spiculesOr Bterigmata; or inclosed in membranous sacs or asci. and then termed sporidia.Is of the latex have been observed in Agaricus fastens, by Cords, Spiral filailike the elaters of Jungermannia, exist in Trichia and Batarrea. They wendetected by the young* r Hedwig, and described afterwards by Kunze and Corda. Mr.Berkeley detected them in the latter genus, and has very recently observed them, butverj sparingly in Podaxon. The spores of fungi germinate either h\ a simple el*It la Impossible to look at the huge mass of genera collected bwithout perceiving that they In truth consist of groups equivalent to t!Algal Alliance, as well as In ether parts of this arrangement. And if I had snch an sthe subject a> would justify my doing so, should have presumed 1 to bn ak ujAlliance IInto similar orders. It would, however, be presumptuous In me, with whombeen a special study, to disturb the arrangements of these learned men who have ithe business of their lives.rxFollowing admirable account of the Alliani n most 'kindly'•piBerkeley, whose knowledge of the Bpedes is unequalled in thispermits me to state, that in his opinion the divisions here called orders ma]Orders, in the sense In which that term is applied l" API Xlll.— 1. Arcvriatlava ; 2 < iei-trum multitiduin ; 3. Mucorcaninus j L Hymenlum of \\ .irieus oepirstipos ; (i. Vermirularia triehe'.la : 7. Vertical Bectl a ol Hypoxylon puiAngioridiuiu sinuosum. From G rev i lie's tra, with th

30 FUNGALES. [Thallogexiof the episporium, or by the protusion of the inner membrane which exists in mosttioiicases, and is easily separated from the outer in the asci of many species of Sphseria.Fungals absorb oxygen and exhale carbonic acid. They aboimd in nitrogen.Fungals are distinguished from Lichens by their more fugitive nature, their more succulenttexture, their want of a thallus or expansion independent of the part that bearsthe reproductive matter, but more especially, as Fries has pointed out in his Lichenoyra-. in their never containing germs distinct from the fructifying bodies of an so constant in Lichens. Many species indeed of Sphseria accord veryclosely in their mode of fructification, producing like the Lichens distinct nuclei in thecentre of their substance, which at length burst through the cortical layer, though thefructifying disc is not exposed. In the Phaeidiacei, however, the cups sometimes approacbrery nearly to the shield of Lichens so; nearly, indeed, that they are occasionallymistaken for one another.From Algals there as is, regards structure, scarcely any palpable difference but the;most obvious distinction between Fungals and the two great divisions just mentioned consistsin their mode of growth.Lichens and Algals do not derive nutriment from thesubstance on which they grow, but from the medium in which they are generated. Bothare produced occasionally on the hardest subtances, from which it is impossible thatthey should derive much nutriment.*Fungals, on the contrary, live by imbibingjuices impregnated with the peculiarprinciples of their matrix.It is true that many species ofmoulds will vegetate in liquids withoutany peculiar point of attachment,but these in general are in a very anomalouscondition, and are in consequenceoften referred to Algals but as;soon as they begin to revert to theirtrue characters, there is a distinctionbetween the free and submerged portion,the former being supported by thejuices imbibed by the latter. A fewspecies indeed of Fungals may almost 1 1 ecalled aquatic, such asCanthareOuslobatus,Agaricus epichysium, Peziza clavu s,Vibrissea truncorum, Leotia uliginose ;but in most of such cases it will be observed,that it is not the habit of thewhole genus but merely exceptional ;and in all there is an attachment to amatrix, from which it is highly probablethat a portion at least of theirFig. XII.nutriment is derived, especially in anearly stago of growth. In fact, these cases having been stated by way of anticipatingobjections, it is rather the medium in which Fungals and Algals are developed thatdistinguishes them, than any peculiarity in their own organisation. While there isso aear an approximation of these families to each other, particularlyin the simplestforms, it is important to remark that, " with a single exception," perhaps, no spontaneousmotion has been observed in Fungals, which, therefore, cannot be considered so closelyallied to the Animal Kingdom as Algals, notwithstanding the presence of nitrogen in them,and the near resemblance of the substance by chemists called Fungine, to animalmatter. Molecular motion, indeed, takes place in the particles which give consistence tothe milk of the lactescent Agarics, but this is very different from that which has beenso repeatedly observed in Algals, and which isproduced in many instances by minutecilia which invest the reproductive bodies exactly as in the Animal Kingdom. Spon->us motion has, however, been observed in Achlya prolifera, which is possibly aspecies of Mucor developed in water ;Linn. 1843, p. 129.Fungals are almost universally found growing upon decayed animal or vegetablesubstances, and scarcely ever, except in the lower groups, upon living bodies of either* It is, however, to lie remembered, that observation has shown that Lichens corrode the hard bodieson which they grow, from which it is, perhaps, to be inferred, that they do to a certain extent really * feedupon themFig. XII.—Mucor mucedo, very highly magnified, exhibiting 1, the spawn or mycelium.

iapiiIt so absolutely necessary to ex-1 the intimate structure1 •works of the en ation, benturingto uponroper plan- in the sj Btem.-in•II'Tn 11 ! INGA1loin j in whieb respect thejliffer from Li bens, which verj'O'.M"

I32 FUNGALES, [Thallogens.nature are the Guepes vegetantes of the West Indies the; Muscardine, which is sodestructive to silkworms, and on which so many excellent Memoirs have been written ;the mould, which so often causes the death of the common house-fly in autumn ;andabove all, the carious instances which have been recorded of the development of mouldsin the mucous membrane of the viscera of vertebrate animals, and in certain cutaneousdisorders in man.Mouldinees, for instance, has been found by M.Deslongchamps on the internal surfaceof the air-cells of an Eider-duck while alive ;and Mr. Owen observed a similar growthis the hmgs of a Flamingo.— Aim. Nat. Hist. viii. 230. Col. Montagu had previouslyremarked it in the same situation in the Scarp-duck.— lb. ix. 131. Gruby observed thee^en wliere the little grub which produced them has vanished, the total absence of all parts of fructi-Bcatlon will at once decide the point. If, for instance, the cup-shaped gall, which is so common onOak leaves, be the object in question, any one who has once examined the hymenium of a Peziza, andobserved the fructifying cells arranged vertically like thepile of velvet, with their row of eight mostly ellipticsporidia, cannot for a moment be deceived. It does,however, sometimes happen that galls are extremelylike Fungi a remarkable instance of which has been;figured in the Transactions of the Linnean Society. Itwas sent by Mr. Macleay, from Cuba, on the leaf of someplant of the Natural Order Ochnacea?. In this casethere is not merely an extraordinary development of theexternal cellular tissue, but the gall is formed within thesubstance of the leaf, and after a time bursts throughthe skin, and presents a little ovate body with a crenateborder, and within this an operculum which is perforated,or at least apparently perforated in the centre, so as topresent a very close resemblance to some strange para-F'S- XVI.Fig. XVII.Bite. And, as if to make the resemblance to some Fungus more close, the gall appears to make an abortiveattempt to penetrate the opposite surface of the leaf, almost exactly in the way which is observablePig. \ \ I .Fig. XVII.- Galls on the leaf of an Ochnaceous plant.-Woolly Oak-gall, produced by Cynlpa Quercus ramuli.— {Curtis.)

-mI \ \ I—i•I'nerallywhich:Thallooenb.]I INGAeruslrrigo lupino a !• Ii 1 ; anil these obw rvations haiml. w .. Part '-', p. -77, wblining membrane or chei bj matter of tub rculaithe development of a mould on the Bkin ; living gold-fish. Much intrill 1»- found on the subject in the place above quiIn their simplest form Fungi are little articulated filaments,cellules placed end to end ; such Lb the mouldiness that is foundstances, the mildew of thi R ih, and, in :.llBhort, thiMin'i'i- and Mucedo in Borne of tbesi the; joint*appear to In- capable of ;reproduction in ol i inthe terminal joints, and are finally disp rsed b) the ruptucellule that contained them. In a bigheiPungi are maaa b of cellular Iwhole centre of which consiste of spores attachgether, to the cellular i ;-~n--, which at length drii b up,dust-like mass intermixed more or less with flocci, as in thejballs, or sporidia contained in membranthecse ol Lichens, as in the Sphmrias. In their most com]they consist of two suj I is even and in >J layer in Lichens; tl ther Beparated into plates or cells, andtinhymenium,t" whose component cells, which form a stratum res mbling the pile ofthe Bpres are attached by means of littlepi rally in I.though occasionally the number is either ~s 1< or great' r. Many of1barren ; but after a time ii-cf fertile cellsI.. . stoutly making it- ap]ance above the Burface of thehymenium ; and, what is moreremarkable, the spicules orBterigmata, which support andp\r rise to the spores, haven obsen ed by Corda to producea succession of fruit, anew spore being produced*the old one had fallen. This,he informs us, is vi ry easy ofii in Agaricus plu-Besides the barren and.>li rtile cells, other bodies arerved which have been sn]>-IIby y

I3-i FUNG ALES. [Thallogens.have proposed to establish them as an independent Kingdom, equally distinct fromanimals and vegetables; others have entertained doubts of their being more thanmere fortuitous developments of vegetable matter, called into action by special conditionsof light, heat, earth, andair — doubts which have beencaused by some remarkable circumstancesconnected with theirdevelopment, the most materialof which are the following:theygrow with a degree of rapidity unknownin other plants, acquiringthe volume of many inches in thespace of a night, and are frequentlymeteoric, that is, Spring up afterstorms, or only in particular statesof the atmosphere. It is possibleto increase particular species withcertainty, by an ascertained mixtureof organic and inorganic matterexposed to well-known atmosphericconditions, as is proved bythe process adopted by gardenersfor obtaining Agaricus campestris,a process so certain, that no oneever saw any other kind of A garicusproduced in Mushroom-beds, excepta few of the dunghill tribe,where raw dung has been placednear the surface of the bed ;thiscould not happenif the Mushroomsprang from seeds or sporules floatingin the air, as in that case manyspecies would necessarily be mixedtogether ; Fungi are often producedconstantly upon the samekind of matter, and upon nothingelse, such as the species that areparasitic upon leaves : all which isconsidered strong evidence of theproduction of Fungi being accidental,and not analogous to thatXXIII.of perfect plants. Fries, however,whose opinions must have greatW( lightin all questionsrelatingto Fungi, argues against these notions in the following manner" : The sporules are so infinite (in a single individual of Reticularia maxima I havereckon* >1 above 10,000,000), so subtile (they are scarcely visible to the naked eye, and oftenable thin smoke), bo light (raised, perhaps, by evaporation into the atmosphere), andare dispersed in so many ways (by the attraction of the sun, by insects, wind, elasticity,adhesion, &c), that it is difficult to conceive a place from which they can be excluded."give his words as nearly as possible, because they may be considered the sum of all thathas to lie urged against the doctrine of equivocal generation in Fungi but without ad-;mitting, by any means, so much force in his statement as is required to set the questionat rest In short,it is no answer to such arguments as those just adverted to. It seemsto me that a pr eliminar y examination is necessary into the existence of an exact analogybetween all the plants called Fungi ;a question which must be settled before anyfurther inquiry can be properly entered upon. That a number of the fungus-likebodies found upon haves are men diseases of the cuticle, or of the subjacent tissue, isby no means an uncommon opinion that many more are ; irregular and accidentalexpansions of vegetable tissue in the absence of light,is not improbable; and it isalready certain that no inconsiderable number of the Fungi of botanists are actuallyeither, as various Rbizomorpbas, the deformed roots of flowering plants growing inellari, clefts of rocks, and walls ;or mere stains upon the surface of leaves, as Venulanagrammica or the; rudiments of other Fungi, as many of Persoon's Fibrillarias.J hose who are anxious to inquire into these and other points, are referred to Fries'Fig. XXTTT. — Aseroe pentactiua.

ordiIitonemaN-S iv - P inia gramii.I•Somel'Til ILIworirille. [univbell "i il"' wr ipoaitioii, hownnky « ill) reei atthe numerous dhi .ill Iclear,d. I hat it must 1 a 1funii aiij opinion concerning Fungi, without Ioujfrom tin upon the mh Igi In lephi1 1. .,-, . lerationa or itfollowing. :tll of which he has identified by means of uncpiestionahave been coustructi I; viz., Athclia niiuni ol Perso d,I!of I rotrichuin ol Kunze, Lin . Xyl tron .Alytusporium olol !'• rs ion, and I h. Fr. Niua tliat the same fungoid matter which productin tin whit icus volvaceua in the summer. It would thuthat the opinions of those who have asserted tliat thedepends not upon thi Beed from which it springs, but upon the nii it is nourished, are at least ;Bpeciousit we take thi inconnection with the experiments of Dutrochet, who obtained

i30 FUNGALES. [Thallogens.duced, arc capable of generating plants belonging to different Orders. This has beenlong a favourite theory in Germany, but it has not been so fully developed before.vndigt Ferhanddmgen can de Uoll. Maatsch. der Wetensch. te Haarlem. TweedeVThe subject, as regards the possible development of Algals, &c, from Infusoria,has been rehandled by the same author in a Memoir just pubhshed at Nordhausen.Those «ho are not convinced by Ins reasonings, will at least be ready to acknowledgethe great research and patience with which they have been followed out.His observations are entitled to the greater attention, because he is well acquaintedwith the various forms assumed by cellular plants, though his great work on Algalsscarcely shows him to have accurate notions as to the limits of genera and species.The Fungi by which most extra-tropical countries are inhabited are so numerous,that no one can safely form even a conjectureas to the number that actually exists,lithey arc ever fortuitous productions, the number must be indeterminable if ; manyare mere diseases, and the remainder fixed species, then the knowledge of theirnature must be reduced to a more settled state before any judgment upon theirnumber can be formed. Fries discovered no fewer than 2000 species within thecompass of a square furlong in Sweden of ; Agaricus alone above 1000 species aredescribed; and of the lower tribes the number must be infinite. Sprengel, however,does not enumerate in his Systcma VcgetabiUum more than between 2700 and 2800 ;but when we consider that his genus Agaricus does not go beyond number 64G,although 1000 at least are described, it is not improbable that the rest of his enumerationis equally defective, and that the number of described Fungi perhaps amounts toBen 1000 and 5000. Of tropical species we know but httle ;their fugitive nature, thedifficulty of preserving them, and perhaps the incuriousness of travellers, as well astheir scarcity in the damp parts of equinoctial countries, have been the causes ofthe proportion in such climates between Fungi and other plants being unknown.Mr. Berkeley has taken occasion, from the publication of a list of Java Fungi byJunghuhn, to institute a comparison between those of Java and the Philippine collectionmade by Mr. Cuming. Neither fist can, indeed, be considered as complete, but hiboth oases the proportion of Fungi remaining to be described is probably much theBame. Parts of the Philippines are situated in a degree of latitude in the northernhemisphere exactly corresponding with that of Java in the southern. The number ofspecies described by Junghuhn is 1 1 3, that collected by Cuming about 40. Of theseonly i of the species are common to the two localities, and out of these four are speciesof Polyporus common to all tropical countries. Of Junghuhn's Fungi 3=^- areConiomycetes, 9=^are Hyphomycetes, 7=-^ 3= Gasteromycetes, 1 a Pyrenomy cetes,l0=rr* Discomycetes, and GC, or above ±, Hymenomyeetes. In Mr. Cuming's collectionthere are no species of tile first, se'eond, and fifth Families ;of the remainingFamilies 1=^. belongs to Gasteromycetes, 5=£ are Pyrenomycetes, and 33, or morethan ;, are Hymenomyeetes. It will be observed that the proportion of Pyrenomyert.sis the same, and there is even a greater proportion of Hymenomyeetes in thePhilippines. Of the Hymenomyeetes in Java, 40 are Polypori ;in the Philippines, 19,taking the genus in its widest sense. There is now an opportunity of contrasting withthese the Fungi of Cuba, which have been so well worked out by Dr. Montagne.The species of that island, as tar as at present recorded, are 115, of which 4 =T5V°areComomvcetes, 10=-jL Hyphomycetes, 9=-^ Gasteromycetes, 25=£ Pyrenomycetes,?=A Discomycetes, and 59— i Hymenomyeetes. The proportion of Pyrenomycetesi- nearly the same as in Java and the Philippines, and the predominance of Hymenomyeetesis equally striking. Of this number 28, or 4,, are European species ;whereasanion- the Philippine Fungi there are but 2, while in Java there are 42. Of these thegreater pari are very common species. With the exception of European species, 5only are common to Cuba and Java, and 4 to Cuba and the Philippines ;and these,with one exception. Bpedes universally distributed. The species which forms antion excep-,s Micropeltis applanata, which, as it is a minute Epiphyllous plant, may possiblyhave been overlooked in other countries. The number of Fungi peculiar to Cuba is very(large. aba, then, has but little in common with Java and the Philippines, when thecosmorohtesand European species are excepted. Several species, however, are identicalWith those of North and South America, extending in one instance even as far as JuanJrnandez; and thee are one or two isolated species which call to mindlev lo„ and Mauritius,Australia. The genua Polyporus, as usual, predominates, counting 31 species,ot which 8 are European ; or, if Favolus and Hexagonia be included, the number" ,,wrved t,mt n l list ofr,,n„!ri "'I' !"'j .he^n f ra S^ 11 below, the Discomycetes and Pyrenomycetes areSEeKA.* gr° U1> " Dame Ascom -*cetes The ^comycetes correspond with the tliree

iHundredsi100EN8.]oniahingIlora of New Zealand and Australia, from whence I'|I•.Tim i FUNGAL]tmounta to 35. When the climates an at all anali,m< i. r at carta bow great ;i .i«J< -ii t i t \ ,there ia between the Fungi ol very distant portions of tb

38 FUNGALES. [Thallogens.am not confounded under the same name; in the next place,climate may make adiffer* nee ;and lastly,much depends npon the mode in which they are cooked. Uponthis subject Delile observes, that was it ascertained by Paulet, in 1776, that salt andvinegar removed every deleterious principle from that most poisonous plant the Agaricusbulbosoa ;thai it is the nniversal in Russia to salt the practice Fungi, and that thisuse of their harmlessness, just as the pickling and subsequent washing ofthe ric of poisoithe Olive renders it eatable in the Cevennes ; but that, nevertheless,it is much wiser to run no risk with unknown Fungi, even taking such precaution-a remark to which he was led by the lamentable death of a French officer andlii- wife, in consequence of breakfasting off some poisonous Agarics, which were neverthelessby other persons in the same house with impunity. It was probable thatin that case a difference in the cooking was the cause of the difference in the effect ofthe Fungi but it was a sufficient;ground for distrusting all Fungi except the cultivatedSo stronglydid the late Professor L. C. Richard feel the prudence of this, thatalthough no one was better acquainted with the distinctions of Fungi, he would neverany except such as had been raised in gardens in mushroom beds. One of themost poisonous of our Fungi is the Amanita muscaria, so called from its power ofkilling flies hen \\ steeped in milk. Even this is eaten in Kamchatka, with no other thanintoxicating effects, according to the following account by Langsdorf, as translated bytIn \ ill--, from whom I borrow it :—"This variety of Amanita muscaria is used by the inhabitants of the north-easternof Asia in the same manner as wine, brandy, arrack, opium, &c. is by othernations. Such Fungi are found most plentifully about Wischna, Kamchatka, andWilkowa Derecona, and are very abundant in some seasons, and scarce in others.They are collected in the hottest mouths, and hung up by a string in the air to dry ;some dry of themselves on the ground, and are said to be far more narcotic than thoseartificially preserved. Small deep-coloured specimens, thickly covered with warts, arealso said to be more powerful than those of a larger size and paler colour. The usualmode of taking the Fungus is, to roll it up like a bolus, and swallow it without chewing,which, the Kamchatkadales say, would disorder the stomach. It is sometimes eatenfresh in 9oups and sauces, and then loses much of its intoxicating property ;whensteeped in the juice of the berries of Vaccinium uliginosum, its effects are those ofstrong wine. One large, or two small Fungi, are a common doze to produce a pleasantintoxication for a whole day, particularlyif water be drank after it, which augments thenarcotic principle. The desired effect comes on from one to two hours after takingthe Fungus. Giddiness and drunkenness result in the same manner as from wine orspirit- ; cheerful emotions of the mind are first produced; the countenance becomestlushed; involuntary words and actions follow, and sometimes at last an entire loss ofconsciousness. It renders some remarkably active, and proves highly stimulant tomuscular exertion: by too large a dose, violent spasmodic effects are produced. Soverj exciting to the nervous system in many individuals is this Fungus, that the effectsare often very ludicrous. If a person under its influence wishes to step over a straw orsmall -tick, he takes a stride or a jump sufficient to clear the trunk of a tree a;talkativeperson cannot keep silence or secrets ;and one fond of music is perpetually singing.The most singular effect of the Amanita is the influence it possesses over the urine.It is said that, from time immemorial, the inhabitants have known that the Fungusimparts an intoxicating quality to that secretion, which continues for a considerabletime alter taking it For instance, a man moderately intoxicated to-day will, by thenext morning, have slept himself sober, but (as is the custom) by taking a' teacup of hisurine he will be more powerfully intoxicated than he was the preceding day. It is,therefore, not uncommon for confirmed drunkards to preserve their urine as a preciousliquor againsl a acarcity of the Fungus. The intoxicating property of the urine iscapable of being propagated ; tor every one who partakes of it has his urine similarlyaffected. Thus, wrtil a very few Amanita, a party of drunkards may keep up theirdebauch for a week. Dr. Langsdorf mentions, that by means of the second persontaking the urine of the first, the third of the second, and so on, the intoxication may bepropagated through five individuals."It is universally known that the common Agaric is cultivated with as much certaintyby good gardeners as any other vegetable. The excellent Boletus edulis has beenpartially cultivated in the south of fiance by inclosing a portion of a wood, and watertheground with water in which the tubes bad been steeped. Borch raised TuberBorchii t.on, the sporidia about the year 1780, and the growth of the common Truffle hasbeen attempted with more or less success. Mr. Drummond has sent over the spawn oflarge variety oi Agancus campestris from the Swan River, which he says is as farMipenor.to ,l,e eominon mushroom as the improved peas to the old varieties, and it hasbeen submitted to Mr. J. Henderson, but it is feared that it is too old to rim.

isealsoIv\ Mr. Iuring. imiImii•l&c,I : .]:•:iTn u II NGA1Pol} ponu romentarii luced in Iplacing wood in favourable it well ritual a iprops were obtained in the year./"which grows on the living branchand which has Lx i n di scribedy, under the name ol Cyttaria Darwinii, rorms a principal,n;iti' rra del Fuego during many iths ol the \. ar.Fungi are much used in Australia the natibyThe large truffle Mylitta australis, Berk., which attains a weighti* known under the nam.- of nativepounds,bn ad. Thilarly fond "i Fungi, and some spici( a they hui tinI urst through the earth, that it is very difficult to obtain a well-{IMr. informs us that Fungi are much uswhich he particularly alludes ai > probably Polyporus portent.could cnl\ be eaten in the alby botaiOne or two s]din medicine Sphaeria sinLond. Journ. ol Bot., isamongst the Chinese, and is muchi-I hi Halde's 1k, but probably without iMan} Fungi were admitted into the old I'harmacopoicidia auricula11a mesenU rica, but at|they are little if at all used.Lysurus mokusin is considered bj the Chitii excellent remedy u j. Itis also eaten, but is often poisonous. The jiivolva of the nearly aliiin N / land.Ergot of rye is well known for it- -action on the uterus, and is in cnotorious I:the most valuable ren rn Pliarmacopaia. It is,howIt isunhappily no l< ssi*f'nl effectswhenproduces on the humanitit exists in considerable Iquanta breadusingthe most terrible ulcers andr -. which at length destroy dieK^£^mW/>\Similar i ll'i'i't- I !\ ri. in-, il f'n.iii"imouldy provisions. Interesting details on theubject "ill I"- found in Burui tt's IPi Id nslovi 's Re] ort onWheat, in the Journal "t the tin 1 'Royal &A,JVgricultu.. vol. ii.part 1. Copio\\ill also be I "111111 in Phoebus's D< ut» lilands Cr} p

._^iM40 FUNGALES. [Thallogensties.In the coal mines near Dresden the species are described as giving thoseplaces the air of an enchantedcastle ;the roof,walls, and pillars, are entirelycovered with them,their beautiful light almostdazzling the eye. The lightis found to increase withthe temperature of themines. Ed. P. J. xiv.Several species of genuineFungi have been observedto be phosphorescent invarious parts of the world.IQPAgaricus Gardneri, Berk.,which grows on a sort ofPalm called Pintada inBrazil is highly luminous.Such also is the case withAgaricus olearius in theSouth of Europe, as observedby Delile. (Arch,de la JBo}. vol. ii.p. 519.)Mr. Drummond has foundtwo or more luminous spec'ea a* *ne Swan River,;i^---«3iipv (Hook. Lond. Journ. ofBot.u. p. 263 ;) and Rumphiusobserved the samephenomenon in Amboyna.It is a most remarkablecircumstance, and onewhich deserves particularinquiry, that the growthof the minute Fungi, whichconstitute what is calledmouldiness, is effectuallyprevented by any kind ofperfume. It is known thatbooks will not becomemouldy in the neighbourhoodof Russia leather,nor any substance, if placedwithin the influence of someessential °^"•^*5ftPolyporus/. # ^ s8P fomentarius, or an allied'// Tv4, k^-^^JKm species, is used in India asa styptic, as well as forAmadou. It is also employedby the LaplandersV.and others as Moxa.Fig. xxv.(Abislie, i. 5.)The Boleti,when wounded, heal muchin the same manner as theflesh of animals. (Edin.PhUo8oph.Jov/rn.xxv. 3G9.)A \

•.;MeyenII|formally1 iS*Gli• saidI•i'-i1I1III\l ES •11oxccptii f that of the spadix of \ruin, was in Bolotu-ungine, winch was considen d ac a simple bod} . iOonsiBt ad a l fatty matto r. Payen comniunicati d t" Dr. Midf his analysis, the following li^t of substances which entof Fungi: I. Water. 2. Cellulose, constituting all the Bolidsuo. :i. Three nitrogenized substances ;one insoluble in wateilablo l>_\heat ; :i third soluble in air,, In. I. i.Fatt) matt iluble,Fatty buI stances, one fluid at an ordinarj temperature, the othi ime temperature.,; .Sugar. 7. Matter capable ol being turned brown laction of free air. 8. An aromatic substance. 9. Ti ulphur. In.salts of silex and potash. (Ann, of Nat. H\ t. vol. ix. p. 294.) Som

:Iirnliuiii.1IIItI.Poiyplncium inquinaus, divided vertically, natural size; 2. flocci and spore S j• nut », the same more highly magnified.—Berk, ley.I12 FUNG ALES. [Thallogens.CypbdUi Fr.mis, Ehb.S|.ar.i--i-.cder V..Melanogaster, Curd.Ilyiierhiza. Base.Uydnangium, Wallr.Ilysterangium, Vitt.Suborder III. PhalloidciFr.Phallus, L.Aseroe, Labill.Calathiscus. Mont.Lysurus, Fr.Simblum, Kl.Clathrus, Mich."Laternea, Turp.*('oleus, Cav. A; Sech.•f'li'tliria. Brown.Ileodictyon, Tul.Tremei- 'Exirtia, Fr.Nfematelia, Fr.Dacrymyces, Fr.Lemalis, Fr.Ilvmcnula Fr.Suborder IV. Trichorjastrcs.Batarrea, P.Tulostoma, P.Lycoperdon, Tourn.Scolecot rich"^am , Berk .jPhellorinia, Berk.I'roomeia, Berk.(ieaster. P.Plecostoraa, Desv.Myriostoma, Desv.Diploderma. Lk.Bovista, Dill.Ni]ipoperdon, Mont.Mycenastrum, Dnv.Scleroderma, P.Polysaccum, Desp..Polyanirium Lk.Ciliciocaqnis, Corda.Arachnion, Schtoein.Polygaster, Fr.Mitremyces, Neet,Cenococcum. Fr.Pilacre, Fr.Subord. ,V. Mtixotjastret.Lycogala, Mich.Reticnlaria, Ball..F.thalium, Lk.Ptychogaster, Corda.Spumaria, P.I >iderrua, P.Polyschismium, Corda.Didymium, P.Tripotrichia, Corda.Trichamphora, Jaoali.Physarum, P.Augioridiom, Grev.Trichoscytale, Corda.Craterium, Trent.Stegobolus, Mont.Stegasma, Corda.Diacbea. Fr.Stemonitis, Gird.Dictydium, Schrad.(riliraria. Schrad.Arcyrla, Hill.Trichia, Hall.Perichena, Fr.Licea. Schrad.Cirrholus, Marl.Suborder VI. Nidutoriacei.Nidularia, P.Cyathus, Hall.Crucibulum, Taj.Sphserobolus, Tode.Tlielebolus. Tode.Atractobolus, Tode.Baborder I. 8pheeronemtt,Corda. Prosthemlum, K;r.Angiopoma, Lev,MicrofhyriaiB Detm. Asteroma, D. C.ioniotbyrium, Corda. Couturia, Cattg.Saddiam,Bryocladium, K:c.troma, Fr.Suborder II. Mclanconi.i,Corda.Phoraa, Fr.i, iptotbrriiim, Kte.Actinotliv riuiii. Kte. Ml1iiicoiiinm. Ik.Aplotporium, />.-01 la, Detm.Dosporimn, IStilbospora. /'.SOrdo IlI.-CoxioMYCETES, Fr.Asterosporiom, A';.'.Cytl pora1< 'iuthospora, Orev.pora, /'.

IiI1lIIiiIiiI!I..III:•1'- I .'. LkI! I1iIIIII1IiIIN'lIluluii, Hunt..in,Lk.IJi.der n-1 rII-lirrAlnjilU'nun. P.rincium, /l.k.I>.Hill, /.A.111, Mirt..uxin.IIArtliriuium::.liK'Uin. ALk.Stjlium, Lk.Dendrina,-Suborder n. /Fr.Triblidium,•Cuthris, Fr.•Splanchnonci...\i, >'.IChoii U.it.Hydnobolites, Tul.Tul.Ii/il.mil Fr.mum, />.lium, ».MConi:. Fr.Suborv.IL. /'.. l.k.t.I i. hr.SIt III. I'hacidi-. Fr.Subord. i I \VSubord- r \ I I/v. Fr.; -.Ifont,Fr.VI.— I'll'.-1"'la.PKXVTI.S* The mode of fructification is exa *ljproductive bodies appeal> » »ucXXVI] P mvxa racodioides, Cordt maimse bursting and discb

II(44Papularia, ft*-Pliylla-iiium,Fr.Hypo Irnnium, /.fc.Bchlzoderma, 'Protomyeea, ' «Qymnoeporitun,Leueueuorlum, IChrotnosporiam,Conisporrain, Lkİn.Bntomycllum,n

1ii•>'ad•ItoI'ThauFUNGAL1murrain, but the use "f a solutithe tally ap]lir.Oralnot to thiof dead myceliumThe iand .1 host of ow 1animal Btructuion record, «i, but t!i .tain. Full in; it will be found in Rtent swr I'll \i in the evacual tifrom inoiny foundation for thi tion 11. It i. '.'.• dar thaiLb,impany the d tot* England, and that no oner them to tl. r origin. They•I..28, 1849,1 B 19. ColL Phy$. on i'Bunt. l>ut their Bize and e are quit with this /on Malignantmth and I•• B iddre Bodies," in Land.poisonous fungi are more dIt bs known thattheir age, ami it has been supposed that this circumstai lue to tiDumber of Bporee. A us in v.porarj inconvenience was experienced fi intity of INew Lighth;us been thrown byMonsii urTulasne on ti- nature of ergot. U"tily from hi but from other facts which were observed alame time, that ergot is really a myo tain fungi allied Iknown Insect Fungus of New Zealand.- T 1851. It is curithat notwithsl strong specific action which ergot exercises on theami the frightful disease which it causes, when existing in any considerable quantin bread-corn, that it is devoured raw with impunity by children in sotm- the;continent, who know it under tin- name of St. John's Bread. Ifecting the true nature of ergot be correct, the Oidium abortij:id form of fruit, in accordance with many facts observed lately in fungi. Filong ago announced the fact, that Beveral genera suppI arc in Iely different forms of fructification, as Iof /,views however,the matter was taken up hy Tulasne, who has collected man] Badsubject, wh Berkeley and Broome have in more thantwo supp nera growing from a common stroma. Sjone instanceIiinternally, and oaked;ii;eperithelium. Inby the side of naked didymous Bporee. The mycelium of vobserved to have dist the tips of 1true mould. It is very

I'i''i•44 ftFUNGALES. [Thallogkns.phenomenon of the appearance of blood-coloured spots on various articles of food.Jr.••• when al Rouen in July, had many opportunities of examining food ofra, :. both animal and vegetable, which was so spotted in a few hours. Hefound o be 1 1. precisely the same with that reported on by Ehrenbcrgaj Berlin, u able to propagate it at pleasure on rice paste. He refers theion to the genus Palladia, but the whole history is against its being an Alga.I- n probable that it is fungus of the lowest order, a similar to the whiteopaline Bpecka which so often occur on meat and other substances in an incipient stateof decay. -M m Comptea Rendus, 1852..Dr. HassaU announced in the Lancet, two years since, the discovery of the fullelopment of the yeast fungus ; but as his fungus merely appeared on a solution oft ,,, ,i < it before what was the true nature of the yeast plant. Mr.Berki lej and Mr. G. H. Boflrnan succeeded in tracing its development from theglobules of yeast to a perfect state, exactly according with the plant of Dr. Hassall,but their ob 08 have not yet been published. By similar observations of thinslices of a sclerotiuui inclosed in a microscopic cell, they were enabled to trace thedevelopment of its cellular tissue into a mucor, thus confirming the notion thatare really nothing more than a compact mycelium. Hort. Trans., 1848.Few subjects are more obscure than that of the production of parasitic fungi. Itis almost certain that the reproductive bodies circulate with the sap into the mostintimate cavities, and in a form so minute as not to be recognised by the mostsearching microscope. A curious case is noticed by Mr. Berkeley in the Gardener'sC/tnmic/c for Sep. 20, 1851, of a new fungus produced on Nocera onions from seed,received from the Horticultural Society. This fact by itself is of little importance,had not the same thing occurred in a different part of the country with seed receivedfrom the same quarter. The Rev. M. A . Curtis has lately sent the same thing on avery white skinned onion from Pennsylvania. Something similar was observed withplants of Pyracantha raised from Russian seeds in the garden of the HorticulturalSociety at Chiswick.Perfect moulds belonging to more than one genus, and amongst them Penicillium,have been found inclosed in amber.— Berk, in Ann. of Nat. Hist, Dec. 1848.•Iliatula, Fr. nrxt I.rpiota.Stropharia, Fr. I __t „„„,,. .•PUoaace, /v.nextPsaffiota.Rhymoms, P. „ ...Hun.. j[.OpatowBkl \— laxillus -Ltmadom. Fr. i , . ,,•Camaroptayllua, Fr. \**«« ofn^ r°-l'•Hygrocrb.jlK,rus -Arrheni.-i. Fr. next Nyotalis.•Collvbin.-i, /'.-.| ..„subSenora °' Marasmius.•Rotulea, Fr.j*Enpolyporn8, Fr. "1•Fomea. 1I subgenera of Polyporus.•Polysdcta, Fr.JTbeleparua, SV.naxt Merulius.Arrlivti.li. i. / M. -rutins./' P. Phlebia.M acronta, Fr. next Odontla..Lachnocladlnm, nextThelephora,„,. , .jatodenna, Jwgh, next lladoderris.. next Nsematella.Bon. Dacrymi.Harmomyte near Dacrymyoea.ftoehinm, Fr. )Uext Hymenala.EUdsopogon, ZVSplancbnomyces, Cda.Satyrinus, Bose.Mutinus, Fries.Corynitis, Berk.Aserophallus, Mont. -next Phallus.Dictyophallns, Perrottet.Dictyophora, Desvaux.Hymenophallus, X, i s.Stauropliallus, Mont.Dendromyces, Liboschutz = Batarrea.Ehb. = Tulostoma.'Stoma,Scoleciocarpus, Berk. = Arachnion.Langermannia, Rostk. = Lycoperdon.FavlHea, Fr. next Phellorinia.Xylopodium, Mont, near Phellorinia.Trichocotyle, Cda. 1 ,before Broomeia.Trichocoma, Jungh. )Trichaster, Czernai, next -it Geaster.*SEZ£:^fore Bovista.}Sacked, Kostk. = Bovista.Pompholyx, Cda.L> =Phlyctospora, Cda. Scleroderma.Sclerangium, Lev. near Scleroderma.Sterrebeckia, Lk. before Polygaster.''.'", ''""I, Hitchcock. ) _- M : trpmvrp ,onto. Desvaux. Mitremyces.}:Hussein, H.rlc. next Mitremyces. en( ':.Xyloidium, rn. before Reticularia.i;DvpOieriwn, Ehr. = Reticularia.en]L&dbladia, Fr. next yEthalium.Leocarpus, Lk.Badhamia, Berk.Clanstria, Fr. next Diderma.Carcerina, Fr.itricha, Prenss. = Physarum.nESSSt?** jnextCraterinm.Stegobolus, Mont, should be placed amongstLichenales, near Parmelia.Stvlonites, Fr. ) ^ c^Eirthenema, Bowman. Inext Stemomtis.Nassula, Fr. next Cribraria.Hyporhamna, Cda. = Trichia.Lachnobolus, Fr. next Trichia.

111IIItospora,iirden1I|I'i•-triiliiiI1'!.*iij: li[:=IThairtIi >., nun.Diaphmill,Pul \tctldiiini.Phlyctidium.ri.vi!PPhyllostlcta, P.Hill.hum.Br.">Clintcrium, Fr.Azzia.riunj.\iii.I1111.R miliaria,Itnil.Liam.irium..rt.' 1111.Uus.HI'.l.Bon.ilia / • t. Jnear Inext Nemaspora.Haplaria,I.k.I.k.: = llaplaria.W. P.I la,'. -.crlla.Fr.'- = Cylindiosporium.) iitarin, //.. I um.num.in.•mi.i um., l'r. Mi 'cplialum.ir I'ilidium.iridium.rula.Cylindrodendrinptiinaria,Ilium.-Tetraplridesmlum.ilodouta, Pucclnia..luia.before Uiiria.\Microbotryon, \- I stilago pro parti-.TUletia,ProtomyifnextUstilalolphi. ) .....,:,: I -til,Jirt. = Tuhi'.rcinre Cmnartiuiu.iuim.. [''iliiliMin. /'-. /--. near 1-a-Sdendrum, £ .near stilbum.}

ii.Cda.subgenussub•1 1dFUNGALES.[Thallogens.I.t-v.I- Morchella..1/ '. i i'V.Fr. aaxi Morchella,Gyromltra,Bre< /-v.rpa, aubgemia of Belvella.CM ~)Cudonla, FV.I >i cina. // )miii-ii. P. anbgenua PezixtB....xt Khiznu.tlelotiom, FV.( i,i m, FV.•Dlllli'llil. / ,'.next PezUa.Pyronema, Mart.lopeaia, Berk.Orbllia, Ft .before Solenia.Angelina, Fr. before Aacobolus.Biedera, )i alloria. FV.Agj rium.^-beforenot Hen-Nipti la. j )Llcbenopal ». next Stictis,iiia.N;, ^ i /;!' ';: \next Stictis.BerlellA, FV.I\\ lograpba, FV. next Propolis.OmbropnUa, Fr. before liulgana.Microstoma, liernstein, near Bulgaria. = Pez.protracta, Fr. Nov. Act. Ups. 1851./v.linla, next Cyttaria.Bchmitsomia, /•>. m xt Mitiola.Hydnotrya, Berk, .i Br. before lUUnobolites.Wallr. = Tuber..•Oop of Tuber.Bydnocyatis. 2VJ. next Picoa.Btephenaia, Tul. nearGenea.Panrocotylia, Berk, near Stephensia.Qenabea, 1 1id. oexl Bpbawoaoma.= ElapUoniyces.Bloxamia, Berk.

•ii . x.(..Tn 11 J. Ii 111 \ \! I-! : I /. /' 'HENA LE& Til.I-.1823);/-ll./-Chevalier lint de* QrapkUUet !-• ^uiM tinlayithaieellules of the medullary layer of the thallus.Fig. XXIX SI .elds of Variolaria an.1piece of theshields ; 5. shield of •peroUa ; 8. !oacea ; 1 ' IJ Endocai ]iod niiniatum ;14. tl1 i- \ \ \

Inycemorl46 LICHENALES. [Thallogens.universally of a green colour, and either lie singly or in clusters beneath the corticallayer of the thallus, or break out in clusterscalled soredia, or in cups calledXXXIcyphelia.Nothing can be more varied than theappearance of Lichens. If the grey, andyellow, and brown stains upon old walls,ancient churches, and other buildings arecarefully examined, those appearances willalways be found to arise from minuteLichens having taken possession of thesurface of the stones, to which they adhere,drawing their food from the atmosphere ;small shields are scattered over their surtax•, sometimes roimd, but not unfrequentlvlike dark clefts or lines, giving the Lichenthe appearance of being covered withbroken letters. Others are found on treesand pales, forming broad patches of variouscolours, some being of the richest goldenyellow others spread upon the ground in ;plantations and heaths—these have usually amuch larger growth ;some again hang from the branches of venerable trees, which theyclothe with a Bhaggy beard of grey and, ; finally, a few start up upon the heath, grey anddeformed, but eventually fashioning themselves into tiny goblets, the border of which isstudded with crimson shields. According to Fries, Lichens " are types of Algals born inthe air, interruptedin their development by the deficiency of water, and stimulated intoforming a nucleus by light.No lichen is ever submersed (Verruearia subrnersa is anexception); there is none of which the vegetation is not interrupted by the variablemetrical state of the atmosphere ; and, finally, none that ever develop in mines,caverns, or places deprived of light. On this account, their shields are more rare in thefissures of mountains, or in Bhady groves, than in places fully exposed to light. In wetplaces, also, their shields are not produced for so; long as they are under the influenceof water they are hardly distinguishable from Hydrophycse (forms of Algals) ; as, forinstance, CoUema, &c. But these plants, when exposed to the sun, do perfect theirshields, as is found by Nostoc lichenoides, foliaceum, eve, which, when dry, are ascer-!to be Collema limosum, flaccidum, &c, surcharged with water." By beingacquainted with this rule, the same author says, he has succeeded in discovering manySwedish lichens with shields, which have formany years been constantly found sterile;as Parmelia oonoplea, lanuginosa, gelida, &c. ;and he even asserts that he has succeededin artificially inducing sterile Lichens to become fruitful, as Usnea jubata, andothers, Plant. Horn. 224. Lichens consist, according to EschweUer, of a medullary.-in. a cortical layer of tissue, of which the former is imperfectly cellular or filamentous,and bursts through the latter in the form of shields (apothecia), which contain a nucleus,consisting of a Bocculent gelatinous substance, among which lie the cases of sporules.Itcsc case-, nh-e.c) are transparent membranous tubes, either simple or composedol several end to placed end, which either lie free in the nucleus, or are themselvescontained m other membranous eases (asci). In the beginning Lichens are statedto be in all cases developed in humidity, and to be, in fact, at that time, mereonfervm; hut as Boon as the humidity diminishes, the under and part dies,an inert leprous crust isformed, which ultimately becomes the basis of theplant H< nee I.u hens consist oi two distinct sorts of tissue,—living cellules forming- every part of the livingstratum has been ascertained to become reproductive matter. See Fries, as abovequoted,and Meyer Uebardu Eniwkkehmg, Ac, der FUcktm. The investigations of thelatter are exceedingly interesting. By sowing Lichens, he arrived at some curious conelusions,the chief of which are, that, like other imperfect plants, they may owe theirorigin either to an elementary, or a reproductive., generating power— the latter''; ,'" development like the plant by which they are borne: that decomposedable, and some inorganic,j matter, are equally capable of assuming organisationunder the influence of water and light ;and that the pulverulent matter of Lichens istt££xzs\aairrand paiaphyses ;Shie 'd °f ParmeliaIhTSta^l""a«aiVtSSTrf S?the green gonidia are the black dots beneatha a

IJohn,1ind. whichIAchartus,bad11. 30ad. SolorinaiandliTin: LOfl l.K HEN \:tli,- -I: the only part that will reall) multiply thi Hbe hat§omiiai mmon Parmibj Mr. II. rki li i. It jis,tdetails ing th< bical distribution and u» a of thiB combine under the name of LichfullyPulverulent Lichens are the first plants that clothe the iWands in the midst of the oceai id then MLiverv A found iq.bricki similar the -|different parts"t the world :thus, the Lichens of North America diffi r littlnl Buropi are aot met with on decaying matter, where the)but they often occnpy tlof living plants, especially thime) lay hold of

1i \•i1 .48 LICHEN ALES. [Thalj.ogens.like matter, that overruns the grass in the mornings of spring and autumn, of this nature,and not of an animal origin.See S. 0. Veg. 318.*The nutritive properties of Lichens probablydepend upon the presence of an amylaceousanalogous to gelatine, which,according to Berzelius, occurs in the form of..^*i "'ty( /->"^\ y*tjfi ** lmre starch or amylaceous fibre, to the{' —,"V % amount of 80.8 per cent, in Cetrariaislandica.This plant, which is the Iceland Moss of theshops,^ slightlybitter as well as mucilaginous,frequently used as a tonic,demulcent, and nutrient ;Cetraria nivalis,> < 'and. Es$ai Mid.1 'armelochrolnine318, and Agardh, Aph. 94.According to the chemists,Lichens contain Beveral peculiar;principles such asletrarine, Picrolichenine,(Stictine, and Varioline, whicharc bitter; and the colouringmatters called Oreille,Erythrine,(also called Vulpulineand Vulpinic acid), Strvehuochromine,Stiychnerytlirine,Lecaiiorine, &C. : andfinally, from [Janes florida,5«mFig.jXXXIII.• Nothing, however, can be more heterogeneous than the mass of genera collected hy Fries underthe unfortunate name of U\ ssac K.t. Many of them are spurious genera, others true Fungals, a fewanomaloui Lichens, and a small portion not easily arranged under Fungals, Algals, or Lichens. Anexcellent notice will be found by Ur. Montague in the History of Cuba, and the latest information onthe Buhject in the article Bywace* l In the new Diet d'llist. Nat. By excluding such genera as Ciliciaand Conogium, which the example of Parmelia gossypina will justify us in uniting with Lichens, wehave remaining a very natural, though small group, which may be distinguished under the name ol; and Dr. Montague, who has lately had some correspondence on the subject with\ \ 1 1. ('etraria islaudica : a a. its shields ; 6. a shield maguitied and divided vertically.\ \ \ 1 1 1 -Stic ta pulmonaria, or Lungs of the Oak.

1aim,I-cITil A I. LOG K.ns.] l.n iii:n \i.Iahirta and plicata, Parmelia fraxineaand farinacea, andobtained a substance called Usnine or Bnic acid. This author I Iand yellowish-greenlichens are especially rich in uanLgraphics and Panneba sarmentosa. Usnine acts a coumetamorphoses and combinations in the alterations "i colour of many liclu an. I .lichens however it i^ accompanied by yellow or green n sins, which in commou «itli itpartake of the property ol becoming red by ammonia and expcolouring how< ver is di stroyed bjas well a.i in the fruit-discs. TheIsulphuretted hydrogi u. sninshields "l 1 1 1 Cladoniaa contain near the fruilresides quill-shaped cyUndrical cells, which are coloureddarker towards the apex by a colouring Bubstance, whichpale red at theldissolves in ammopotash with a wine-red, in sulphuric acid with a carmine-red colour; the sulphatic solutionis precipitated by water the alkaline solution is not decolorized ; by Bulplhydrogen. The marly scarlet-red fruit-discs f the Cladonue become brownblackish-brown with age. In fact, the fruit-discs of the lichens containing usniniprecisely similar in colour t the thallus, or brown, reddish-brown and earnThe Bulphur-yellow lichens contain•most usnic acid, and indeed in a free state;colon - are probably prodw ed bj the action of the alkalies and earths "t tinvegi tablesalts in the lichens, the ammonia of the rain-water assisting the chemical action "t theic acid, which is othen luble in water. In this manni ,udty originate. The ailv< ted myce rangiferina probably ithe usnic acid in the Btate oi an earthy ^alt. Lecidea geographicBulphur-yellow, Bometimes yellowish-green. If some pure yellow speciipended in a glass ovi r a solution of carbonate of ammonia, they becom ivered \siilicarmine-red globules,after frequent washing entirelyI"-'- the usnic acid, and finally!>• come grayish-white like dead lichens. The Parmehaa and I - •imtinue brilliant gre id colour in Bhady and moist places, but when

I!i'.'iIi.10LICHEN ALES. [Thallogens.priety od turn, DC.Porodothium, Fr..Platygramma Meyer.•a in, Ach.Astrotlieliuin. Eschw.••Schasmaria, Ach.Glyphldee. Tripetheliam, Spr,( '. riiiniiit, Ach.Medusula, Eschew.Bathi Hum, Acliar. Pyxidium, Schreb.Numbers, Gen. 58. Sp. 2400. (Fee.)Position.— Marchantiacese. — Lichenales. — Fungales.1'i/xidaria. Bory.Pyaiotkelia, Achar.Stereocaulon, Schreb.Thamnium, Vent.**" Parmeliadae.Gyalecta, Ach.Dirina, Ft:Cilicia.Csenogium.Parmelia, Fr.Lecanora, Achar.Squamaria, DC.Urceolaria, Fr.Phlyctis, Wallr.Patellaria, Fr.Psora, Fr.Placodium, Fr.Zeora, Fr.Amphiloma, Fr.1'iiiiaria, Delis.Lobaria, Hoffm.Physcia, Fr.Hagenia, Eschw.Imbricaria, Fr,Platisma, Hoffm.Sticta, Sclireb.Pulmonaria, Hoffm.Petictilaria, Baumg.Crocodia, Link.? Pler.tocarpnn , Fee.Peltigera. Willd.Peltidea, Ach.Antilyssus, Hall.Erioikrma, Fee.Solorina, Ach.Summer feltia, Fliirk.A. phroma, Achar.**** Usneidse.Cetraria, Ach.Physcia, DC.Cornicularia, Iloffm.Coehtru ul mi, Link.Roccella, DC.Ramulina, Achar.PlatyphyUum, Vent.Evernia, Ach.I'lirrira, Ach.Bryopogon, Lk.?Neuropogon, Nees.Usnea, Hoffm.Pi ichenbachia, Spr.* Arranged principally according to Endlicher.

:ofidi\IThai.LICHEN VLES.A i'in ••>>< 'I/M 'I'll me, in the beautifulinuniversally lichens of conciuute bodies aua'Thallogens, bu< motionless, and tlThe following is a brief alo *>S§^:Pig. XXXIII.**The icles of lichens are those minute dark specks, b arenunilior to the students of Buch plants, and which Hedwig long ago sujmale organs.In Pannelia tiliacea they are particularlyof black points scattered, or more frequenlthallus; their section pn dark greyish very hygicavity is simple, opening by an imperThey ar< lined by an infinite multitude of Uttlerds thithe organ, and prod ch at itsp. rmatia, The latla'llin in_', to the cell that l'"r>' them wire found to I"- frommillimetre in length ;is probable, howe>itfor when I rmatia are scarcely more than froire long. When the spern full grown, and Iird that itmay ho picked out of the th alius with tlah snothii with Iproducing shields, ae M. I'The last named obsi res the follov lount of ithe fructification of Lichens. H bes them as either henor dioecious. In the tw> former cases there is a prothallua and thai!in hypothallufl. The prothalluais the Bratri rn:n ition of perf< ci oi imperfect Bpon 3. Ifemale stratum. In dioecious Lichens, such1ntherids, with imperfect Bpores (audiresembling apothecia, When, however, both b>thallns arises, which consists of t\\.> principal strata : tltln> radical stratum and the filament above it. theproduce the male gonidia ;and the femalethe female gonidia, and the cortical All these are pnLichens. The gonimio stratum is never abbe deficient In the hermaphrodite Lichens, th.the female, and greenish yellow ;wlPig.XXXIII." Perpendicular sectioniiiach;>-Its 1Bpermati 2. the colls which; generate the -

50 LICHENALES. [Thallogens.same size and colour. Threads from the two strata, proceeding in opposite directions,penetrate each other. The apothecia consist of two principal parts, the one seatedabove the other : the lower wall gives off threads which our author calls prosphyses,the tips of which bear cylindrical cells, endowed with spontaneous motion, sometimesgrowing singly, sometimes forming short chains, which are either terminal or lateral.The upper surface, or hymenium, produces the female prosphyses directed downwards,while an intermediate stratum, seated just above the point of production of theandrospores, consists of a quantity of female gonidia, from whence proceed the asciand paraphyses. In the dioecious species the male apothecia are distinct, and theindividuals which produce them are described under the names of Pyrenothea,Cliostomum, &c.After the far more careful and extended observations of Tulasne, there can be littledoubt that the principal part of these speculations is founded in error.The spermogones, M. Tulasne states, vary somewhat in structure, but they are allformed essentially upon the plan above described. They are mostly plunged in thesubstance of the Lichen, but are occasionally superficial like the shields of gymnocarpousLichens, as in Cetrarias, Cladonias, &c. In form they are generally globular,elliptical, or irregularly oblong sometimes with a sinuous outline. The; shell,usually hard and crustaceous, varies much in thickness it is often; black, or darkcoloured, especially towards the summit of the ;spermogone in other cases it is sopale as to be lost among the surrounding tissue. Its cavity may be simple, undivided,or multiple and divided in different ways into a variable number either of separatepockets or of narrow sinuosities, all communicating with a common aperture. Thetissue which fills the spermogones is very greedy of water.The spermatia are in all cases terminal or acrogenous with respect to the part whichbears them. They are usually linear bodies of excessive tenuity, very short orappendages, motionless, and unitedsomewhat long, straight or curved, destituteto a mucilage the presence of which is concealed by its extreme transparency.Iodine colours them brown ; liquid ammonia appears not to exercise any influenceover them. They would be truly analogous to the antherozoids of Callithamniumand other Sea-weeds, if they were not born naked instead of developing in a spiralcell. M. Tulasne sees no objection to their performing the same function.Remarks to the same effect have been made by M. Bornet upon the commonEphebe pubescens, referred by one author to Algals, and by another to Lichens.He finds spermogones in this plant, abundantly, in little spheroidal swellings of thebranches of the thallus ;and in fusiform swellings of the same nature immersedapothecia the latter being confined to one individual, and the spermogones to;another, this author, adopting the hypothesis of sexuality among Lichens, regardsEphebe pubescens as being dioecious. Ann. sc, ser. 3, xviii. 155.With regard to the shields, or apothecia, the substance of M. Tulasne's observationsmay be stated succinctly as follows. The hymenial tissue which invests the disk ofthe open shield of Parmelia and similar Lichens rests on a layer of very fine cells,whose structure is usually less regular than that of the epidermal layer. This layerproceeds from the filamentous matter of the medulla, or rests immediately uponThe it.disk of the shield consists entirely of paraphyses and thecae mixed together,placed vertically on the tissue from which they rise, as in the hymenium of thecaphorousFungi. These two parts hold together with such tenacity, that they canhardly be dissociated without the aid of chemical re-agents. In Parmelia parietinatincture of iodine, employed by itself, colours deep blue the amorphous sub-hymenialtissue, the membrane of the thecae, and the paraphyses, with the exception of theterminal cells of tho latter, which preserve their natural yellow colour, almost withoutalteration. The addition of sulphuric acid after iodine has no effect upon the yellowpart. These seem to be general facts, to which however there are some exceptions.The paraphyses are certainly jointed, not simple as Meisner supposes. They arenot abortive thecao, but bodies formed of lines of cells, of which the upper are shortand coloured. In order to see this fact distinctly, it is indispensable that the compactelements of the shield should be disaggregated by some acid. The thick-sidedcondition of the thecae is part of their proper nature, and is not caused by the secretionof intercellular matter, as has been said. Acids also show that the thecaj are reallybodies attached to a parent cell by a point at the base, but are otherwise free, howevermuch they may be glued to the adjoining parts. Without the assistance of acids,this is not to be seen. The theory of Schleiden that the thecae and paraphyses arethe terminations of the branches of a filamentous underlying structure is inadmissible.-The spores contained in the spore-cases or thecae of Lichens are much like thoseof Fungi, except that the former are very seldom spiny or warted. It is in fact onlyin Solorina saccata and Thelotrema exanthematicum that M. Tulasne has seen such

.theM•.'opportunity•i;Thai LICHENA1.n the former, thestnitter whiTheir shell is thin and unaffected by iodine,ulphuric acid, which distends it without—The 1 .M. 'Ibyh hero t of a million tre l

50 A LICHENALES. [Thallogens.Palaa mentions another Lichen which is eaten by the Kirghiz Tartars, under theDame of Earth-bread. This, however, has a very different habit, covering the surfaceof the steppes with a whitish grey crust and breaking into many fragments when theBoil is dry. It appears to be eaten only in cases of extreme necessity, and isconstantlyaccompanied by the common Nostoc—Berkeley in Gardeners' Chronicle,Tulasne has made the curious observation that some of the species of this orderarc true parasites upon other Lichens.phytum, Montague,ru .1 BpUIon.Stereo-ADDITIONAL GENEBA, &c.Ascidium, fee, near Thelotrema.Acroscyplius, Leveille,near* Spluerophoron.Myriangium, Berkeley,=near Collema.e,DecaisneFaulia.Parasites.Abrothallus,DeA T o/"Ws.Scutula, TxiXasne.Celidium, Tulasne.Phacopsis, Tulasne.7q o eC, cFig. XX XI II.****• ••Fig. XXXIII, \ greatly magnified view ofa perpendicular section of Parmelia aipolia, shewing(ho tin. ;r in the shield, a ,• 6, the hypotheclum and some gonidia beneath it; c, the medullary region;and d, the gonimic la; er

ei1At ROGENS.P8KU1XKOTVLKDOSKJE, Affardh, Afh. 73.Class II. ACROGENS.1881).—Hiv, tfohl. In Mart. fl. ,Crypt,hiii. i'. till. VMS).Wnii this class q great advance in structure isaccomplished. Tremarkable in Thallo ed for a compliplicity which i »apparatus of many kinds. All the species have stomates orbreathion th< ir surface : in the great majoritythere is a distinct item indthe latter of which arc always arranged with perfect symmetry; and inthose species which approach Thallowhich standrystalworts,elose upon Lichens) the thallus has all the texture of leaves, althoujseparate stem is refused to them. There is, however, no trace of floiproperlj so called : and vet in the involucre of many Liverworts, and intin' Bpore cases of Mi in arrangement of leaves occur-, which appthe forerunner of the flowers of moreIperfect plants.bowiver,wholly missingi ; that is to Bay, nothingcan be found whichililcs the anthers ami pistilof flowering plant.-, exceptin -"in.- \external circumstance : we want satisfactory evidence that anyiAcrogens possesses organs which require to be fertilised the one by theother in order to effect the generationof seeds. Hence those reproductivebodies of Acrogens which are analogous to Beeds are called BporesMr.Griffith take-, however, a \er\ different view of tin- question,andtrue sexes t" Acrogens.He thinks itprobablethat we have at least three modifications ofphenomenon of fecundation "among the higher acotyledonous plants.Inone the male influence is applied to the apex of a in thpistillum,to a nucleus without the intervention of a In thepistillory apparatus.third the male influence i- exerted on a frond itself, ami i- followed by thedevelopment of the young capsule from a inpoint the Bubstonce of tin- 1corresponding to ami Bometimes distant from the place to which the moleinfluence has been applied. This i- founded on observations modiAjQthocerOS in 1836, from which it would appear that tin- place of

52 ACROGENS.threads in their cells. This has been long known to exist in the bodiescalled elaters among Liverworts, and traces of it have been recognised in theleaves of certain mosses, such as Sphagnum." So far as I am aware," says Schleiden, " the occurrence of a spiralformation has been observed in the reproductive organs of Hepaticse only inthe elaters or fruit-valves. But it is not less strikingly developed in theorgans of vegetation in Marchantiacese. The parenchyma of the leaf ofMarchantia polymorpha and Fegatella conica consists almost entirely ofcells whose partitions appear distinctly porous,or (especiallyin M. polymorpha)beautifully thickened with net-work. This thickening of thepartitions of the cell takes place to so great a degree in the older partsand in the proximityof the midrib, that by transverse sections the porechannelsmay be plainly recognised. Amongst mosses, the true Dicrana,for example D. Schradcri, spurium,

and•of•whichbut•A( ROGE>Perns themselves have in their foliage1 1 j * -peculiaibelonging to the order of ¥< Gymnogensth( ;pproach< yf the frond,(i. • .within a hood having the same relation ( tin-us miinvolucre to a I.)Lycopodales.— Vascular. \axillaryor radical,Sj i.fi s oj two sorts.Fii.i' w.v.s —Vascular. Spore-caset nal or dorsal, on*surrounded bg an elastic ring. Sj.The foregoinj at respecting the reproductive organs ol Awhat appeared 1845, the amount of positive knowledge to be, in that i idacquired upon that subject Since then, numerous microscopical obsioccupied themselves with a search for whal are supposed to 1"' the equhi in the higherplants, and Mr. Henfrey lias ably condensed tlviews in a Report to the British A n for the Advancement of Stheir meeting in 1851. The gem nil result is that organs analogouslea of Lichen . the conceptacli.-ds, have been fouthe general fact that Acrogens, in addition to their Bpores, are furnished vmoving spiral filamentB or antherozoids is placed beyond a doubt It musiadmitted that there is some circumstantial evidi ihowthat theantlintended to replace the poll< d grains of :flowering plants at present th

53 a ACROGENS." 3. The direct observation of a process of fertilisation, of which we have onlytestimony from two authors, Suminski and Mercklin, in reference to the Ferns alone ;since the assertions of Schleiden in regard to the Rhizocarpese have been demonstratedby Niigeli, Hofmeister, and Mettenius, to have been based on very imperfectobservation." The circumstantial evidence furnished under the first head seems to me verystrong— so much so that I am inclined to adopt the idea of sexuality on this ground,as the )«provisional hypothesis arising out of our present knowledge, especiallywhen supported so strongly as it is by the negative evidence indicated underthe second head.•'The positive evidence of the third head is certainly very insufficient as yet, consideringthe extreme delicacy of the investigation. Suminski's other observations onthe details havo been contested in many particulars; and Mercklin, the only otherobserver who asserts that he has seen the spiral filaments within the so-called ovules,describes the conditions differently, and states that he has only been able to observethem positively there three times. At the same time the difficulty of the investigationshould make us hesitate in attaching too much weight to the failure of the otherobservers in tracing a process of fertilisation ; moreover, it is quite possible thatactual entry of the spiral filaments into the canal of the ovules or pistillidia is notalways, if" ever, necessary.The facts before us, then, appear to me strong enough to warrant the adoption ofthe views propounded by the latest authors on this subject, and the acceptance of thehypothesis of sexuality in the vascular Cryptogams as the most satisfactory explanationof the phenomena as yet observed. The question lies now much in the samecondition as that of the sexuality of flowering plants before the actual contact of thepollen-tubes with the ovules had been satisfactorily" demonstrated.Further arguments may be adduced from grounds lying out of the precedingstatements, viz., 1. The late discovery of two forms of organs in the Alga?, Lichens,and Fungi, which, although imperfect at present, lead to the expectation that theanalogues of the antheridia and pistillidia of the Mosses, so long known, will be foundin all Cryptogamous plants. 2. The analogies between the processes of animal andvegetable reproduction which appear to be offered by these new views of the natureof the phenomena in the vascular Cryptogams. To this last argument I shall merelyallude, as it may be considered to liebeyond the special province of the vegetablephysiologist ; yet when we recollect the imperceptible character of the gradations ofthe lower forms of the two kingdoms, there seems far sounder ground than is allowedby Schleiden for arguing from apparent analogies between the phenomena occurring inthe two great kingdoms of nature."Under the second point of view mentioned above, the facts of structure maysoon be disposed of, so far as the analogies of form are concerned ;the antheridia ofthe Mosses, Hepaticrc, Ferns, and Equisetacea?, agree with the small spores of Isoetes,Selaginella, Pilularia, and Salvinia, in producing the cellules in which are developedthe moving spiral filaments which constitute the essential character of the organs ofthe one kind ;while the pistillidia of the Mosses and Hepaticse agree with the so-called'ovules ' of the Ferns, Equisetacete, Lycopodiacese, Isoetacese, and Rhizocarpea?, ingeneral structure, and in the presence of the central large cell from which the newform of structure originates." The great differences depend on the position in time and space of the organs, in thedifferent classes, and the nature of the immediate product of the so-called ' embryosac,'tho large central cell of the pistillidia and 'ovules.'" In the Mosses and Hepaticse the pistillidia occur upon the plant when the vegetativestructure perfect,— is and the immediate product of the great cell is a sporangium.If a process of fertilisation take place here, we may regard the antheridia and pistillidiaanalogues of the anthers and pistils of flowering plants, the sporangia of theirfruits;'or, with Hofmeister, we may regard the phenomenon as an instance of analternation of generations,' where the pistillidium would be looked upon as an ovule,producing (in the sporangium) a new individual of totally different character fromthat developed from tho spore (the leafy Moss plant in the usual acceptation of theterm)." In the Ferns and Equisetacea?, we find the spores producing a frondose structureof definite form, upon which are developed antheridia and pistillidia, or 'ovules.' Herethen we seem to have one generation complete, and the new development from thepistilliilium or 'ovule' appears in a totally new form, producing stem and leaveswhich have a distinct individual form and existence, and produce the spores after aiong period upon temporary parts of the structure, on the leaves; and by no meansexurt when those are matured. Here we seem to have a real 'alternation

i'toion;:kin.theandandell'anlidiaofthA.CR0G1 v -onorations, and RofmeiBter compares the whol Dent plantEqui •• inn •' to thi ium ofx thi' III' patii In all Ithe Lyeopod-Ipro luel ion, and is d from a differentpro enibi irly the anal Ferna and IonditionmonosciouB condition in thetw imed familiea Hofmithe pro-embryo developed from the large sporeis an intermedialthe two perfect forma of the plant.It ia rather difficult to decide upon the real analogic••.,1'tiag plants. The resemblance of BtructvuI,.- tl i i-,-,I thelidiaoftheW nd Hepatic©, and the 'ovules' of the othithey must be regardi -1 as analogues, and tin d the former could not wellplants, but rath.analogue of the p< rf< cl plathe Fern, &c., and th oi the pro embryo of ipistillidium of tl M can, indeed, hardly be regarded as analofruit of a flowering-plant, as in that case the spores would I..- ovules producedafter fertilisation ; and, on the other hand, if we consii I Uu an ovule, which itmight be, analogoue to that of the Conifer®, - in which a huDumber of embryonal vesicles or rudiments "t embryos are produced after ferti]Hon "ii the branched extremities of the suspensors, then v.analogy between the product of the pistillidiumof th.- Moss and that oftheovuhtU'- Fi in. unl. ss we would regard the entire plant of a pert', bt Fern inalogous tothe .'\ ale of a ' !onifer.Perhaps the time has hardly come for us to arrive at any conclusion on theseThe points. phenomenain the Ferns and FquisiI as in the Rhi»Lyeopodfly,eem to pn sent a seriiuna' 1 1 iiH have been described under the name of 'alteigenerations in the animal ;kingdom seeing the resemblance which t ;Aovules of the other families, we ihardly help extendthe same to them : in whirl: mould have the remarkable phen..fa ...in m.1 organism, in which a new individual formin a seconddeveloped after a process of fertilisation, remains attached organicallyto th.- irent,from which it differs totally in all anatomical and physiologicalbetween Buchcharacters.andI:almost needless to advert r.. the essentia] difference a case thatth.- occurrence of flower-buds and leaf-buds on one stem in the Phanerogamiparts of a single plant, yet po rtain amount of independent individualTh. teed from each other by simp don, a kind of gerncapsule, if the .sexual theory be correct, is the result of a tthi Mi.i;ireproductive process."In a postscript to th.- above report, Mr. Benfrey makes some furhe particularly alludes to a work by Mr. W. Hofmeister upon the Ihigher Cry]mtains an elaboratbs upon this subject,lie th.all hipreviitatemen all the essential particu•ili, Mettenius, &c, excepting I of the impregnation bjfilaments or .-pen.. which however he. it warrant:.''"The comparison of the course of development of the Mone hand, witli the Ferns, Equisetacese, Rhizocarpese, andl.cut between the .1.velopment of th'former and the development of the embryo of the othersBioin within whieh the rudiment of its fruitt,thein structure the archegonium of the Filicoids .in the widestprothallium in the interior of whieh the embryo of the froiIn the two great -roup- of the higher Cryptogams,">i.free in the archegonium, giveB originBubdiiM an plant in the Filicoida In neith< idivision of this in both does the archegonium txfilaments do not reach it at the epoch when it bursts opei"Mosses and Filicoids thus afford one of the most Btrilalternation of two generations widely different inthese, produced by the germinating spore, develop,sometimes few. sometimes many. In the centralconsequence of a fertilisation through the spenbecomes developed the eneratdon, d

53 c ACROGENS." In the Mosses the vegetative life is exclusively committed to the first, the productionof fruit to the second generation. Only the leafy stem possesses roots ;thespore-producing generation draws its sustenance from the foregoing. The fruit isusually of shorter duration than the leaf-bearing plant. In the Filicoids the oppositecondition obtains. It is true the prothallia send out capillary rootlets ;those of thePolypodiaoeSB and Equisetacese under all circumstances, those of the Rhizocarpese andSelaginellse frequently. But the prothallium has a much briefer existence than thefrondescent plant; which in most cases must vegetate for several years before it comesto bear fruit. Yet the contrast is not so strong as it appears to be at first sight. Theseemingly unlimited duration of the leaf-bearing Moss-plant depends upon constantrenovation. Phenomena essentially similar occur in proliferous prothallia of the Polypodiaccsoand Equisetacese. The structure of the lowest (Anthoceros, Pellia) is lesscomplex, and the duration of the fruit-bearing shoots is little longer than that of thefruit itself. On the other hand, the ramification of the prothallium of the Equisetaceseis exceedingly complicated; its duration is even equal to that of a singleshoot." It is a circumstance worthy of notice, that in the second generation of Mosses, asof the Filicoids, destined to produce spores, more complex thickenings of the cellwallsregularly occur (teeth of the peristome of Mosses, wall of capsule and elaters ofLiverworts, vessels of Filicoids, &c), while in the first generation, springing from thespores, such structures are found only rarely and as " exceptions.The manner in which the second generation arises from the first, varies muchmore in the Filicoids than in the Mosses. The Polypodiacese and Equisetacese arehermaphrodite the Rhizocarpese and Selaginellse monoecious. All the Filicoids;agree in the fact that the first axis of their embryo possesses but a very limitedlongitudinal development that it is an axis of the second rank which breaks through;the prothallium and becomes the main axis ; further, in the end of the axis of thefirst rank never becoming elongated in the direction opposite to the summit. AllFilicoids are devoid of a tap-root, and possess only adventitious roots." In more than one respect does the course of development of the embryo of theConifers stand intermediately between those of the higher Cryptogams and thePhanerogams. Like the primary parent-cell of the spores of the Rhizocarpese andSelaginellse, the einbryo-sac is an axile cell of the shoot, which in the former isconverted into a sporangium, in the latter into an ovule. In the Conifers the embryosacalso very early becomes detached from the cellular tissue surroundingThe it.filling-up of the embryo-sac with the albumen may be compared with the originof the prothallium in the Rhizocarpese and Selaginellse. The structure of the'corpuscula' bears the most striking resemblance to that of the archegonia of Salvinia,still more to that of the Selaginellse. If we leave out of view the different nature ofthe impregnation, in the Rhizocarpese and Selaginellse by free-swimming spermaticfilaments, in the Conifers© by a pollen-tube (which perhaps developes spermaticfilaments in its interior), the metamorphosis of the embryonal vesicle into theprimary parent-cell of the new plant in the Conifers and Filicoids is solelydistinguished, by the latter possessing only a single embryonal vesicle which completelyfills the cavity of the central cell of the archegonium, while the formerexhibits very numerous embryonal vesicles swimming in it, of which only one pressedinto the lower end of the ' corpusculum' becomes impregnated. The embryo-sac ofthe Conifers may be regarded as a spore which remains enclosed in its sporangium ;the prothallium which it forms never comes to light. The fertilising matter mustmake a way for itself through the tissue of the sporangium, to reach the archegonia ofthis prothallium."I confess that I am by no means satisfied with some of these opinions. Theadoption of Steenstrup'a theory of alternate generations seems to arise too much from« pnort considerations, and the statements regarding the impregnating action of thejpiral filaments in Ferns appears to be wholly hypothetical.Let us take for illustration Hofmeister's of account of the development of the organsLypocods (A nnalcs des Sciences, ser. 3, xviii. 183.) It is only in Selaginella helvetica,says this author, that he has been able to make out what happens in the microspores(powdery matter) after they are sown. In the beginning of March he sowedthem in earth ana sand kept constantly moist. Five months afterwards, he foundis each microspore, almost without exception, a great quantity of small sphericalvcs,cl,.s, whose diameter was scarcely equal tonu^ of a line, and the which did not quitecavrfg in which they were lodged. When these microspores were carefullypressed, the vesicles were easily squeezed out, and there appeared in some of thema very tine spiral thread, or spermatozoid, which, when liberated, stirred with agentle motion. This is no doubt a remarkable fact ;but it stops short of the proof

Ident,;amiA.CB0QEN8.demanded, that the spiral thn for the purpose of imprwhich seems the more doubtful when at by II•with t!threads wenmiliar marchegone. But if the spiral threads 'l, are they not form

,154 MUSCALES. [ACROGENS.AllianceIV .—MUSCALES.—-The Muscal Alliance.CUXULABH foliacb*, DC. Theor. Elem. 249. (1819).-Pseudocotvledonb;e, Class I. Agardh Aph.103 (1822).-Heteho.nbmba, Fries Syst. Orb. F«?. 33. (1825) in part.—Acotyledonks, Class 2.^d. linmwiart in JHct. Clou. 5. 159. (I^.-Cryptogamice, 2d Circle, F. L Nees v. Esen-Hepatic*: and J.Muscr, Endhcher Gen.bfck and Ebermaier Handb. der Med. Bot. 1. 18. (1830).—42. and 46.Diagnosis.— Cellular or vascular Acrogens, with the spore-cases either plunged in thesubstance of the frond, or enclosed in a cap-like hood.Next after the Algal series follows that which derives its name from Mosses, presentingat one point a structure nearly as simple as that of Lichens, and at another acomplexity of organization unknown elsewhere among Acrogens. The Crystalworts(Ricciacese), by which the series begins, are mere lobes of green or purple parenchymafloating in water or spreading over mud, and multiplied by reproductive particles(spores) generated in hollow flask-like cases. Then follow masses of species gatheredtoother under the names of Liverworts (Marchantiaceae) and Scalemosses (Jungerman-whose steins and leaves ..•), are, in the majority of instances distinctly separate,and among whose spores arc formed elastic threads with a powerful hygrometric qualityand of unknown use. Finally the ranks are closed by Splitmosses (AndrseaceEe), andUrn-Mosses (Bryacese),which have in all cases a distinct axis of growth, symmetricalleaves, and a complicated reproductive apparatus formed by the adhesion of leaves inrings or whorls in :emulation, as it were, of flowers, in the more completely organizedclasses of Endogena and Exogens.In the opinion of a large number of modern observers there are two sexes in allthese plants, the one bearing the name of Antheridia (or false anthers), and the other ofPistillidia (or false pistils). Thatsuch organs exist is certain ;thequestion is whether or not theyare to be looked upon as connectedwith sexual qualities.Those who regard them in thatlight have naturally taken theimbedded oblong antheridia ofMarchantia, and the stalked reticulatedones of Jungermannia,for anthers ;but Hooker, in hisbeautiful Monograph of the lattergenus, and also in his BritishFlora, (p. 459,) is unsatisfied asto their nature. Greville, in theFlora Edinemis, is in a similarstate of uncertainty and ; Agardhadmits nothing more in themthan a resemblance to maleorgans, adopting the opinion thatthey are a particular form ofgcmmules. Mirbel considers thecups or baskets of Marchantia tobe filled with little buds, and theFig. XXXIV.peltate receptacles to be maleflowers, while the stalked receptaclesare masses of pistils. (See his admirable Memoir, tt.vi. et vii.)On the otherhand Qrevifle and Arnotfc, in the fourth volume of the Transactions of the Wemerianbut we cannot help entering our protest against those bodies called Stamina and Pistilla(the young thecre) being regarded in a similar light with the same organs in more'1perh''"%,«»ys Sprengel, « I have formerly been a zealous advocate forTllmi ~ ,1 >'Heawigs Theory oj tin Frvchfication o) Mosses, it has nevertheless appeared to me an^surmountable objection, that the supposed anther can a«ain produce buds and strikeroots; which is cer tainly the case wi th regard to the disks of Polytrichum commune,ShSpoi^icW^o^;^.^ paWJ,hyseB 0f Mnium ""Pttatum.parnp]2. Antheridia and

. w1 1BexualesthemLinn.That'in.-.)Ml -i \i .1Bartramia fontana, Brytun palustre, undulatum, cuspidattim, pun

56 MU SCALES. [ACROGENS.A remarkable point of structure in Liverworts is the spiral filament, or elater, as it iscalled, lying among the spondee within the spore-case. This consists of a single fibre,or of two, twisted spirally in different directions, so as to cross each other, and containedwithin B very delicate, transparent, perishable tube. They have a strong elastic force,and have been supposed to be destined to aid in the dispersion of the sporules,— a mostinadequate end for so curious and unusual an apparatus. It is more probable that theyare destined to fulfil, in the economy of these plants, some function of which we havedo knowledge.( iin- of tin most extraordinary points in the history of the Muscal Alliance, is the factthat in the cells of tho antheridia are generated bodies having what seems to bespontaneous motion, and apparently of the same nature as the spermatic animalcules ofanimals. This unexpected fact has been fully and correctly described by Meyen,< Ann. 8e> Nat. N. S. x. 319), who has found the same creatures (?) in the correspondingorgans of Chara and Marchantia.Unger has also publishedan elaborate Memoirupon this singular subject.(A nn. Sc. N. S. xi. 257 and 274.)He describes the spiral threadsof Sphagnum thus :—" Theseanimalcules consist of a thickand swollen body having aslender threadlike appendage.The length varies between theFig. XXXV. 0.0025 and 0.0020 or ^ toxfo of a line Vienna measure. The length of the appendage is about 4 J longer than theCody, so that the total length of the animal may be stated to be the 0.01 of a line."1 1 is to be observed by those who may search for such bodies that they can oidy befound just when the antheridium is completely formed, and that a magnifying power ofat least 600 diameters is required for their detection. Unger regards them as analogousto the genus of animalcules called Spirillum. It is so improbable that animals should begenerated in the cells of plants, unless accidentally, that we cannot but entertain gravedoubts whether, notwithstanding then' locomotive powers, these bodies are really anything more than a form of vegetable matter and it is worth; considering if they maynot after all be a diminutive representation of the clavate processes surrounding thespore "f Equisetum, and perhaps of the elaters found in the spore-cases of Liverworts.This is certain, that the spores and elaters of Equisetum, when at rest, have very muchthe appearance of the Spirilla in the antheridium of an Urn Moss or a Chara and since;it has been proved that the spiral filaments of Equisetum arise from the splitting of acell in which a spore is generated, there seems no reason why a similar action shouldnot take place in cells that arc destitute of spores. As to the motion, how are we to tellthat it is not a hygrometrical action ? There is as active a motion in the elaters ofEquisetum as in the spirilla of Mosses, only it arises in the former from drying and inthe latter from Boating in water. Niigeli has lately found the spiral threads of Liverwortsin the leaves of ferns.Equisetum may be regarded as a link between this alliance and Chara on the onehand, while its high degree of composition brings it into the neighbourhood of Fernsand Clubmosses.By Borne Botanists the orders of the Muscal Alliance are separated into two greatgroups, Hepaticee and Musci ;of which the former are without an operculum and havelor the most part elaters, while the latter have an operculum and always want elaters.Bui such distinctions seem to he of hardly sufficient importance to be employed forhigher purposes than the distinction of Natural orders.1. 1 1 KIWI!Natural Orders ofMuscals.Spore-cases valveless, vrithout operculum or elaters . . 15. Ricciaceje.Spore-cases valveless or burstiw/ irregularly, without, \ ,„ „„vperculwn, but with elaters .'. .'. Mabchantiacb*.. . . .J-16.Spon -cozes opt ni/ng by a definite number of equal valves, 1 , _ Twithout17 -op\ rcutim, but with , hit «...Jungermanmacm.. \)Spore-cases peltate, splitting on one side, without oper-\cukm, and wit h an elater to 18.every spore ...Equisetace.e..JMusci.Sport -cases opening by valves, with an operculum, with-\OUt19.la* ANDRyEACE*.,r,' '""". "*. "."".' 7""." T "f""' J>/ on -cotes valveless, with am opt rculum, without elaters . 20. Bryacea.

.\] IlrerwortsIitXXVIII'thoseiIiI!I -I il I.-. kit C1ACE,Obdbb XV. RICCIACB Irtb.Rio1itli,Terrestrial herbs, of diminutive size, inhabiting mud or « iusually annual, their leaves and bu in-, blended into a frond of a ccllulcreepii or pur]th, distinct w a i ;and :icavity of ail1.. :itll it in BOm

•...|58 MARCIIANTIACEiE. [AcilOGENS.Ohdeu XVI. MAKCHANTIACEJE.— Liverworts.tt .• m i.„< r:„ 7 (1789) DC. • Fl. Fr. 2. 415. (1815) ; Agardh Aph. 104. (1822) ;Nees ab1 l:elK; I ",',. ri v Fliira .'l 2B5. < 183.ii ; HMto 1 '. Bri«tfi , vol. ii. p. 97. (1838) ; BischoffM :..,,,,,-. Cur. xvii. pars 2. (1836) ;Ann, des 8c. 2 ser. 4. 309. (1836).--Mi,r'-i >...,.,-. ee and TargioniacesB, i'd. pr. Emit. Gen. xx Marchanties and Targ.onie.e,'.\,., /.,/„,- „ .-t.-Marchaiitiea:, Taylor in Linn. TratU.17.377.I ) i v . . nosis.— or Spore-casesvalvelm, bursting irregularly, without operculum, hut with claters.Plants growing on the earth or trees in damp places, composed entirely of cellularemitting roots from their under-side, and consisting of an axis or stem whichis leafless, but bordered by membranous expansions, whichsometimes unite at their margins, so as to form a broad lobedt, d, having a distinct epidermis pierced by stomates. Antheridiaeither immersed in the frond, or placed on disk-likesessile or stalked peltate receptacles. Pistillidia lurking withininvolucres, either placed below the edge of the frond, or on theedge or under-side of stalked heads. Spore-cases stalked, openingby irregular fissures, or by separate teeth. Spores globose,with elaters.With these plants organization advances another step. To thespores of the Crystalworts are added spiral threads or elatersfor their dispersion ;and various lacerated membranes surroundingthe spore-cases seem to be imitating the calyx andcorolla of perfect plants. There is still, however, a want oftrue leaves, which are fused, with the stem, into afrond. The principal part of the order has the sporecasesraised on a long stalk, and clustered into a head ;but this character is missing in Targionese, whichEndlicher regards as a distinct order. In theseplants, as in Mosses and Charas, each cell of whatare called the antheridia contains a body resemblingan animalcule of the genus Vibrio, which moves aboutrapidly in water, as soon as it is liberated from itsbirth-place. Germination takes place by an universalincrease and enlargement of the spore, which becomesFig. XXXVIII.lobed, as it were, by the swelling of the cellules, andis afterwards nourished by the emission of a radicularfibre. The original development of Ferns and Liverworts is much the same. Fl. Bras.i. 299.The Liverworts differ from Crystalworts in having elaters and involucrate spore-cases,and from Scalemosses or Jungermanniacete, in the want of power to separate their sporecasesinto distinct valves.Natives of damp shady places in all climates; two were found in Melville Island.The only atmospheric condition to which they cannot submit is excessive dryness.Little is known of their uses. De Candolle thinks it probable that the larger kindswill be found to resemble foliaceous Lichens in their qualities. A few are slightlyfragrant, with a subacrid taste. They have been employed in liver complaints, but theiruse bo ms a mere superstition. It is, however, alleged that Marehantia hemisphserioahas really proved advantageous in dropsical affections.GENERA.Suborder I. Maim ha \ -Dtetjfoehiton,tca.— Cord. AslerMa, Palis. .Preissia, Nees.Spore cases cap!- Fegatella, Radd.Rh iik ioca rpon[nvolucels memCord. thomiucarpon, Cord.,ConoctphcUllt, Vaill. Achiton, Cord.brnnous, regularly slit. t'l/iiin;phalum, Wigg.Lunularia, Midi ? Mesoregtna, Cord. Suborder II. Tarqionkm.[!.Bauteria, Neet.- i^pore-cases suimiarginal,solitary. Involu-Qrlmaldia, Radd.twickia, Bowd. Hampea, Nees.Pleurochiton, Radd. Plagiochasma, lehm. Dumortiera, Nees.cels wanting.Syndonitce, Radd. Otiona, Cord.Hyrophila, Mack."i.i . (lord.'irirkia. lii.sch. Hygrophyla, Tayl. Targionia,DuvaMichel."Aitonia, Font.Spathysia, Nees. Cyatbodium, Lehm.phyllum, Neet, Ruppinia, L. f. Marehantia, March. t Carpoboiut,1 mil Schvein..t .1! 1:1 .Antrocephalus, Lehm. Astromarchantia .Nees\ „, ... &„, , ,„Bypcnantron, Cord. ltcbuuillia, Radd.Chlamidium, Cord. Athalamia, Falcon* .Numbebs. Gen. 15. Sp. 20 ?Position.Eqwis< tacew.Ricciacea;.— M arch am iace^e.— Jungermanniacese.Lichenaceee.XXWill— l. Marehantia commutata, natural size; 2. a head of spore-cases; 3. a section ofthe disk which bean the spore-cases ;4. elater ;5. granular spore

-im,i \i\U—IiiIi•1II•I••Mi -..11 NGERMANN1 \< 1.1XVII. JUNGERMANNJ M 1Author*.§ § JungennanntaiJungurmannlJ,—JEndl. Gen. xxi.Diagnosis.Spore-cases opening by a definitbat withCreeping moss-like plants, either with imbricated verj celluls.-. ntral axis, or with tin- leaves and axis all fused into one common Lui!Aueuriil.T.Trichostyllum, i'->>\i.Aia-ura. Dumort.sisting of a stem and the leaves not distinguishablefrom it, \\ihave,in the majority of cases,well-defined separate symmetrica] leavi a ; and inthe Bection Anthocerotess there is a centra] columella,which is evidently a transition t" the structureof the Urnmosses. Th » 9differ from the Liverworts in the regularly valvate •-• >n.liii< .nof the spore-cases, and in their long-stalked simpliIn Blasia and others, the babit is that of th w Is in hot climates appear t" tx igr >plants,.vex the climate will produce Lichens. Therich in them.Their uses are unknown.

'•60 JUNGERMANNIACEjE. [Acrogens.I'ti'.i .l'tili.'.iimi,BltplutroMa, Dumort.Trichocolca, Net*.Thrieholea, Dnmort.Thrieolta, DumortBlaatfgopborite.Sendtncra, IMaittgophor '. Nees.Behisma, DumortTrichomaniilie.I'hy.-intiuiu. Sett.II. nx tium. fi I,Vattigophora, N< es./•/. urotehitma, l>uin.Lcgridoxbt, Dumurt.Mastigobiyum, Aee«. I.ophocolea, Nees. Sarcoscyphus, Cord.Plturotchitmatyi u*, Jungenuanr.ia, Dill. Marsupia, Dumort.Duni.Aplozia. Dumort. Marsupella, Dumort.Numbers. Gen. 42. Sp. 650 ?(atypogeia, Badd.part. Lophozia, Dumort.Cincvnnuius, Duiuort. Cephalozia, Dumort.Gymnoniitrium, Nees.Acolea, Dumort.Anthelia, Dumort. Haplomitrium, Nee*.GeocalycidseGongylantlcus, Sees.Bli-jiharostoma, Hum. Mnivpsis, Dumort.Geocalyx, Nees.Odontoschisma, Dum.Saccogyna, Dumort. Plagiochila, Nees et Moti Subordert.II. Anthockrote.e.—Nees. Spore-Radulce sect., Dumort.Syckorea, Cord.Scapania, Dumort. pod-shaped, split.Jungermannidse Candollea, Uadd. on one side, or2-valved.Gymnoscyphus, Curd.? Notarisia, Coll.with a columella.Cheiloscyphus, Cord.Gymnomitrida;. Anthoceros, Mich.MartupeUa,T)vaa.paii. Alicularia, Cord.Aiitliocerites, C'orda.HarpanthuB, Nee*.(ijmuanthe, Taylor.Mesophylla, Dumort.Acrobolbos, Nees.Monoclea, Hook.Cladobryum, Nees.Position.Marchantiacese.— Jcngermanmace-e. — Andi-seacese.The genera present a wonderful variety in the reproductive organs, but in almostall the existence of pistillids and antherids has been demonstrated, and in mostm the development of the spore-cases from the so-called pistillids has been traced.In tlm>e in which the plants most resemble Mosses (Bryacea?) in vegetation, as inJungermanriise, the pistillids are very like those of Mosses; this is also the case inMiK-hantia; but in Pellia, Anthoceros, and other genera, the rudiment of the sporecasebears a striking resemblance to the so-called ovules of Ferns, Rhizocarps, &c,occurring upon the expanded fronds the same way as those bodies do upon the proembryOBof the said families. In all cases the physiological stages are analogous tothose nf Mosses; since the pistillids produced upon the fronds or leaf-bearing stemsdeveloped directly from the spores, go on to produce a spore-case alone, in whichthe now spores are developed, without the intervention of the stage of existence pre-Bented by the pro-embryo of Ferns and Horsetails (Equisetacese), where the pistillidsand antherids occur upon a temporary frond, and the former give origin to theregular stem and leaves of the plant. — Henfrey.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Stoi'tzia, Lehm. = Blyttia, Endl.Zoopsia, Hooker fil.i'leurantlie, Taylor, near J ungermamiia

.I \•'IQ},-I I \« I Ii••M in-I|IOrdrr Will..jniart IIDiagnosis.Sportbranched plants with a Btriated fistular stem, in the c; the articubi id surrounded by a membraa fistolar, with many Longitudinalcavities in it- circumference;ehieflj ibstance, bulexternally with a layer of bard woody tubes, from which plaof a similar nature project towards the centre, partially dividinglongitudinal cavitit a from each other. -arrangedlongitudinally on the cuticle. Spiral w ry smalltut abundant Spo re-cases opening inwards by a longitudinalslit, atta h< 1 the lowi f peltate scales, which are collectedto iiii. ito terminal con< a.Spores, % :ilwith a pair of highly elastic clavate dabgrains, wrapped roundibte plants known by the vulgar name of Horsetails,Beeni to have no very decided affinity to any existingorder. With Ferns their relation is not obvious. In the arrangementof their reproductive organs they have a strikingresemblance to Zamia,and in their gent ral aspi ct to iEphedrarCasuarina. Their germination is that of Cellular plants, andapproaches nearly to Drnmosses. The structure of th< Lr Btemi- will described by Ad. Brongniart in his /.r - are, indeed, other parts of their organisation :Tables 11 ami 12 of that work. This ingenious writer entertainstli'"pinion that the green body, which is known ti> be theBpore, is a oak< 1 ovule, and the tour swollen filaments that surroundit four grains of pollen united in pairs to th< base ol theovule. In the last edition of this work [adopted M. Brongniart'sview, and accordingly placed Equisetum with Conifers, anbo ver) obvious, as to have called forth rebukes, which wt"the peltate Bcalea of Bquisetmn and the headsof spore-cases in i- tMarchantia, b\ ions notto strike the most unpractisd ol server. Linkcalls these Bcales Spondoebia.Tin germination of the spa been explained,both by Agardh and Bischoff. The1 \I.lll.form describee it thus : fromthree to fourteen days after th wn, they send down a filiiwhat clavate, simple root, and protrude a confervoid, cylinditorulose thread, either two-lbbed (inK. prati use) at tlSome days after, severa] branches grow out andbody resembling a bundle of confervoid threads,-The account of Bischoff (2V. .1he finds the confervoid thr^KL1I.>;iW.

1\62 EQUISETACEvE. [Acrogems.growing and combining, until a considerable cellular mass is formed ;then this modeof development censes, and a youngbud is created, which springs up in the form of thestem of tbe Equifietum,at once completely organised, with its air-cells, its centralcavity, and ita sheaths, the first of winch is formed before the elongation of the stem,out of the originalcellular matter.Horsetails are found in ditches and rivers in most parts of the world, within andwiili. >ut tin- tropics.None are of importance in a medical point of view; they are said to be slightlyastringent and .stimulating, and have even been recommended as diuretics andemmenagognee they are, however, not now employed. In economical purposes they;are found to be useful — for polishing furniture and household utensils a propertywhich i» due t.) the presence of a great quantity of silex in their cuticle. According tothe observations of John of Berlin, they contain full thirteen per cent, of siliceousearth. The ashes have been found by chemists to contain half their weight of silica.The quantity of silex contained in the cuticle of Equisetum hyemale is so great, thatSivrighl succeeded in removing the vegetable- matter and retaining the form. On subjectinga portion of the cuticle of Equisetum hyemale to the analysis of polarised lightunder a high magnifying power, Brewster detected a beautiful arrangement of thesiliceous particles, which are distributed in two lines parallel to the axis of the stem,and extending over the whole surface. The greater number of the particles formsimple Btraight lines, but the rest are grouped into oval forms, connected together likethe jewels of a iieeklaee, by a chain of particles forming a sort of curvilinear quadrangle,rows of ova4 combinations being arranged in pairs. Many of those particleswhich form the straight lines do not exceed the 500th of an inch in diameter. Brewsteralso observed the remarkable fact, that each particle has a regular axis of doublerefraction. In the straw and chaff of Wheat, Barley, Oats, and Rye, he noticedanalogous phenomena ;but the particles were arranged in a different manner, anddisplayed figures of singular beauty. From these data it is concluded that the crystallineportions of silex and other earths, which are found in vegetable tissues, are notforeign substances of accidental occurrence, but are integral parts of the plant itself,and probably perform some important function in the process of vegetable life. A verylarge quantity of starch is found during whiter in the rhizomes in;whose cells, duringthe month of October, the particles may be seen in active motion, passing up one side,and retreating by the other, much iu the same way as in Chara. This I have oftennoticed in Equisetum fluviatile.GENUS.Equisetum, L.Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 10CharacecB.Position. Marchantiacea;.— Equisetace.e.Gnetacece.The first discovery of the analogy between the development of the spore in germinationin the Ferns and Equisetacese, is due to M. G. Thuret, who saw the spores ofthe latter produce a cellular pro-embryo somewhat like thatof the Ferns, and in this were developed antheridis ofanalogous structure, emitting cellules containing many spiralfilaments. This announcement was confirmed by M. Milde,whose observations extended over some months, during whichtime no "ovule" was produced, but he saw what appearedto be the rudiment of one. Dr. Mettenius states that he hasmet with decaying "ovules" precisely like those of the Ferns,upon the pro-embryo of one Equisetum and thus the evidence;is completed, so far as the occurrence of the two kinds oforgans is concerned. — Henfrey.M. Thuret, in his last work (Rcclierckes, &c), describes thePig. XUV. antherids as growing at the end of the lobes of the prothallium.They are larger than in Ferns. The terminal cells ofthe lobes separate to allow the autherozoids to escape, and remain on the lobes likeminute coronets. The antherozoids themselves resemble those of Ferns.LIV.—Antherid of Euuisetuni, magnified: with three antherozoids, still more magnified,seen at the side— after Thunt.

I1. .'v.•iMX. A MUM \('l. .!.._.Aiidraiio^IN081&im . moss-like reddiafa or brown plants, with iml rvers have withdrawn itciate with Qrnm— -. I-however, belongs mithan the othi r ; if itUrnm in ha\ .]„,„,it-idisagn in ha\ i]ralarspon and if it with-- in the latter cinitBtance, differs from them uformer, and in the want oiNatives of cold and faspecial]} on rocks in Iplaces, as lii-h a.- the limitssnow, form amat.theyTh< ir uses are unknowu.AndraMia, ltrid.GEM i; \N iAmJungerma*/M.I V>»•Tic. XI.IV.— 1. And, natural all much ispore-case after the ilis.-lt>rupestru much magnified; 7

,filHUYACEiE. [ACROGENS.Order XX. BRYACEiE.—Urnmosses., r /-. in l-Toni DUuinikM *< Adumb (1787-1797); Bridel Musenloq. rcccntiommFPern.Grey.459.i830). Brjraceie, Etf. //r. (1836) ;"£mK. to. xxiv. Sphagnaceae,£«cW. Gera.xxiii.Diagnosis.— Spore-cases valveless, icltlt an operculum,without elaters.Erect or creeping, terrestrial or aquatic, cellular plants, having a distinct axis ofErowth, destitute of a vascular system,and covered with minute imbricated, entire, orserrated leaves. Reproductive organs of two kinds, viz. 1. Antheridia winch are axillary,cylindrical or fusiformstalked sacs, containinga multitude of sphericalor oval particles emitted\ ^J U W upon the applicationU of0(11^ 11 ~ water, and coiled upbodies which move inwater with activity ;2GFig. XLV.Pistillidia, or flask-likebodies inclosed within aconvolute bract, which iseventually carried up uponthe point of the sporecase.Spore-cases, orripened pistillidia, hollowurnlike vessels, seated upona seta or stalk, coveredby a membranous calyptra,closed byalid oroperculum,beneath which areone or more rows of cellularrigid processes, calledcollectively the peristome,and separatelyteeth, which are alwayssome multiple of four,an axis or colu-and combined in various degrees; the centre of the theca is occupied bymella, and the Space between it and the sides of the theca is filled with sporules. Sporuleain germination protruding confervoid filaments, which afterwards ramify, andform -in axis of growth at the point of the ramifications.These little plants, which form one of the most interesting departments of CryptogamicBotany, are distinctly separated from all the previous tribes by the peculiarstructure of their reproductive organs, in which they resemble no others, except theSealemosses, whose approach, however, is more apparent than real. In theirof organsvegetation they are strikingly similar to many Clubmosses, to which, perhaps, anapproach is made by Sphagnum, whose spore-case has no peristome, on which account,indeed, that genus is regarded as a distinct Natural Order by Endlicher.For a long time Urnmosses were considered to be destitute of stomates ;but firstTreviranus, and afterwards Valentine, distinctly proved those organs to be present ;(Ztom.Trans. 1)1, 289). In addition to such apertures, some of the cells of certain species ofSphagnum are pureed with large round openings and; Rceper has observed, that suchperforated cells are the habitation of the animalcule called Rotifer vulgaris. {Flora,1838, p. 17.) Mold has observed similar openings in the cells of Leucobryum vulgare,(Dicranum glaucum,) and Octoblepharum albidum ;he thinks they are formed subsemieutlyto the construction of the cells. Ann. Sc. N. s. xiii. 108. Schleiden confirmsPig. XLV. -1. IVristoroe of Tort.ib ruralis ; 2. Theca of Ceratodon purpureus ; 3. Supposed repre-S ° X " : °ShSwf? rKa ML' ,si '' u,"~ i,'• *"^ ',"^ t:l i4 -Bryum roseuin ; 5. Peristome ofalbmmu Octoblepharuin; B. Apophysis and theca of Splachniim luteuiu.

•:mi .I; thatiBR!tins, and adds to the li-t of porous LJrnmdon Bphagnoides,an I I.- ucobryum minus, albiduin, .am.Mr. Griffithand PistillidiA, regardingthe former as a true male ap]ovule. 1 do not know that he has anywfanl this opinion; and it is difficult to comprehend upon whaldepends ; it may, bowi \> r, I"- presumed, that he iembryos, formed in vast numbers, 'ibis admirable ohfavour of fecundation in some way in M — • -and Liverworts,ing 11 • of the1tissue, terminating and closing whatthe point of the pistillidium, subsequently to the applicati•rhereby 1 1 1- -ityle becomes a canal, opening externally by a browrifice of this canal, extending downwards until itovary, and by a corresponding enlargement of a cell (his ovul

.Bot.QC} BRYACE^E. [Acrogens.peristomfuni often alternate with those of the outer, thus conforming to the law ofalternation prevalent in the floral leaves of flowering plants ; and, finally, if we comparethe virions Btates of the leaves of Buxbaumia aphylla with the teeth of other Ummosses,it is impossible not to be struck with the great similarity in the anatomicalStructure of the two. These considerations led me to the conclusion, that the calyptra,operculum, and teeth of Urnmosses, are all modified leaves and hence that the;sporecaseis to Jt>e considered more analogous to a flower than to a seed-vessel. With regardto ili membrane, or epiphragma, which occasionally closes up the orifice of the sporecue,it may be considered as formed by the absolute cohesion of the leaves of the peri-Btome just as the operculum of the genus Eudesmia is formed by the cohesion of petals ;and this is confirmed, first, by Calymperes, hi which the membrane ultimately separatesinto teeth, and by the fact that the horizontal membrane exists most perfectly in suchgenera a^ 1',,' vtriclium and Lyellia, in which there is no distinct peristome. As to theinternal structure of this curious apparatus we may regard the spore-case as the hollowapex of the axis, the Bporules as a partial dissolution of its cellular tissue, and thecolumella as the unconverted centre. That the end of the axis or growing point of plantsfrequently becomes much more thickened than the spore-ease of Urnmosses, requiresno illustration for those who are acquainted with Eschscholtzia, Rosa, or Calycanthus.That tissue is frequently disintegrated for particular purposes, is proved by the productionof pollenout of the cellular tissue of an anther, and by the general law of propagationthat seems to prevailin all the lower alliances of plants the same ; phenomenonmay be therefore expected in Urnmosses. That the columella should be left in thisdissolution of the tissue might be expected, from its being a continuation of the seta oraxis of development,the tissue of which is more compact, and of course less liable toseparation, than the looser tissue that surrounds it this is ; analogous to the separationof the pollen from the connective of most plants, or from parts only of the anther of allth,, sigenera which, like 7iscum, JEgiceras, or Rafflesia, have what are called cellularanthers..Mr. !",.Quekett has lately proved the general accuracy of these views by the discoveryof a monstrous moss, in which common leaves take the place of the spore-case, its peristome,and other apparatus. As this is a very curious subject, I extract at length his observations,with a few unimportant omissions :—" Soon after Mr. Ward made known his planof growing plants in closely-glazed cases I had constructed a small case, in which wereplaced various Mosses, both in fruit, and having the tendency to form fruit. Amongthe number was a mass of Tortula fallax, showing, at the time, the early condition ofthe seta, capped with a calyptra. After watching the progress of the plants, it was discoveredthat the Tortula, which, when placed in it,showed every tendency to producefruit, now presented, instead of fruit advancing to maturity, a miniature forest ofelevated steins, leafy above and below, but in the intermediate portion, destitute ofleaves;in fact, all appearance of capsules approaching maturity was dissipated. Onplacing some of the plants under the microscope, it was evident that the specimens were,furnished with the usual leaves at the base of the plant,— the seta existed, and presentedthe usual brown colour, quite destitute of leaves, but in the place of the capsule, therewas a continued elongationof the seta, of a green colour, bearing several green ieaves,narj ing in number in different specimens, being generally from about twelve to twenty.It appears that the capsule had scarcely commenced to be formed, when the elementsof the modified leaves, (which I conceive would have otherwise formed the capsule andperistome), having received an increased degree of heat, combined with more moisturethan is natural to these occasioned plants, by the structure of the case, and by its position,instead of being converted into the ordinary capsule and peristome, the matterswhich entered the plants were not appropriated to the development of organs of reproduction,but underwent a change into a state fittingthem apparently for the purposesof nutrition."Mr. Quekett objects, however, to that part of the theory which assumes the spore-caseto be the hollowed apex of the axis he;considers the theca and operculum to be therepresentatives of a consolidated calyx the corolla to;be the lining membrane, whosefringed edge constitutes a peristome, which is cither single or double, and appears to bethe representative of the reproductive apparatus and;the columella to be the receptacle,turns or axis on which these several organs are arranged.Fine illustrations of the Anatomy of Urnmosses will be found in Link's Ausgcw.Abbild. Fate. 1.Urnmosses are found in all parts of the world where the atmosphereis humid : butthey are far more common in temperate climates than in the tropics. They are amougthe firstvegetables that clothe the soil with verdure in newly-formed countries, andthey are the last that disappear when the atmosphere ceases to be capable of nourishingvegetation. The first green crust upon the cinders of Ascensiou consisted of minute

iII'IIIi!11••-: . iw'.IIIII•.I,IIIIII hum,.iilum,I'i'In .I . W-.mi,IiII1;IBR\ V I.1.theyfind thth Shetland isthat human ingenuity has ool jISpli ipy vast ti .--. unli :of Poly trichum :.formerly employed in medicine, but Iman thej |" rform but an insignificant part ;but in th

67 a BRYACE^E. [Ackogexs.Mr. Heufrey thus states the case as regards the fructification of these plants :—The anthcrids occur in the axils of the leaves or collected into a head, enclosedby numerous variously-modified leaves, at the summit of the stem. They are producedeither on the same heads as the pistillids, or in distinct heads on the sameindividuals, such mosses being called monoecious; or the heads are found only ondistinct individuals, such mosses being termed dioecious. The structure of theantherid is exceedingly simple it consists of an elongate, cylindrical, or club-shaped:sac, the walls of which are composed of a single layer of cells, united to form adelicate membrane. Within this sac are developed vast numbers of minute cellules,completely filling it, and, the sac bursting at its apex at a certain period, thesevesicles are extruded. When the nearly perfect sacs are placed in water, the vesicleswithin appear to absorb water, and swell so as to burst the sac of the antherid, andoften adhering together, they collectively appear to form masses larger than thecavity from which they have emerged. Through the transparent walls may be seena delicate nlament with a thickened extremity, coiled up in the interior of each vesicle.Often before the extrusion, but always shortly after, a movement of this filament isto be observed when the object is viewed in water under the microscope. Thefilament is seen to be wheeling round and round rapidly within the cellule, themotion being rendered very evident by the distinctness of the thickened extremityof the filament, which appears to be coursing round the walls of the cellule ina circle.Tho pistillids of Mosses are the rudiments of the fruit or capsules. When young,they appear as flask-shaped bodies with long necks, composed of a simple cellularmembrane. The long neck presents an open canal like a style, leading to the enlargedcavity below, at the base of which, according to Valentine, is found a single cellprojecting free into the open space. This single cell is the germ of the future capsule;at a certain period it becomes divided into two by a horizontal partition, the upperone of these two again divides, and so on until the single cell is developed into acellular filament— the young seta the ; upper cells are subsequently developed intothe urn and its appendages, and as this rises, it carries away with it, as the calyptra,the original membrane of the pistillid, which separates by a circumscissile fissure fromthe lower part, the future vaginula. These observations of Valentine are not exactlyborne out by those of Schhnper in some of the details. According to this author,the lower part of the pistillid (the germen of Brown) begins to swell at a certaintime, when a capsule is to be produced, becoming filled with a quantity of what heterms " green granulations." As soon as the thickness has become about that of thefuture seta, the cell-development in the horizontal direction ceases, and its activityis directed chiefly to the upper part, which begins to elongate rapidly in the directionof the main axis. This elongation causes a sudden tearing off at the base, or a littleabove it, of the cell-membrane enveloping the young fruit, and the upper part iscarried onwards as the calyptra; the lower part, when anyis left, remains as a littletubular process surrounding the seta. While the young fruit is being raised the up bygrowth of the seta, the portion of the receptacle upon which the pistillid is borne,becomes developed into a kind of collar, and at length into a sheath (the vaginula)surrounding the base of the seta which is articulated into it there.Bofmeister describes the details much in the same way as Valentine. He statesthat there exists at the point where the "style "and "germen" of the pistillid join,a cell, developed before the canal of the style has become opened. In those pistillidswhich produce capsules this cell begins at a certain period to exhibit very activeincrease ; it becomes rapidly divided and subdivided by alternately directed obliquepartitions into a somewhat spindle shaped body formed of a row of large cells. Meanwhilethe cells at the base of the germen are also rapidly multiplied, and the lowerpari ut the pistillid is greatly increased in size. The spindle-shaped body continuesto increase in length by the subdivision of its uppermost cell by oblique transversewalls, and the opposition which is offered by the upper concave surface of the cavityof the germen, causes the lower conical extremity of the spindle-shaped body topenetrate into the mass of cellular tissue at the base of the germen, a processresembles whichthe penetration of the embryo into the endosperm in the embryo-sac ofcertain Howering plants. The base of the spindle-shaped body, which is in fact therudiment ol the fruit, at length reaches the base of the pistillid, and penetrates evensome distance into the tissue of the stem upon which this is seated. The growth of,'"' upper part going on unceasingly, the walls of the germen are torn bynstureandthe a circularupper half is carried upwards, bearing the calyptra, the lower parttorming the faginule. The upper cell of the spindle-shaped body then becomes1 " 1, " tl "'.?,'capsule, and the IV'"'calyptramen often becoming organically connectedthis, as the base of the seta does with the end of the stem; it, in such cases,

1i, ..,re'that'on,—Mr.i .;idium,imitrion,. Vol.M LAI K8 BUVAIuiiii r devi lopmeut duringrow ing fruitThe \ 1iew now by Scbimpi r, Hr neck-like portion of the pistillid to reacb thcminubembryonal cell situated in the globular portionrender itcapable of bi iloped into a perfectvfruituch pibas actuevidence is at preeeui circumstantial, bul tlted as :m undoubted fact by Schiniper and iBrucb, tbat in Ieon whioh the antherida and pistallicLso ratepl.iniproduced on the so called male plants, and never on tiniso-calb f< nmales occur in tin- vicinity several; exam] a the work "t'Schim|9i-red to. When thi ccur alone, the in diolly dejM non the propagation by gemma: or inno IHenfrey, in

68 LYCOPODALES. [Aceogkns.Alliance V.— LYCOPODALES. — The Lycopodal Alliance.Diagnosis.— Vascular Acrogens, with axillary or radical one— or many-celled spore-cases,and spores of two so)is.The formation of leaves, which in the Muscat Alliance had become complete, is in thisgroup carried still further for the leaves are now;capable of generating spore-cases intheir axils. That tendency to form spiral vessels which in Muscales is confined to thecellular tissue, with the single exception of the Horsetails, is now a characteristic ofthis Alliance, the axis containing in all cases spiral tubes in abundance. The larger oflubmosses seem to imitate Coniferous Gymnogens in their manner of growth, andin their tendency to collect their spore-cases in cones. The Pepperworts evidentlyexhibit an approach to that system of converting leaves into seed-vessels which is sogenerally characteristic of flowering plants. Here too it would seem that we have ag^eat approach to the manner in which sexual organs are formed in the more perfectclasses.NATURAL ORDERS OF LYCOPODALS.Spore-cases l-3-cellcd, axillary ; reproductive bodies similar . . 21. LycopodiacejE.ta many-celled, radical (or axillary); reproductive bodies 1 -,-, ,,dissimilarJ--. .\1arsileace.e.

iIs; l.\'OPODIAIi. or•itherILi OPODAI I -»i. IOkder XXI.—XYCOPOD] \ -cellular tissue; or stemless plants, with erect subulate leaieorm.-iiUS-celled, axillary, sessile, either burstingl'\- dislindehiscent, and containingminutepowderj spon at theapex with three minuteupon their proper in)-gularly tuberIntermediate a- it w< re betwiConiferseMon the one hand, and Issi on die other;relat< d to Ithose tribes in die want ol sexual ..and in the abundtained in th< ir axisami t.i the last in thi ir wholncdy characltheirreproduction.rally considered to bwhich are axillar} and1 to 3 regularly di hiscitaining a powdery substance,much th

'.•I70 LYCOPODIACE^E. [Acumens.to those who would placethe former geuus in this natural order. It is said to havequite the appearance ofPlantago pusilla.\According to Ad. Brongniart, the stem of a Lycopodiomis almost identical, anatomically,with the rootof Ferns.In geographicaldistribution these follow the samelaws as Ferns, being most abundant in hot humidsituations in the tropics, and especiallyin small island-.As they approachthe north they become scarcer ;buteven in the climate of northern Europe, in Laplanditself, whole tracts are covered with LycopodiumY ^*V' O^'alpiuum and Selaginoides.The powder contained in the spore-cases of Lycopodiumclavatum and Selago is highly inflammable;shaken out and collected it isemployed under thename of Lycopode, or vegetable brimstone, on the Continent,Fig. XLVUI.in the manufacture of fireworks,and in pharmacyto rolltip pills, which when coated with it may be put into water without beingmoistened. The plant of Lycopodium clavatum has long been used as an emetic, and thatof L. .Selago as a cathartic ;but it is said that if the dose is not small it is followed byfaintneas and convulsions ; it is regarded as a powerful irritant, and has been externallyemployed for keeping blisters open, and as a counter-irritant in cases of inflamed eyes.The most remarkable plant of the order, however, is the Yatum condenado (Yatumfinat Devil, and condenado accursed,) which appears to be the Lycopodium rubrum ofChamisso. Sir YV. Hooker, who calls it L. caiharticum, states that it acts mostvehemently as a purgative, and has been administered successfully in Spanish Americain cases of elephantiasis. According to Vastring, Clubmosses are likely to become ofimportance in dyeing lie :asserts, that woollen cloths boiled with Lyeopodiums, especiallywith L. clavatum, acquire the property of becoming blue when passed through a bathof Brazil wood. Lycopodium Phlegmasia is reputed an aphrodisiac. So also the rocklily,a name sometimes given to Selaginella convolute, Spring, also called Lycopodiumsquaniatum, a plant remarkable for its hvgrometrical properties, rolling up into a ballwhen dry and unrolling again when damped, is asserted by Martins, who found itabundantly in the provinces of Bahia and Pernambuco, to act upon the raucous membrane,especially of the uropoetic system. "Potentiam virilem amissam ejus decoctoreduci posse perhibent, quo jure nescio." He, however, advises a full trial to be madeof these and the East Indian species.GENERA.'I'lin-si j.teris. //. rnh.Psilotuni, Sic irtt.Bernhardia, WOJd.Uofftnanma, willd.TritUca, Palis.Lycopodium, Linn.St logo, look.et Gren.1Huptrzia, BeruhLepidotis, Palis. Viptostachyvm, Palis.|Chamaeclinis, Mart. Gymnogynwm, Palis.Bi laginella, Spring. PhyllojjlossuLu, KwizeStachygynandrum,Vs. ,Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 200. (Hooker.)Conifers.Position.— Ophioglossaccaj.— Lycopodiace.e.--Marsileacese.X l.VI 11.— Lycopodium apoduin — after Payer.Spring Monographic dc la/amille dus Lycopodiaeies, ito. Brussels, 1S41M9. Karl Mailer in Botan. Zeitutig,July 31, 1816.The following ample account cf modern attempts to explain the nature of the

.orLtiLYCOPODIiTin) gener J Lo• iipableof wbof prilong b< a, that the larg ponDr. MUUer ( i, '.inits —:published memoir,The large spon re or li teed in favourable cirBwell up, and if the contents mined with the mienwill Boon be found to have become developed in the mucilage Tlcommences at a determinate spot upon the innfirmly applied that they appear blended with this inner membrane. T-on till an obtuse conical process isdeveloped, which breaks through tlBpore, and this process is n cognized as the germinal body or II. coal of 1 1 1 « -tsorper, corresponding to the pro-embryo of the other Cryptogams. From ti.at this period does not by any means fill the cavity of the Bpore with its 1tem, and a conical pi kin,' the opposite direction icle. On the ascendii distinction ran booh be obsenterminal bud, a little oval body, and a short thread-like Btem on which it ia;i^ the bud opens, the leaves appear in jWith respect to tin- import of the spores, Miiller ":says Up to the presenttiiremains doubtful what purposeis Berved by the anthermaintain one opinion,One authoranother that he has n< ver been able to do bo. Kaulfuss relates th itand Lindsay L. cernuum with success, and that L. clavatum sprung upabundantly with Willdenow. With himself it did not succeed; but Iinspector, Otto of Berlin, raised L. pygmseum Beveral jThe last case, however, is readily explicable, since L.pygnucumipert Btatee that he has Been the development of young plants from anlin L. denticulatum. Miiller, however, doubts whether tlGoppert never mentions aeeing a young plant actu illy adherent Iand the young plant he figures closelyr< Bembles a Pissidena 1;raise plants from antherid spores, Miiller in every case failed. Behowever, that they may be capable of g< rminataon, especiallly aappear to be devoid of oophoritis.In 1849 appeared M. Il>>t: notice on the fmhigher Cryptogamia, in which he indicated thiB ella, of a number of peculiar organs, composed oi four :enclosing a large globular eel] in the centre. In oneof th

Spring,r.Q &LYC0P0D1 ACE^E.[Acrogexs.this structure is the The cells are at first in a single layer hut.thepro-embryo.central ones soon become divided by horizontal septa, so as to produce a doubleI, v, r, and finally, four or more tiers of cells one above another. The outline of thepro embryo, seen from above, is cellular, spreading over the upper part of the spore.On its surface appear the so-called ovules. The first is produced at the apex of thepp embryo the; rest, to the number of twenty or thirty, arranged uponits surface inil, ,e lines corresponding to the slits by which the outer coat of the spore burstsThese ovules, closely resembling those of Salvinia, Pilulana, the Ferns &c, consist of:t riobular cell, surmounted by four cells, which rise up into four papilla? and leave acanal, or intercellular passage between them, leading down to the globularcell or.mln-sac. The four cells are usually developed into four or five cells, one abovethe other, by the production of horizontal septa; sometimes they are developedunequally and to a considerable extent, so as to form papilla?, presenting an ormcebetween them at some point on the outer surface, indicating the canal leading downto the embryo-sac.. . .During the development of the ovules, a delicate parenchyma is produced in thegreat cavity of the spore, finally entirely filling up this spore. Before it has completelyfilled it, the embryo makes its appearance in the embryo-sac ot one otthe ovules. . , .i n•The first change in this sac is the appearance of a nucleus from this cells are;developed representing the suspensor of the embryo. The cells of the suspensormultiply and form the process which penetrates down into the parenchyma of thecavity of the spore at the lower end may be detected the embryo, a minutely;cellular body. Dr. Mettenius never saw the embryo produced in the embryo-sacbefore the suspensor had broken through the bottom of it to penetrate the parenchymaof the spore-cell it was; always within this parenchyma, and attached to the end ofthe suspensor. In this point he is decidedly opposed to Hofmeister, who states thatthe embryo originates in the embryo-sac, whence a young embryo attached to itssuspensor may easily be extracted from the spore.The part of the embryo opposite to the point of attachment of the suspensorcorresponds to the first axis of the Rhizocarpea?, which never breaks out from thespore-cell in Selaginella it pushes back the loose parenchyma of the spore-cellas it;becomes developed, and when completely formed, is surrounded by a thin coatcomposed of several layers of the parenchymatous cells much compressed, enclosedin the still existing inner coat of the spore. On one side of the point of attachmentof the suspensor the embryo grows out towards the point where the spore-cell hasbeen ruptured, thus apparently in a direction completely opposite to the end of theaxis. As it enlarges, it produces in this situation the leafy stem growing upwards,and the adventitious root turning downwards. The ispro-embryo at first distendedlike a sac, and finally broken through on the one side by the first leaf, on the otherby the adventitious root ; upon it may be observed the numerous abortive ovules,with their embryo-sacs filled with yellow contents; part of its cells grow out intoradical hairs. I h: Mettenius several times saw two young plants produced from onespore; the ends of their axes lay close together, and separated inside the cavity ofthe spore. No account is here given of the characters exhibited by the small spores,or of anything like a process of fertilization ; yet there is indicated in the foregoingdescription of the so-called ovules, a clear analogy between these bodies and theso-called ovules of the Ferns and Rhizocarpese. These points will be referred to againat the close of the report. Hofmeister further states that spiral filaments are producedfrom the small spores of Selaginella, but he does not say that he has seen them, orgive any authority. So far Henfrey.Mr. Thuret reports (Recherches sur les Zoospores des A Igues, &c. p. 81) that he hasoften tried to make the spores of L. clavatum and inundatum grow, but could neversucceed, any more than with those of Adder's-tongues (Ophioglossacese),which arevery analogous to those of Lycopods. "Must we then conclude," he says, "withU that these .genera consist exclusively of males 1 I would prefer to supposethat the true fructification of these plants still remains to be discovered."(See also page 53 d.)

.ordiIteathitoliurll.1''MARSH 71'i i s iOftOBB XXII. MARSIL1 .A ''!: \. !' R:[gat lhApl II'Uydroptei( 1824542 12] i- i; .,. | „. xxxiil.ilin.i .• Journ., vol. v.Urd. 1(5. iDiagnosis.—i•tin;t!lmany-celled iof two different kind*.St.inl—.plants, creeping, or Boating; leaves usuall) sometinI,destitute of lamina, and rolled up in vernation. Iscaly, occasionall)end isi 1 in involucres, and of two kinds : tit , cluster) '1 and Btil!\ without Btalks, and distinct from the Becond, or mixed with it,or inwith it; theother, simple oval bodies, sometimes having a terminal nipple, from whichruination uniformly proceeds. [Stem and lea filled with longitudinal cells. \ral simple fascicle of vessels of Bcalariform ducts and 1 pienclosing in the middle a quantity gated cells containing starch. 1»itLnervi and Btom '->.]The Order to which Pilularia and Marsilea belong jconsists of Boating or creeping plants, often having theicirculate vernation of Ferns, with their reproductive organsin dose caa s, called involucres, springingeither from thefrom the petiolesof the leavi s. These invohcontain oval bodies of two kinds, one of!whichcalled anther, and the other capsule. tgun b of Marsileavestita and polycarpa have been published bj Hooker andGrevilli . at t. 159 and 160 of th ir aoble / um.From ad the more detailed observations of ]Fabre, involucre of that genus consistsit-is clear that 1 1 1«of an involute leaf analogous to the carpellary leaf offlowering plants.iEsprit Fabre ha ialsoshown,9. 115 u,, "I 12. 255,) that on thi a mucilaginous•• ird, which regard with Braun as a midrib, 1 prongfrom the involucre when it opens, th•"inoblong|5two bodies pack*> l"i oneach side, whitish, Bemitransparent, ovoid, obtuse at oneend, and terminated at the other by a nipple.'Ththers " are little flattened parallelopipedons,rounded at each end.consist of a membranous"Theythin and transparent, in which you seenumerous pollen grains. The latter are^j.li eUiptical, often pointed

72 MAllSILEACE.E. [AOUOGENS.poUen "' collect about the nipple at the surface of the water, after which the " ovules"i,ll to the bottom, where, at the end of seven or eight days germination commences.observations, however, require to be repeated: for Braun {Flora, 1839, p. 297,)and Griffith each regards both sorts of bodies as sporules. Fabre's experiment calls tomind those of Professor Savi of Pisa, upon Salvinia,another plantof this Order. He put into different vessels,1st, the seeds alone ; 2d, the male globules alone ;and 3d, both mixed. In the first two vessels nothing ap-]i ared in the; 3d, the seeds rose to the surface of thewater and fully developed. But Duverneylias sincepublished a dissertation upon this plant, in which hestates that, having repeated the experiments of Savi, heb:is not obtained the same results, and that the seeds,when separated from the supposed male organs, developedperfectly.The structure of Pilulariais analogous.From the very correctand careful observationsof Valentine,(Linn.Trmis. 18.483,)it has apparently beenproved, that the socalledanthers of thatplant are, as I formerlysuggested, nothingbut abortive spores.Polio ring Jussieu, Salvinia and Azolla were separatedin the last edition of this work as a distinctNatural rder, a view that Endlicher has since taken.Hut upon a full consideration of the structure of theseplants, or of what is known of it, it does not appearto justify the separation. Like Pilularia and Marsilea,they have two distinct kinds of reproductive bodiesenclosed in involucres, and that seems to be the mainfeature by which IVpperworts are known as an Orderfrom Lycopodiaceee. For the same reason itappearsbetter to combine with them Isoetes, instead of re..carding that too as the type of still another Order.Mr. Griffith docs not include Isoetes among theseplants but I cannot, assent to the propriety of erectingevery genua in this curious Order into a Suborder.The genera Salvinia and Azolla have been the subjectof sonic elaborate observations by Mr. Griffith,{Calcutta Journal, vol. v.), who elevates each into aSuborder, and throws an entirely new light upontheir structure He regards them as having truesexes, the male being certain necklace-shaped threadsfound at an early stage, in contact with what he denominateaanorthotropoua ovulum. But strange tosay, this so called ovulum, instead of giving birth toan embryo, becomes the parent of reproductive bodiesof two totally different kinds, not even the haying smallest resemblance the one to theother, althon,!, the matrix out o. which they are evolved is identical at anof the early organisation. I periodregret that Mr. Griffith's most curious memoir only reached meill, Zt\ T SSfT^i^"'f ^ lt im P° ssib le to have .1 strata hs cuts prepared toobservatums, foi winch the reader is referred to the work above ouoted.11 can do ia to give >n a note the substance of his descriptions of Salvinia and*'ertMUata.— Male organs ? articulated hairs on Hip «taii« „* «.„ _ i ^-isea"L !»**£?£ 1 the vuIa :°. , ench ,tolDtng a nucleus and a brownish fluid :Ovulanearlyoint con^ » t!'° 1| e, concealed by the ;roots, and partly coveredW ,,,,„«„„, [,, diltont U. „tg,mtaalloai ,d»«n.i„s from 1. It, ,p.,«, ,,„ to .nagand

IPODALES.1 i bi ingtin i' i intoIeiBpiUarj•; each contains two Imeriand•'1•.';.1 M VRSILE \>Delile has published an tu nt of the germination "i Ifr :iIappears thai it-> sporulea sprout upwards and downwards, fornbody, which ultimate becomes thel.\ stem, or conn ; butil is not stab •! win thfrom which thiMr. Valentineascending and descending axed take then rm. lu Ifinds, that germination takes place invariably fixed |points oul the great affinity that exists betv :Lycopodium, in tlie relative position of the two kinds "I reproductivethe pulvorulenl spon cases occupy the upper ends of the shoots, and tin granucases tlie lower parts: iwhile, are found in tinlatter at the circumference. If tliincomparison i^ I. it g will affordtlie identity '>t' nature "i tliese bodii -, and that tlie pulverulent •.ianthers, as has been supposed ;for in Isoetcs tlie pulverulent inner Mr. Griffith, '•evident!) appears to conned Salvima with Perns; u its important diffeicapsules, correspondI p. in:; developed within the substance of secondary leaf, in family,occurring mixed witheach other, and in the Bpores of the pedicellate capsules not 1 miing imbby situation, wherefore the) have l" i n d< t. ct< d in variof Europe, \ ^ia, Africa, and America ol ; i i< Wy bowi v< r in temperate latitudes.Uses imkiiiiu n.GENERA.i i. linn,Asi 11a, Lam..Linn.Raf.Calamaria, I 'ill.Marsilea,ini ,i,, vciawkia, Neck,Rhizotf* i a a, Mi >. d.Salvinia, Michel.Ni vi i rs. i ii v 5. Sp. 24.Postiion.— LycopodiaiMai:.-ii i.m i: r ungermannwith hairs;thi top; mature reprodibrown rLiil !:air-. I be the all a pea Ith upper ones ol icl•:Isituation,) contain Innumerable spba?ricahcolourai•lurface, tei minuting Bunple Ulamenl again contain a solid whitish 0|other, which occupies the lowest part

73 aMARSILEACE-E.[Acrogexs.Very full details respecting the structure of this order are given by Mr. Henfrey,whose report is here quoted almost literally :— ,..-..The spores of the Isoetes lacustris are of two kinds, analogous to those of theLycopods both kinds being produced in spore-cases imbedded in the bases of the;leaves but the large spores are found in great numbers, not merely four in asporangium as in the Lycopods. The development of the spores was little knownuntil the publication of an essay on the subject in 1848, by Dr. C. Miiller, forming asequel to his researches on the Lycopods.Miiller compares the. complete large spore, as discharged from the sporangium, tothe ovule of flowering plants and he describes it as a globular sac enclosed by three;coats, which he names the primine, secundine, and the nucleus. The outermost coat,or primine,is stated to be composed of a thick cellular membrane exhibiting a raisednetwork of lines, which give it the aspect of a cellular structure, but are in realityanalogous to the markings on pollen-grains.The outer surface exhibits the linesindicating the tetrahedral arrangement of the spores in the parent cell, as inSelaginella, and it is at the point of intersection of these that the membrane givesway°in germination. The next coat, or secundine, is another simple membrane liningthe first. The nucleus is a coat composed of delicate parenchymatous cells, butamong these are found groups of peculiar character. These are described as consistingof a large cell divided by two septa crossing each other at right angles, projectingfrom the general surface, being either oval in the general outline, or having fourindentations opposite the cross septa, so as to give the appearance of the structurebeing composed of four spherical cells. The cells surrounding them are of irregularform, different from the generally six-sided cells of the rest of the nucleus. Many ofthese groups occur on the nucleus, always at the surface of the coat where the primineand secundine afterwards give way, scattered without apparent order over it, but onealways near the point of the opening. To these structures Dr. Miiller did notattribute any important function, explaining them merely as produced by peculiarthickenings of the tissue to protect the pro-embryo during germination. Thecontents of the nucleus were stated to resemble those of the cavity of the spores ofSelaginella.In these contents, which become dense and mucilaginous, a free cell is developednear the upper part of the cavity this is the rudiment of the;embryo, and by cellmultdplicationit becomesa cellular mass, which soon begins to exhibit growth in twodirections, producing the first leaf and the first rootlet, projecting from a lateralcellular mass, which the author calls the " reservoir of nutriment." The embryo thenbreaks through the coats, the first leaf above, and the first root below, the coatsremaining attached over the central mass of the embryo. The subsequent changesneed not be mentioned here, further than to state that the leaves succeed each otheralternately, and are not opposite, as in the Lycopodiacea? ; moreover, no internodesare developed between them, so that the stem is represented by a flat rhizome, likethe base of the bulk of many Monocotyledons.In the paper by Dr. Mettenius, already alluded to, we find some very importantmodifications of, and additions to, this history of development of the spores of Isoetes,bringing them into more immediate relation with the other vascular Cryptogams.This author describes the spore-cell as a thick structure, composed of severallayers in some cases he counted four. It completely invests the pro-embryo, which;is a globular cellular body filling the spore-cell. Among the cells of the outermostlayer of the pro-embryo (which layer forms the nucleus of Dr. Miiller), on theupper part, are produced the ovules, fewer in number than in Selaginella, arranged iuthree rows converging upon the summit of the spore, these rows corresponding tothe slits between the lobes of the outer coat of the spore. The four superficial cellsof the ovules (which are evidently the peculiar groups mentioned by Miiller, andpreviously noticed by Valentine) grow much in the same way as in the Rhizocarpeaeand in Selaginella, into short papilla:. The embryois developed in the substance ofthe pro-embryo, displacing and destroying its cells, and a globular portion (correspondingto the "reservoir of nutrition" of Miiller) remains within the spore afterthe first leaf and rootlet have made their way out. This body is the analogue of thatportion of the embryo of Selaginella which penetrates into the cavity of the spore,and to the end of the first axis in the Rhizocarpeae.The most important point, however, of Dr. Mettenius's researches relates to thephenomenon exhibited by the small spores. In the water in which the spores weresown, he observed moving spiral filaments resembling those of the Ferns. He wasnot able to trace all the stages of development of these spiral filaments from thesmall spores, but he obtained nearly all the evidence relating to their origin whichNageli has done iu reference to the similar organs in the Pilularia. In the small

•i'..•the--tral•tube'Ltcopodai

'74 FILICALES. jACROGENS.Alliance W.-FILICALES.— The FilicalAlliance.wtten. r,m G,«n 14 (1789) ; SicoWs SiMop». KKcmw (1806) ; IF«Zd. £p. P/. yol. v. ; *. Brown,W 145 %ardhAph. 115. ,1822) fa«4/im &««*.; Hooker and Greville Icones FUuum :;Mume Fl.Jaiue; Scl'.trs Gn„-ra Filicum ; itfoW rt Martins Plant* Cryptogams Branhenses,D40 (W84) H«* r%fr;*V7icm>. ; Brongniort, Teg. Fosstiee, p. 141; fW. TentamenpteridograpAte;Eflmltt (n //,lr /own*, fiofc; BkW. pen. p. 58; HooAer and Aiuer, Genera FUwum tLink, Filicum Sixties.Diagnosis.— Faseufar Acrogens, with marginal or dorsal one-celled spore-cases, usuallysurrounded by an elastic ring ; and spores of only one kind.These are leafv plants, producinga rhizome, which creeps below or upon the surfaceof the earth, or rises into the air like the trunk of a tree this trunk consists of a;woodyvlind.r of equal diameter at both ends, growing at the point only, containing a loosecellular substance which often it isdisappears coated by a hard, cellular, fibrous rind,;which is much thicker next the root than at the apex, and it is itself composed ofthe united bases of leaves. Wood, whenpresent, consists almost exclusively of largesealarifonn or dotted ducts, imbedded inhard platesof thick-sided elongated tissue,which usually assumes an interrupted sinuousappearance, but occasionally, accordingto Brown, forms a complete tube in Dipteris,Platyzoma,andAnemia. Leaves coiledup in vernation, with annular ducts in thevascular tissue of their petiole,eithersimple or divided in various degrees,traversed by simple, dichotomous, ornetted veins of equal thickness, which arecomposed of elongated cellular tissue, withoccasional ducts cuticle ; frequently withstomates. Reproductive organs consistingof spore-cases arising from the veinsupon the under surface of the leaves orfrom their margin, either pedicellate, withthe stalk passing round them in the formof an elastic ring, or sessile and destitute ofsuch a ring either ; springing from beneaththe cuticle, which they then force up inthe form of a membrane (or indusium), orfrom the actual surface of the leaves.Spores arranged without order within thespore-cases. Sometimes the leaves arecontracted about the eases, so as to assumethe appearance of forming a part of the;fAC>.y**rfW-._-Fig. LII.reproductive organs, and sometimes the place of spore-case is supplied by the depau-

ifound]wn us (hat the leavi - !' flowering plants have the pow•from their margin or an) point of their surface and in ;certain kiithat they can produce flower-buds also. In Ferns, whichsubject to become viviparous, the young plants ofb n grow from the Bame ;apore-caa b, or from the margin and in a ; vivipai a, of which a morsme by Dr. Wallich. the young plants form lit dusl 1 1. -in the\Upon examining these young plants, it appears that the monleaves nre preceded bystill more minute primordial leaviofwhicli has nearly the same arrangement us the cellulmblance betwei a tin- midrib of one of th< 1 tin- ringItstriking. i-.however, necessary to add, what is only implied in the littl those with striated spew r with what i> rail. 1 ;i ir.uuitransverse ring, the) may either be considered not t" have the midrib of tiwhich th«' ease i- sup] osed rmed, so much dev( lojmay be still considered a nucleus of cellular tissue, separating both from thaisurrounds it and also bom its internal substance, which latter arules, in tin- Bame waj as the internal tissue of mi anther - from - thinnder the form of pollen. Thu > confirmed byttore of those striated eases which consist of a cluster of spore-liBssue at the base and apex, connected by extend) dcellules of the Bame description, as in Gleichenia :and is far from being weakened by suchrla. In Ophioglossum another kindof is provision made fox the production of spwhich in that genua Beam to have o" span.-.,..beyond the involute contracted segments of theleaf which bean them. What are called thethecse inOphioglossum seem more analogousthe involucre ot' Mar-:It ha-- been thoughtthat cur inIhese plants, and different part- haveipointed out as the anthers; moi aall)little threads which contain a grumOUS matter.•ometimes xuded < in the form of a crust, andspring up among theliability seems to have been given to the pressidered an occurrence of Mul«' ferns, 1principallysome account of which will he found in the.does not appear to me that there isgood evideiFig. HII.— Young spore-catai and antherilU of Tc'r^diMm I

1•'7G FILICALES. [Acrogens.Th P e veins of the leaves of Ferns have been sometimes described as dichotomous ;only however, in a certain number that this peculiarity occurs. In some they aresimple, iu others they are collected in lozenge shaped meshes, and m some they are.rill differently arranged. Langsdorf and Fischer seem to have been the first to payattention to these peculiarities,which have been admirably applied to the characters ofit isgenera by Adolphe Brongniart and Presl, who have shown them to be of the firstimportance in distinguishing genera.Bory de St. Vincent elevates Ferns to the rank of a class, intermediate betweenMonocotyledons and Acotyledonsbut at the same time he attaches no; importance tothe descriptions of those writers who, having seen the germination of the sporules, haveattempted to prove an identity between them and Monocotyledons m that respect.justly ni^Tves, that the irregularunilateral scale which lias been seen to sprout forthupon the first commencement of their growth is extremely different from the cotyledonof Monocotyledons, which pre-exists in the seed and never quits but it, swells duringgermination, and acts as a reservoir of nutriment for the young plantlet.He mostproperly regards it as an imperfectly developed primordial leaf.'In some modern books of Botany Ferns are broken up into several distuictnatural orders, which in my opinion are not to be maintained. But it does appearthat three essentially distinct groups exist among them. Of these the largest portionconsists of what were once named " dorsiferous ferns," in all which the spore-caseisfurnished with an elastic ring or band in two other; groups, of inconsiderable extent,the spore-caseshave no such band. In one of them the cases are often immersed mthe tissue of the back of the leaf, and partially, or entirely, united by their touchingedges into many-celled bodies in the; other, the spore-cases appear to be notlimg morethan an alteration of the edge of a contracted leaf. Hence arise the three followingorders :—HeNatural Orders ofconnected with hybrid action and I; agree with Link, in Ins first view of the questiontha tl'e fuut the Antheridia rJulum sit perspectaet dedarata, an opinion whichfaVhThWe^ since abandoned in favour of these bodies being anthers. Ihey maybe bodies andozous to anthers ;but if so they have none ol their structure.V i I to Is- mentioned that the spiral threads, with an active motion alreadyJ,£, Mosses, also exist in some Ferns. He found them abundantly in the^ernii,' 1 af of ^pidium augescens, and elsewhere, traced their development andu eZ59 that thev a'r, produced among the earnest ceUs that go to the compositionofa fern-leaf. (« S-hkUU-n and Niigeli, Zeitsckrift furWmensch. Bot s. 1. 168*. 4.)The stems of ferns, when arborescent, are objects of greatinterest to the botanistpartiv on account of heir rarity, secondly, because of their singularstructure andcCcia .:,„-, they offer the highest form of development in Flowerless Plants., « been till lately that they have been well understood ; they have now , however,received full illustration from Mohl, in Martius's beautiful Icones Plantarum Crypto-)^;Jt,n I »ne of the most interestingof them is that of the Baranetz or Barometz,wZhe Scythian Lamb, in which,by cutting off the eaves except a sma 1 portionof the stalk, of a woolly-stemmed species, and turning it upside-down, simp e peoplehave been persuaded that there existed in the deserts of Scythiacreatures half animalFilicals-Spore-cases rtnglm, distinct, 2-ralred, farmed on the margin of a~[^ Ophioglossace*:.contracted leafJSpore-cases ringed, dorsal or marginal, distinct, splitting hre- "I 24 _ pOLY poDiACE«.gularlyJSpore-cases ringlcss, dorsal, connate, splitting irregularly by «1 05 Dan.EA.CRS.ventral chj't J"No part of Mr. Henfrey's report is of greater interest than his skilful description ofthe alleged facts published concerning Ferns by numerous modern observers ;andalthough it is in some degree a repetition of what these pages already contain, yet itdeserves to be quoted at length." This class formed, for a long time, the great stumbling-block to those who soughtto demonstrate the existence of sexuality in the Cryptogamous plants. The youngCapsules were generally considered to be the analogues of the of the Mosses,pistillidiaand the young abortive capsules, which frequently occur among the fertile ones, were-upposod by soine authors to represent the antheridia. Mr. Griffith, shortly before

moreover,ption••lied "\ ule exhibits externally a cj lindrical foi iandtate.:proved•A'cRO i 1 I • 1 ' !hi death, nol which1antheridium in certain of tl" In the j ear 1844, Fliuation of ''i tain Fern anno

76 b FILICALES. [Acrogens.In the early part of 1849, Dr. Wigand published a series of researches on thissubject, in which he subjected the assertions of Suniinski to a strict practicalcriticism; the conclusions he arrived at were altogether opposed to that author'sviews respecting the supposed formation of the organs, and he never observed theentrance of the spiral filaments into the cavity of the so-called ovule." About the same time M. Thuret published an account of some observations onthe antheridia of Ferns. In these he merely confirmed and corrected the statementsof NSgeli respecting the antheridia, and did not notice the so-called ovules." Towards the close of the same year, Hofmeister confirmed part of Suminski'sstatements, and opposed others. He stated that he had observed distinctly theproduction of the young plant (or rather the terminal bud for the new axis) in theinterior of the so-called ' ovule,' but believed the supposed origin of it from the endof the spiral filament to be a delusion. He regards the globular cell at the base ofthe canal of the ' ovule ' as itself the rudiment of the stem, or embryonal vesicle (theembryo originating from a free cell produced in this), analogous to that produced inthe pistillidia of the Mosses. He also describes the development of the ovuledifferently, saying that the canal and orifice are opened only at a late period by theseparation of the contiguous walls of the four rows of cells.About the same time appeared an elaborate paper on the same subject by Dr.Hermann Schacht, whose results were almost identical. He found the youngterminal bud to be developed in the cavity of one of the so-called 'ovules,' whichwere developed exactly in the same way as the pistillidia of the Mosses. He stated,also, that the cavity of the ' ovule ' is not open at first, and he declares against theprobability of the entrance of a spiral filament into it, never having observed this,much less a conversion of one into an embiyo." In the essay of Dr. Mettenius already referred to, an account of the developmentof the so-called ovules is given. His observations did not decide whether the canalof the ' ovule,' which he regards as an intercellular space, exists at or first, onlysubsequently, when it is entirely closed above. Some important points occur inreference" to the contents of the canal.The contents of the canal in a mature condition consist of a continuous mass ofhomogeneous, tough substance, in which fine granules, and here and there largecorpuscles are imbedded. It reaches down to the globular cell or ' embryo-sac,' andis in contact with this. This mass either fills the canal, or diminishes in diameterfrom the blind end of the canal down to the ' 'embryo-sac in other cases it ;possessesthe form represented by Suniinski, having a clavate enlargement at the blind end ofthe canal, and passing into a twisted filament below. In this latter shape, it mayfrequently be pressed out of isolated ' ovules ' under the microscope, and then a thintransparent membrane-like layer was several times observed on its surface. In othercases the contents consisted of nucleated vesicles, which emerged separately orconnected together." The embryo-sac consists of a globular cell containing a nucleus, and this authorbelieves that the commencement of the development of the embryo consists in thedivision of this into two, which go on dividing to produce the cellular structure ofthe first frond." 'With regard to the contents of the canal the author says, Although I can give noinformation on many points, as in regard to the origin of the contents of the canal ofthe " ovule," yet my observations on the development of the " ovule " do not allow meto consider them, with Suniinski, as spiral filaments in course of solution ; just aslittle have I been able to convince myself of the existence of the process of impregnationdescribed by that author. It rather appears to me that the possibility of theentrance of the spiral filaments and the impregnation cannot exist until the tearingopen of the blind end of the canal in the perfectly-formed ovule, as after the openingof the so-called 'canal of the style, in the pistillidia of the Mosses."Another contribution has been furnished by De Mercklin (Beobachtungen an demProlhallium der Faivenkrauta; St. Petersburg, 1850), the original of which I havenot seen, but depend on analyses of it published in the Botanische Zeitung, andthe Flora for 1851, and further in a letter from De Mercklin to M. Schacht, whichappeared in the Llnntea at the close of last year. He differs in a few subordinateparticulars from M. Schacht in reference to the development and structure of theprothaliium or pro-embryo, and of the antheridia and spiral filaments ;but these donot require especial mention, except in reference to the vesicular end of the spiralfilament described by Schacht, which Mercklin regards as a remnant of the parentvesicle, from which the filament had not become quite freed. The observationsreferring to the so-called ovule and the supposed process of impregnation are veryimportant ; they are as follows :—

•_'Theyitocani d•ranularinsAc i.FIUCAL1••1. The spin] filaments .-warm round:'to one and Im.• 2.-.Th< w a lie o\ ul

76 d FILICALES. [Acroge.xs.the importance of the fructification of Fems, as affording distinguishing characteristicsof generic groups, the modifications of venation might with convenience and proprietybeadmitted to share the same office ; and, according to this view, if two wild speciespresenting constant organic differences in fructification, should not be placed in thesame genus, so neither should species presenting constant organic differences in thedevelopment of their vascular structure. The question " whether or not a reticulatedvenation is in itself a sufficient generic distinction among the Ferns," was answeredby Mr. Moore in the affirmative, on the ground that, a genus being an arbitrary group,all that is required in a generic character is a constant difference from establishedgenera in the structure or development of some important organ. The vascularsystem of plants is held to be of the highest importance in the vegetable economy,since it is not unfrequent— and more common among Ferns than most other plants-to find such extraordinary means of propagation as adventitious buds, developed inconnection with it. In Ferns, particularly those points of the veins which normallyserve as the receptacles which bear the sort, in other cases become viviparous anddevclope gemmje from which plants are ultimately produced. On these groundsand the peculiarities of venation exhibited by flowering plants, the author arrived,though with much deference, at a conclusion opposed to that of the botanists whoexclude venation in Ferns from the sources available for generic distinction.

1|OPHIOGLO:-IL1V.—.1FlfcK vi. I.:;Ordi iWill.OPHIO 1LOSSACE E to :/.Link.I|)| (GNOSIS. •ens, with rlnStem erect, or pendulous,\\iili a cavityin the middle, instead "f pith, and i«woo I)bundles placed round it in a ring. Below, the Btalks of the leaves and tlbecome blendea together. Leaves with netted veins Bometimes forkcollected into a Bpike formed out "1" the sides of a contracted leaf, 2-valvi I, n ithoutI lors< tails.Ibytrace of an elastic ring. Spon a n sembling line powder.These little plants exhibit :i raanifmosses, \\itli which they closely agree in tlof their Bpore-cases; but in the latter the} are axillwhile in tin- former they are planted on the margincontracted leaf. The curious littlegenus Phyllan imitation among Clubn the habilAdders' tongus. Link finds, in the hollow Btem, whcavity is surrounded v I > w ly bundles,:i structuimediate between that of Clubmossi 9 andAdders' tongues are most abundant in the isltropical Asia, occurring however in the West]mi means uncommon in temperate latitudes of both w< 1In the tropical parts of Africa, and in Barbary, thiunknown ;at the Cape of Good Hopi and in Tasmanuia tlieyan- uncommon.The herbage of the order ismucilaginous, wh

78 POLYPODIACEiE. [ACROGENa.Order XXIV.POLYPODIACEJE.—Ferns.QrnUe, Swart: BmoptU Filicum, (1806).—Filices vera-, Willd. Sp. PL 5. 99. (1810.)—Polypodiaceie,R Brown Prodr. 145. (1810); Agardh A ph. 116. (1822) Kaulfutt Enumeratio, 55. (1824); Bory;iss. 6. 686. (1824' ;Marti, >s Ic. PI. Crypt. S3. (1834).Diagnosis.—fWcaJ Acrogem, with ringed spore-cases, growing on the back or edge of theleaves, distinct, and splitting irregularly.The vast number of plants of the Filical Alliance, collected under this head, are somuch alike inmany respects, that to separate them into distinct natural orders seemsto me contrary to all the rules that govern Botanists in their limitation of such groups.The great mark by which they are known is the presenceon the spore-casesof a ring or band of coarse meshes, distinctlydifferent from the tissue of their sides, and too strongto be' broken through when the case opens to discharge itscontents. Whether the band is vertical or horizontal,complete, incomplete, or otherwise, seems unconnected withany physiological peculiarities that can be pointed out, andto "be of no greater importance than for the subordinatepurposes of classification.The order consists for the mostl•^o&" ,:u ' t °f s P eeies bearing their spore-cas re-cases on the back ofleaves, usually named fronds with tr the; exception of the^&?

iemployedIi Is, Pre* .'.I \ i•II•!.Fine-*POL"! POD! liin nearly 16° south latitude, yet they have in do cattropic. For an excellent account of the g< ographii/ P It p.8]Tin- leaves generally contain a thick .. itmucilage, withwhich account many are considered pectoral and lenand CapilhuV. neru ; but almost any others may be substitute d for th. m > >t 1 » bitter and astringent; whence that >< •dally Aspidium lilix Mas, and Pteris aquilina, has been employed as an anthehnuand Nothoehlaana piloeelloides has I" i used in India to subdue Bpongini as in thThey have also been given as emmenagogues and purgathsuccessfully, in doses of 3 drachms, in the iNephrodium esculentum are eaten in Nipal, according t>> Buchanan. Diplazium bculentum,< Cyathea meduHaris, Pteris i< sculenta, and Gleichenia Hermanni, ai-ii'iially employed for food in different countries. Speaking of Pteri••Taamannian fern-root, Mr. Backhouse Bays, Pigs feed upon this root where it iturned up bj the ploughand in; sandy soils, they will themselves turn up the earth inMarch of it. The Aborigines roast it in the ashes, peel off its black skin withtheir teeth, and eat it with their roasted kangaroos, &c. in the same manner as Europeans'-at bread. The root of the Tara-fern possesses much nutritive matlto bserved, 1 thai persons who have been reduced to the use of it, in longthrough the bush, nave become very weak, though it has prolongaquilina and I'ilixAspidium Mas have been used in the manufacture olAnpidium fra^rans a- a suhsiitutf for tea. Agdh. The fragrance which- itsgiv

]Hymenocystis.80Diplazium, Sicart:.Callipteru, Bory.Anisogonium, l'r,:il.Digrammaria, Pral.owgonium, Presl.Didymochlaena, Desv.Mnnochlaena, Gaud.Hippodium, Gaudich.Tegularia, Keinw.t'rramiinn, Ileiuw.llysterocarpus, LangsNephrolepis, Schott.Nephrodium, Rich.Oleandra, Cav.Keuronia, Don.POLYI'ODIACE.-E.lliwardia, J- Sm.OphiopterU, Reinw. II._ Cyathecr. Kaulf.< :l--i liecra, Kaulf. Drvopteris, Adans.r.num. (1824) ; sporecaseswith a vertical placed upon the surfaceSpore-cases marginal,I'lutyloma, J. Sm.Uutrao, Presl.Doryopteris, J. Btn. Thelypteria, Schott.ring, usually sessile, of a vein extended beyondthe edge of thePteris, Eton.Arthrobotrys, Pral. on a more or lessAllosoroi, Bernh.Aspidiura, Suartz.elevated receptacle ; leaf, with a complete,,,c. ratodactylU, 3. Sm./milium, Neck. spores 3-cornered or horizontal ring ; sporesPhorolobtu, l>esv Polystichum, Roth,3-lobed.convexo-tetraedral.Ainphiblestra, Prtrf. Teclaria, Cav.Utobrochia, Pral. Rumohria, Badd. Thyrsopteris, Kunz. Ilymenophyllum, SmitJi.Campterta, PralPhanerophlebia, Presl. Panicularia, Coll. Trichomanes, Linn.Monogonia, Presl. Fadgenia, Ilo"kcr.? Chonta, Molin.Didymoglossum, Desv..1.11:1. -onia, Hook. Cyclodlum, Pral.Schizochlaena, J. Sm. Hymenoslachys, Bory.Nilpichlaena, J. Sm. Cyrtomium, Pral. Hemitelia, R B: .Feea, Bory.Cnemidaria, Presl. Lecanium, Presl.Blechnom, Knn.Bagenla, Presl.Sodferia, Kaulf. Bathmium, Presl. Alsophila, R. Br.Cardiomanes, Presl.Acroptcris, Link part. Cystopteris, Bernh. Haplophlebia, Mart.BaplopierU, Presl. Acrophorus, Presl. Dicranophlebia, Mart.Ragatelhis, Presl.Ccphalomenes, Presl.l.wnaria. If'iV/if.; leucostegia, Presl. Metaxya, Presl.Neurophyllum, Presl.? Amphidesmium, Scht. Microgoniwm, Presl.~tetania, R. Br. Lindsa?a, Dryand.Trichopteris,Yittaria, Smith.Schizoloinia, Gaud.Park. Abrodietyum, Presl.Btruthiopterlfi, Willi- Hymcnotomia, Gaud. Trichipteris, Presl. Meringium, Presl.Chnoophora.Onoclea, Linn.Isoloina, J. Sm.Kaulf. Hemiphlebium, Presl.Angiopterit, Mitch. Dictyoxiphium, Hooker. Arachniodes, Blum.

I!Iiiblechnnm,1 'is'. I. 1I'i•• .IIIn.,i::i>I'llICALB3.]ImLVI'oDIAi 1.1.•.. , I '..lull.rKlch.II i ! rli.OJw.rnli.\ 1 1 Otnmund Br. I e.16J/. i-.ifuu,£"/iJt. e. *3LXI."Fig. I A.Num.Position.— Dana183. Sp. 2000.PolypodJC—Schism dichotoma ; I. its spore- LXI.— Spore-cue ol IADDITIONAL•Sj ogramma, .'. 9m. near Gj mnogramma.a 1 odea.Imidictyum P Aneimia.SpathepteriB, IHaplodictyum, ilt Pleocnemia.Microbrochis, Pn - . }lu'tMini. r Vspidium.AnlBOcampiam, /'Bracb]ear Diplazlum.Dtea, Pm W irdla.mm.Lonnserla, Pr •'.tIcblogrammair i alllptiGENERASphsrostichum, Pimpium, PBledOr; I:Cnidoria, Pr Itens.i . \ . -P )ma, Priuilinum.D(i deog-Ninn, T.

82 DANjEACE/E. [ACROGENS.Order XXV.DANjEACEjE.—Dan^aworts.66. (1810). -Danaeaceae, Aqardh, I. c. 117.AgyrntK, Stearts. Synopi. (1806h--PoropteridesWilld I. cc. (1824; Mart. ic. ;pi. crypl. 119. (1834) ;(i822).-Marattiaceae, Kaulf. I. c. 31. (1824); Bory,I.Endl.gcn. xxxi. ; Link.filic. sp. p. 31.Diagnosis.—Filical Acrogens, with ringkss dorsal spore-cases, combined in masses,and splitting irregidarly by a central cleft.With all the habit of Dorsiferous Ferns, these plants are widely distinguished bythe peculiar nature of their which are neither hke those of Ferns norspore-cases,Adder's-tongues. To thelatter they approach thenearest, but instead ofbeing connected with,and perhaps fashionedOut the of,iMffimnlmf&msfmmargin of acontracted leaf, they appearsunk within, or morerarely seated upon, theback of the leaflets. Theentire want of that elasticring, which, in somestate or other so strikinglycharacterisestrue ferns, gives them a far strongertitle to be regarded as a distinct order,than the trifling differences which havein the eyes of some botanists elevatedFig. LXII.little groups of the latter to that dignity.In addition to this, their spore-cases are always united more or less by their inner faces,as if in anticipation of the prevailing tendency among the carpels of flowering plants.For this reason they may be regarded as the highest form of the highest Alliance amongAcrogens.The few known speciesof the Order are all tropical in both hemispheres. Someform trees.The bruised leaves of the fragrant Angiopteris evecta, an arborescent species, are saidto be employed in the Sandwich Islands to perfume the cocoa-nut oil. The rhizome ofMarattia alata is eaten by the Sandwich Islanders in time of scarcity, according toMr. Hinds : this would appear to be the Nehai, and not the former plant.Kaulfussia, Mum.Angiopteris, Hoffman.Clemen tea, Cav.Danaea, Smith.GENERA.Eupodium, J.Sm.Marattia, Swartz.Myriothcca, Comm.Celantliera, Thouin.Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 15. (J.Smith.)Position.— Polypodiacece.— Dan^ace^;. — Ophioglossacese.Fig. LXII.—l i.iii.i :i alata. 1 . Collection of spore-cases ; 2. sections of the same and spores, 2 of whichare highly magnified.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Psilodochea, Presl. near Angiopteris.Discostegia, Presl. }Gymnotheca, do. V to Marattia.Stibasia, do )Heterodansea, do. I ,_to Dan!ea -Dan*opsis, do. |

e;andaudi:I•RH1Z0GENCLASS II!.— RHIZOGENS.RHwiiham, Blum. FL Java, 1838 ./I"-These arc parasitica] plants destitute of true leavi i, inthey have cellular Bcales. Their Btem is either an amorphoueor a ramified mycelium, Bometimes, perhaps alwaysin tli" tissue of the plants on which itisvery impisupplied with Bpiral vessels, which in some insl eem to be wln. N"o instance of green colour is known among them but; Iare brown, yellow, or purple. They are furnished with trueflowi[mens and carpels, and surrounded bja trimerous or p.iy.to want the cotyledons and axis of other flowering plants,or to Ithemsi Ives in a mass of pulp, from which they are almost undistiiIn their amorphous Bucculent texture, in their colour, often in their putridodour when decaying, in the formation i' a mycelium or spawn, iIevident in Belesis, and is with good reason suspected to exist in otland in their parasitical habits, these plant- resembli Pungals,while in theirflowers and sexes they accord with Arumworts, or similar EnRhizogens all agree in being of a fungus-like consihabits et'living parasitically en the roots of other plants.generally stain water, or sjiiiit. of a hideep l-red colour. ]ceedingly diversified : Borne have the aspectdevelop a head like that of a Bullrush (Typha) : others puof flowers, or an elegant panicle; while some have their bloom iilike that of Borne Cynara* us plant.In Belrhizome, which is horizontal and branched, and whichup perpendicular flowering stalk-, is quite am* Tin- existence of a mycelium' "rthat in Rafflesia the i•n the formation of a cellular,remarks that in Pilostyles and Cytinus, wl thia common base or thaUus, !s n ndi red tlwhich is dioecious, being produ aama »» vgroups, which are often vary dense, not unrrihowever, th:it this vie* is ined -by socamataiaa inboth genera favourable to the hypothy in Pile*

84 RHIZOGEXS.Fungals.In Cynomorium, Scybalium and Balanophora, this part is wanting,and in its room the roots of those genera emit roundish deformed tuberscollected in a circle upon the roots of other plants, and growing into themby some unknown Blume"process. says, that at the period of germinationof Balanophoreiethere isproduced from the roots of the Fig on which theygrow an intermediate body, of a fleshy nature and intimately combined withits superficial woody layers, and that this intermediate body is penetratedby their spiral vessels, which render itwoody." He moreover adds, that" several seeds of Balanophorese germinate on nearly the same points of theFif-root ;hence this woody body, or luxuriant product of the juices that aresucked out, has generallyan irregular form, and the plants proceeding fromsuch tubers grow out in different directions, much in the same manner as thetubers of a Potato generatetheir offsets : with this difference, however, thatin a Potato the eyes of the plantare in the circumference, while in Balanophorathey are placed in the centre, and on that account the intermediatebody where the offsets break out, has necessarily a conical extension."Something of the same kind occurs in Scybalium, whose tubers are expandedin an irregular form about the root of some unknown tree, are fleshy, andcomposed even in the substance of the stalk of somewhat irregular cells andno spiralvessels. In the room of leaves these plants have scales, whichdiffer from true leaves in the want of colour, a character common to all otherplants parasitical on A roots. vertical stalk (stipes), sometimes terminatedby a solitary head of flowers, sometimes bearing several heads variouslyarranged upon the stalk, is found in all the genera of Balanophoraceas which;moreover agree in this that the flower-heads, which at first are sessile on therhizome and concealed by many rows of imbricated scales, resemble theleafy rosette of a Sempervivum without colour, or rather the very small budof a Raflicsia. The genuine species of Helosis show on their rhizomeroundish conical buds seated on a very short stalk, or altogether sessile,enclosing the rudiments of the future head within a very thin involucre, as afungus within the volva this latter after;a time splitsinto three or moresegments, and emits the flower-head enlarged and furnished with a stalk,which is altogether naked except at the base, where it is surrounded bythe scale-like segments of the withering involucre. This is the most simpleform of involucre, which in the other genera becomes more and more complicated,and finally runs into numerous series of imbricated scales whichclothe the stipes more or less completely. In those genera which grow uponthe bark of the stems of trees, there are some diversities of structure in theorgans of vegetation that arc very remarkable. Blume tells us that RafflesiaPatma appears upon the creeping roots or stems of Cissus scariosa in theform of solitary or clustered hemispherical dilatations, which look likeexcrescences or expansions of the root. These excrescences are somethingof the nature of leaf-buds, consisting of layers of scales and a more solidcentre. As the latter increase iu size they burst through the wrapper bytearing it irregularly from the apex towards the base, and develop themselvesin the form of numerous scales, at first flesh-coloured, then brownish,and finally deep purple, which surround the flowers. As soon as these partsare exposed, richly nourished as they are by the humid air that surroundsthem, they grow with such rapidity that it is reported that Rafflesia, which,when full-blown, is a yard across, and when unexpanded,is as large as amiddle-sized cabbage, only takes about three months for its complete formation.Brugmanaia has a similar mode of development.At one time it was believed that Rhizogens agreed with Fungals in the

IMem.lined,wn|/.'IIRHIZOitotal want of spiralvessels. Thnt, however, waa a minol exist among them. Brown saj - that he hi I themin which he originally failed to perceive them, and in several•Martius also found them in Langsdorffia, in the form ofrhizome, stem and branches, and Mohl in similarsmall quantity compared to the mass of the plantaddcular Bystem of all these parasites is uniform and more Bimple than Iui the t'.ngreater part of Phaenogamous plants; that the spiral,modifications of it, is the only form of vessel hitherto observed inthem; and that the large tubes or vessels with fri lenlcorresponding imperfect diaphragms, and variously marked surface, whichhave received several names, as vasa porosa, punctata, vasiform celltissue, dotted ducts, & .. and which are bo conspicuous in thearborescent majorityPhaenogamous plant-, have never been observed in any partBtrictly belonging to these parasites. (Linn. I. ml. xix. 231.) He,however, does not attach systematical importance to this curiouThe flowi in general formed upon some symmetrical plan, the proportions varying from genus to genus. But in a d< singular auacalled Sarcophyte the flowers are not reducible to symmetry, as fayet be 11 observed. It has not, however, been examined in a philosophicalmanner.The Beeds of many Rhizogens have escaped the observation ol whohave had the beat opportunities of examining them. Even I I thecommon Cytinus Ilypocistis of the South of Europe are unknown. But ifthere lias been a want of facts concerning this part of the structure t ;has been speculation in abundance for which the reader is referred to thelast edition of this work. I can positively confirm th< theelder iRichard Mus. viii. t. xxi.), who gives to Cynomorium coccineuman embryo.I find in that plant that the Beed consists of a mucimass filled with angular particle-, which are doubtless looselycoherilThey contain Btarch in a very minutely globular state, 'tit arecomposed of gum. On one Bide of this seed is a globular embilike a .speck, but found, when properly examined, to be aglolcells, destitute of Btarch, enclosed within the albumen, and apparentlyundividedon any part of its Burface. Itis, however, difficult topositively upon this point, on account of its Bmallness, and 1 amthat it isnot very slightly 2-lobed. Francis!Bauer too ascertain*Rafflesia Arnoldi to have the ordinary structure, a Btrong indthe Beeds would not be so anomalous as has been repI, and1an undivided embryo in the Beed of the Bame |plant,nn. Rra • t.kxv.), a circumstance continued by the observations of Brown. F

86 RHIZOGENS.He denies the absence of spiral vessels, which he himself and others oncesupposed to be a characteristic of some at least among them, and assertsthat the vascular texture of Rhizogens is not essentiallydifferent from thatof any perfectly developed Phscnogamous plants. But, as was stated inthe last edition of this work, the true questionto be considered is, not as tothe presence or absence of spiral vessels, but as to their abundance. InExogens or Endogens equally developed they would be most copious, andwould exist in all the foliaceous organs ; and it is no argument against theimportance of this circumstance, to say, that spiralvessels have no existencein certain Endogens, as Lemna, for instance ;for in that and similar casesthe small degree in which such plants are developed, may be considered toaccount for the absence of spiralvessels ;just as in a common Exogen, thespiral system does not make its appearance until the general developmentof the individual has made some progress.So, indeed, in Ferns and other Acrogens of high degree, we have noright to say that the vascular system is absent on the; contrary, in thecentre of the stem of Ciubmosses, and in the soft parts of that of Ferns,either spiral or scalariform vessels exist in abundance ;but they do notmake their appearance in the foliaceous organs as in more perfect plants.Brown also attaches no importance to the supposed homogeneity of theembryo of Rhizogens, because the same structure, he says, exists in Orobancheand Orchids. But with regard to Orobanche, that plant has aslightly two-lobed embr} r o lyingin a mass of albumen, so that I do not seehow it can be brought into comparison with that of Rhizogens and as to;Orchids we have no right to say that their embryo is essentially differentfrom that of common Endogens, except in its smallness.The late Mr. Griffith adopted the views of Brown, and endeavoured, bynew arguments, to show that Rhizogens cannot be regarded as a peculiarclass in the Vegetable Kingdom. He asserted that these plants are notsimilar in their parasitism, and that in those he had examined there wouldappear to be two remarkably different types of development of the embryo.And he was persuaded that Rhizogens are an entirely artificial class, noteven sanctioned by practical facility.— (Proceedings of the Linnean Society,No. XXII. ,p. 220., where this author's views are given in detail.)Arguments like those of both Brown and Griffith never appeared satisfactoryto me. Most of the species brought together to constitute the classof Rhizogens seem to have little relation to other parts of the system. It istrue that the genera differ much from each other in the details of theirfructification ;though not more than the genera of some other classes ;but thecharacter of the order does not depend upon the fructification. It depends uponthe great peculiarity iu the manner of growth, already pointed out; andthe fructification is connected with questions of a subordinate degree.Allthe classes of plants depend equally upon such considerations ; and, therefore,Rhizogens are logically a class. It was indeed singular that so acutea botanist as Griffith should not have perceived how much his position wasweakened by comparisons like the following. He particularlydirectedattention to the resemblance between the of pistil Balanophorads and thatof Mosses, or more especially to that of some evaginulate Liverworts, and tothe effects produced by the action of the pollen on their "styles. Indeed,"he observed, "in the development of the female organ, in the continuoussurface of the style before fecundation, and in its obvious perforation after,Balanophora presents a direct affinity to a group of plants with which otherwiseit has not a single analogy." In another genus, called Phseocordylis,

kill/.,ibe Pound thai the baira in which the fruits are imbedded present a r

.VCynomorium88 BA LANOPHORACEjE. [Rhizogens.Order XXVI.—BALANOPHORACEjE.—Cynomoriums.Balanaphorote, Rich, in Mem. Max. 8, 420. (1S-2-J) F.ndlkh.i-; M,Ut,,„uta, p. 10. (1S32) ; gen. xxxix.Meimtr, p 366; Jwnghvna in hoc. act. xviii. tuppt. ; Griffith, Proceedings linn. Soc. No. xxii.Uiagsosis.— Stems amorphous, fungoid ; pedimcles scaly : flowers in spikes ; ovules solitary,pendulous ; fruit one-seeded.Fig. LXIII." Leafless, brown, red, white, or yellow (never green) root-parasites, with undergroundfleshy horizontal branched rhizomes, or more generally amorphous tubers,from which spring erect simple (rarely branched) peduncles, that are naked, orcovered with scattered or imbricating scales, rarely combined into an involucre.Flowers red, yellow, or white, unisexual (rarely bisexual), monoecious or dioecious,collected into dense, spherical or cylindrical, entire, lobed, or branched heads, oftenmixed with simple articulated filiform or club-shaped filaments. Bracts very variable,or absent ; sometimes, when the heads are lobed, large, peltate, and imbricated, eachsubtending and often covering a lobe (branch) of the head at other times the bracts;are scattered promiscuously amongst the flowers sometimes; they are peltate, andconnected by their contiguous edges into an areolate indusium, that falls away piecemealas the head enlarges; atothei'S the flowersare arranged on their stipes. Male flowers conspicuous,usually white, pedicelled, exsertedbeyond the filaments and female flowers, generallyat the base of hermaphrodite heads, orscattered irregularly amongst female flowers,rarely wholly naked, then consisting of antherscrowded on a branched spike. Perianth tubularor funnel-shaped, entire or split, or more frequently3-5-lobed, with valvate aestivation : lobespatent, or reflexed, fleshy, white, or highlycoloured.Stamens usually 3-5, with both filamentsand anthers more or less connate or free,the latter frequently forming a lobed 6-12-celledmass, bursting outwards, or rarely inwards.(Stamen solitary, epigynous, and introrse, inFig. LXIV.bisexual flowers of Cynomorium. Stamens 3,marly free and extrorse in Langsdorffia; 3 and free in Sarcophyte, where eachh lament bears a capitate anther, that breaks up into a many-celled mass. AnthersFig. LXIII. Scybalium fungiforme. A 1. male plant ; 2. a female; 3. male flowers with hairsbetween them ; 4. females ; 5, a vertical section of a female, with the two pendulous ovules ; 6. asection across a ripe fruit.M' IJ^ IV -coccineum. 1. A section of the ripe fruit, showing the embryo on theright of the albumen ; 2. a portion of the nucleus very highly magnified, showing the embryo and theangular cells among which it lips. N.R. Those cells ai-e separated bythe pressure of a compressorium.

•pedicel- ,iof'.Km.BALANOPHORAt IiDumi 1 anfraide flow*roun Iamongst w 1 1i i •1 1 fcl(Balanojovarium, with 1-2 siclosely u the ovary, and not distinguishable from it; limb 2-lip]ly (Cynomorium), there are 6 irregularly in of the perianth.Ovary 1-celled (2-celled according to Endlicher in Scybalium). Ovulnaked pendulous nucleus; position of apex unknown. Styles 1 oiwith a Bimple papillo (Style flattened in Cynomorium,-chords, and two papilli points.Inbyte, thiby capitula, which ai on a bipicarp rather fle rustac\some, but others tail t" recognize any such similarity. They differ whol jthat natural order in '-nee, anatomy, structure, slow mode of growth, and inhaving conspicuous brightly coloured male flowers.e earliest stage at which I have examined Balanophora, an IalliedAmerican plants, presents a minute amorphous cellular m tling in ruptof the hark of th' tin' plant, which is henceforward the Stock. \forms in the axis of this mass, which swells, and displacing more bark, enlarjrous rhizome, that in a the root, to which it is art.;on one side only. In Helosis and Langsdorffia,a branched rhizomiunderground. This rhizome has a dicotyledonous arrangement of its vascular piand sometimes gives off rootlets, which, when they come in tact wit ther rootfibres of the stock, induce a specific action on them, terminating in destruction of thehark, and a further attachment of the parasite. In no case has the germhthe embryo been observed, but the :'subsequent growth so entin .blethose of Loranthacese, that there appears no reason to expect any anomaly in theI'lierhizome,when tuberous, is generally covered with large liof cellular, often cruciform pustules, uncovered by the cuticle. In these tuarrangement of 1 Jar bund also exogenous, re* min anatomical details that which prevails in some species of Lorantl ioscular tissue run from the tuber (or rhizome) into the peduncle, wloften symmetrically arranged, and supply the scales, the bractthe infloi The cellular tissue iscomposed of-. full of resinous matter (and Bome starch grains '); the vascular of woody tulilarge, barred, spirally-marked, seldom unrollable tubes, of bothrenchjcylindrical and hexagonal, simple andtubes and cells, with perforated walls. There are do true s]vasculai tissue isalways in contact with the wood of the stock, w]ramifies in the tuber. This contact is sometimes ^> intimate, thatto separate the vascular bundles of flong maceration, the latter may hence be traced apparently runniup the peduncle, and into the head of flowers. The peduncleof the tuber or rhizome; in its youngest state it ifscah liar bundles form independently iu itthose of the rhizome. Tl the peduncle and sifunctions are probably performed by the lentthat nestle amongBt the female flowers of the Americanappear to be abortive female flowers in mostalso in part reduced, deformed, or displaced segm

1 1Lbe90 BALAXOPHORACE/E. [Rhizogess." In endeavouring to determine the affinities of Balanophorea>, I have confined myattention to the organs of reproduction, which, whether male or female, are perfect,and typical of Phamogainic plants in all respects, though reduced m number andproportion of parts; at the same time rejecting the more prominent, but comparativelyunimportant characters of growth and appearance, colour, parasitism, and the inabilityof most observers to find embryos in some, such being conspicuous in others. Iheexogenous arrangement of the vascular bundles of the rhizomes lobed embryo otCorynea, and decidedly dicotyledonous one of Mystropetalum are the most importantpositive characters hitherto observed, by which to determine the division ot thevegetable kingdom to which Balanophorese should be referred, which is hence JJicotyledones.The one-celled inferior ovarium, with often two styles, adherent two-lippedor truncate perianth, unisexual flowers, epigynous stamen when the flowers arebisexual, solitary pendulous ovule, and the structure of the albumen and embryowherever these are made out, are all typical of plants referred to or closely related toHaloragete, an order in which there is a great tendency to imperfection or the floralorgans. The female inflorescence of Lepidophyton (n. g. ined.) differs in no respects,except in having larger bractero, from that of Gunnera scabra ;whilst the densealbumen of all Balanophorese, composed of large grains covered with a membranoustesta, that adheres to the walls of the pericarp, and the minute embryo, alsocharacterize the seed of all species of Gunnera. The bisexual monandrous flowers otCynomorium in many respects closely resemble those of Hippuris, and its perianth umore highly developed, though more irregular in insertion. Equally strong anddecided points of affinity may be found in the male flowers, both in the developmentand suppression of their parts, but such details are unsuited to these pages." Balanophoreaj are found on the roots of various Dicotyledonous plants (Vines,Maples, Oaks, Araliacese, &c. &c.) and abound in the mountains of tropical countries,especially the Andes of Peru and Colombia, the Himalaya (where they ascendto 11,000 feet in Lat. 28° N.) and Khasia Mountains of India. In the old world one(Cynomorium) is found in Malta, N. Africa, the Levant, and Canaries ;another on thewest coast of Africa; Sarcophyte in South Africa. Eight or ten species inhabit theIndian Continent, and others its islands, the north coast of Australia and Polynesia.As many are found in Mexico, Central and South America, and Jamaica (wherePhyllocoryne, n. g. ined., is called Jim Crow's Nose). A few are Brazilian, andMr. Miers informs us that one grows on the " Pampas.The direct uses are few. They seem, as far as anything is known of them, to bestyptics. The Cynomorium coccineum, or Fungus melitensis of the apothecaries,long had a great reputation in that way and various kinds of Helosis have had a;similar character. Sarcophyte, a Cape plant, is said to have an atrocious odour.Poppig says, that Ombrophytum, which in Peru springs up suddenly after rain, inthe manner of the toadstool, is called Mays del Monte, in consequence of its resemblanceto a kind of Maize, and is quite insipid, on which account it is cooked andeaten like Fungi. This, if true, presents a remarkable contrast with the Balanophorasof India, whose spikes are very slowly developed, and decay after ripening their seedsvery gradually indeed. Lepidophytum is also eaten in Bolivia. Cups, used throughoutTibet, are turned from knots produced on the roots of maples by the Himalayanspecies."Tribe— Balanophoridse.Balanophora, Forrt.......i ii.ll.Pol iplethia, Griffocordylii, Wall-< lynomoricta.i'yiiKinoriiim,Tribe— Michil.Sard iphytii lee.Sarcophyte, sparm.[chthyosma,Tribe— Schlecht.Lophophytidese.Lophophytum, Scfiott.Archimedea, InOmbrophytum, Popp.

•XXVU•!Kjii/."s.|i^ riNA< 1..1. 9]Ordi.CYTINACEJE. Cistcsrapks.Cytlneae, Adolph. Brtmgn.in Ann. dtt. Se. Nat. I . '-IfeUntr p. 867. 8. Brown in Linn. 'I'm, l\hie, § Cytlneae, Link Handb. 1Diagnosis. Flowers in spike* at tJu endoin;/ by slits, and innumerable ovule* growing

92 CYTINACEJi. ICyMnus, L.Htjjiocistis, Tourn.Hydnora, Thunb.GENERA.Uhizogens.Aphyteia, Lllypolepis, Pert.Phelypiea, Thunb.Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 7. Hyobanche, Sparrni.Thyrniie, Gled.? Thistnia, Griff.SarcosipJwn, Blume.Fungalcs.Position.— RafHesiacese. — Cytinace*:. — Balanophoracese.Bromeliacece 1Fig. I. XV I.Fig.LXVII.Pig. I. XVI. A plant ofHydnora Africana. Fig. LXVII.—A longitudinal section ot it. Ferd. Bauer.Blume suggests that Thisniia (his geuus Sarcosiphon) may be the type of a new orderof Rhizanths. He describes it as a leafless parasite, growing on the roots of trees,resembling in appearance an Angiogastrous Fungus, and smelling like stinkingfish. Miers refers this genus to Triurids (see p. 17'2).

underR.HJZOGENS. 1i; \l I I.KSIACK.I..Order XX VII I.RAFFLESIACEjE.—Rafflesiads.Kafflesiaceee, Endlicher MelctemaUi, p. 14. (1832); Gen. xli. MHtitt i ,Traits, l.i. 241.] i, a 7 ; R. Brown in Linn.Diagnosis.— Stemless and stalkless ; flowers 5-parted, sessile on the branches o/tisolitary, with anthers opening bypo r is,and innumerable ovules growingietalplacenta.Stemless plants, consisting merely of flowers growing immediately from the surfaceof branches, and immersed among scales flowers ; hermaphrodite, or dioecious. Perianthsuperior, globose or campanulate the limb;5-parted, with the segments imbricated ordoubled inwards in aestivation : the throatsurrounded by calli,which are either distinctor run together into an entire ring. Column(synema) hypocrateriform or sub-glob ise, adheringto the tube of the perianth anthers;numerous, distinct, or somewhat connate, adheringby the base, in one row ; 2-celled, withdie cells opposite, and each opening by a ver-LXVill.tical aperture, or concentrically many-celledwith a common pore. Ovary inferior, 1-celled,with many-seeded parietal placentae; stylesconical, equal in number to the placentae,together within the column, but pro-3 jecting beyond it,run and then distinct. Fruit,an indeliiscent pericarp,with an infinite multitudeof seeds. [Embryo undivided, with orwithout albumen.— R. Brown.']These extraordinary plants have no stemswhatever, but consist of flowers only, suppi trtedby scales in room of leaves. Anion- them is the very remarkable species described byBrown in the 13th vol. of the Linm S tys Tran the name of Raffleda,to which those may be referred who are desirous either of knowing what is the,structure of one of the most anomalous of vegetables,or of finding a model of botanicalinvestigation and sagacity,or of consulting one of the most beautiful specimens of botanicalanalysis which Francis Bauer ever made. They differ from the Cistusrapes in havingno proper stem, in their anthers being porous, and in their flower, which constitutesthe whole plant, being divided by .5, like Exogens, instead of 2 or 3, like Endogens. Anaffinity has been suggested withBirthworts,to which this Order seems to have no immediaterelationship.Natives of the East Indies, on the stems of Cissi;or of South America, on the branchesof ..leguminous plants.Riifflesia Patmais employed in Java as a powerful styptic, in relaxation or debility olthe urino-genital apparatus* and Brugmansia seems to possesssimilar qualities.* HAPKLBSEjB, R. Br.Kafflesia, R. Ilr.Sapria, Griffith.GENERA.Blume. I**Apodanthkje, R.Brugmansia,Zippelia, Rchb Apodaiithes, IMycetanthe, Rcbb.Br.Pilostyles, Guillem.Bert.Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 16.Aristol

94 MYSTIlOPETALINzE. [Rhizogens.MYSTROPETALIN^E.—/. D. Hooker."A genua of monoecious root-parasites. Stem sheathing, covered with imbricatingscales/terininated by a dense-flowered head. Flowers with three villous bractese.Males' on upper part of the spike ;of three valvate sepals connate at the base.Stamens two, inserted on the petals and opposite them ;anthers posticous ; pollenangular. Female flower; perianth superior, tubular, 3-toothed, minute; ovary 1-celled,with one pendulous ovule, seated on a disc ; style filiform ; stigma 3-lobed. Fruit aspherical achene, 1-celled, with one albuminous seed filling the cavity; structure asin Balanophorete." Mystropetalumis well described by Griffith (note in Linnean Transactions,vol. xix. p. 336), who, however, strangely overlooked the pendulous ovule and theembryo, which, though small, is very evident, broad, has a short blunt radicle pointingupwards, and two short broad cotyledons, just as in Gunnera. The testa is a verythin membrane. Albumen of very large hard grains.The genus appears nearLorantbaceic in many respects, and betrays some affinity with Composita3. It isanother, in short, of the many incomplete epigynous orders, such as Loranthacese,Siuitalacerc, Cornea?, Araliacea?, Balanophoreae, Gunneraceee, Haloragese, &c. &c, whichare all obscure, often imperfect as to floral envelopes and ovules, and of very difficultand uncertain affinity."ONLY GENUS.Mystropetaion, Harvey.Two species only are known, both natives of S.Africa.J. D. Hooker.

. andCLASS IV. — ENDOGENS.Mono\e have any knowledge of in thetable kingdom.This grealclass bears the name

96 ENDOGENS.direction, but form arcs whose extremities pass upwards and downwards,losing their extremities in the leaf on the one hand, and on the other in theroots, or in the cellular integument on the outside of the first circle of cords ;at the same time the second leaf pushes the first leaf a little from the centretowards the circumference of the cone of growth. In this manner leaf afterleaf is developed, the horizontal cellular system enlarging all the time, andevery successive leaf, as it forms at the growing point, emitting more woodybundles curving downwards and outwards, and consequently intersecting theolder arcs at some place or other ;the result of which is that the first formedleaf will have the upper end of the arcs which belong to it longest and muchstretched outwardly, while the youngestwill have the arcs the straightest;and the appearance produced in the stem will be that of a confused entanglementof woody bundles in the midst of a quantityof cellular tissue. As thestem extends its cellular tissue longitudinally while this is going on, thewoody arcs are consequently in proportion long, and in fact usually appearto the eye as if almost parallel, excepting here and there, where two arcsintersect each other. As in all cases the greater number of arcs curve outwardsas they descend, and eventually break up their ends into a multitudeof fine divisions next the circumference where they assist in forming a corticalintegument, it will follow that the greater pai-t of the woody matter ofthe stem will be collected near the circumference, while the centre, whichis comparatively open, will consist chiefly of cellular tissue ;and when, asinmany palms, the stem has a limited circumference, beyond which it isits specific nature not to distend, the density of the circumference must, itis obvious, be proportionally augmented. It is however a mistake to supposethat the great hardness of the circumference of old palm wood is owingmerely to the presence of augmenting matter upon a fixed circumference ;this will accoimt but little for the phenomenon. We find that the woodyRg. LXIX.bundles next the circumference are larger and harder than they originallywere, and consequently we must suppose that they have the power ofincreasing their owndiameter subsequentto their first formation,and that theyalso act as reservoirsof secretions ofa hard and solid nature,after the mannerof the heartwoodof exogens.When the growthof the stem of an endogen goes on in this regularmanner, with no power of extending horizontallybeyond a specifically limited diameter, atrunk is formed, the sections of which presentthe appearances shown in the accompanyingPig LXX.cut. There is a number of curved spots crowded together in a confused M-ay,most thick and numerous at the circumference, comparatively small andthinly placed at the centre ; and the only regular structure that is observablewith the naked eyeis that the curves always present their convexity to theFig. LXIX.—Horizontal section of a Palm stem.-Lonyitiuliua) section of a Palm tree.

id:•RND0G1 NS.circumference. Winn there is no Limited circumference•bjn Ito an Endogen, then the curved spots,which arc sections of the « I\.are much more equally arranged, and arc less crowded at thecircumfenNever is there any distinct column of pith, or medullary rays,or concentricarrangement of the woody arcs : nor does the cortical integument of thesurface of endogenous Btems assume the character of bark, separalthe wood below it on the; contrary, as the cortical integumenlmuch of the finelydivided extremities of the «ly arcs, the) necessarilyamihold it fast to the w I. of which theyarc themselves prolongt!i rtical integumenl can only lie stripped off by tearing it away from thewhole Burface of the wood, from which it does not separatewithout leamyriads of little broken threads behind.Thi- i- the apparent and generalstructure of the most rfect a:p

98 ENDOGENS.This difference between limited and unlimited woody bundles affords, inSchleiden's opinion,the only universal distinction between Endogens andExogens. In the annual Exogens the unlimited woody bundle, checked inits further development by the death of the plant, has, it is true, in so farsome similarityto the limited one of Endogens ; yet,sufficient researchshows the difference distinctly, for the formative layerin the former constantlyretains to the last moment its generating power. (See Annals ofNatural History, iv. 236.)The distinction between Endogens and Exogens, whether it be as we havefirst described it, or such as Schleiden states., is so obvious and universallyrecognised, that one would have thought them beyond the reach of controversy.Nevertheless, M. de Mirbel has very recently (Comptes Bendus, Oct.1844, p. 699) asserted, that, according to his theoretical views of their structure,a great number of Monocotyledons are Exogens, more especially Dracaena,Phoenix, Chamserops, and Bromelia. Meneghini, moreover, long sincepointed out the fact that Yucca gloriosa arranges its woody bundles in concentricalcircles, (Ricerche sulla Struttura del Caule nelle Piante Monocotiledoni,Padova 1836) and the same tendencyis discoverable in some otherEndogens allied to Yucca. But the mere gathering together the woodybundles into imperfect rings, does not in any degree invalidate the distinctionbetween Endogens and Exogens, because their whole manner of growthis different. The librovascular tissue which forms the wood of Yucca gloriosaitself, is in fact present in the form of arcs, just as much as in aPalm-tree.In many of the larger kinds of Endogens the stem increases principallyby the development of a single terminal bud, a circumstance unknown inExogens, properly so called. In many however, as all grasses, the ordinarygrowth takes place by the full development of axillary buds in abundance.In general there is so great a uniformity in the structure of an endogenousstem, that the common cane or asparagus illustrates its peculiaritiessufficiently.There are, however, anomalous states that require explanation.Grasses are endogens with hollow stems strengthened by transverse platesat the nodes. This is seen in the bamboo, whose joints are used as casesto hold rolls, or in any of our indigenous species. In this case the deviationfrom habitual structure is owing to the circumference growing fasterthan the centre, the consequence of which is the tearing the latter into afistular passage, except at the nodes, where the arcs of ligneous tissue, connectedwith the leaves, cross over from one side of the stem to the other,and by their entanglement and extensibility form a solid and impenetrablediaphragm. That this is so is proved by the fact, that the stems of allgrasses are solid, or nearly so, as long as they grow slowly;and that it iswhen the rapidity of their development is much accelerated that they assumetheir habitual fistular character. In the sugar-cane grass the hollownessof the stem is indeed unknown.Independently of that circumstance, theirorganisation is sufficiently normal.Xanthorhaaa hastilis has been shown by De Candolle to have an anomalousaspect. When cut through transversely, the section exhibits anappearance of medullary rays proceeding with "considerable regularity fromnear the centre to the very circumference.(Organographie Vegetale, t. vii.)But such horizontal rays are not constructed of muriform cellular tissue likereal medullary processes, but are composed of ligneous cords lying acrossthe other woody tissue ;they are in fact the upper ends of the woody arcspulled from a vertical into a horizontal direction by the growth of the stem

ENDOGENand the thrusting of the leaves to which they belong from the centre t.> thecircumference. Such a case throws great light upon the real nature of themore regular forms of endogenous « 1.Other appearances are owing to imperfect development, as in -the aquatic Bpeciesof this class. Lemna, for example, has itc andleav( 1together into a small lenticular cavernous body; and in Zannichelliaand others, a few tubes of lengthened cellular tissue e.m.-titute alnall the axis.By far the most striking kind of anomaly in the stem of Endogens is thatwhich neeurs in Barbacenia, ami which was originally noticed in the firstedition of this work, p. 334. In an unpublished speciesof Barbacenia fromRio Janeiro, allied to P>. purpurea, the Btems appear externally like tl.of any other rough-barked plant, only that their surface is unusually fibnand ragged when old, and closely coated by the remain.- of sheathing leaiwhen young. Upon examining a transverse section of this m - it is foundto consist of a small firm pale central circle havingthe ordinary endogenousorganisation,and of a large number of smaller and very irregularovalspates pressed closely together but having no organic connection ;betweenthese are traces of a chatfv ragged tissue which seems as if principallyabsorbed and destroyed. A vertical section of the thickest part olthi> stem exhibits, in addition to a pale central endogenous column, woodybundles crossingeach other or lying parallel,after the manner of theordinary ligneous tissue of a palm stem, only the bundles do not adleach ether, and are not embodied as usual in a cellular substance. Thbundles may be readily traced to the central column, inparticularlytheyounger branches, and are plainly the roots of the stem, of exactly thesame nature as those aerial roots which serve to stay the stem of a senpine (Pandanus). When theyreach the earth the woody bundles becomemore apparentlyroots, dividingat their points into fine nts, andentirelj resembling on a small scale the roots of a palm-tree. The centralcolumn is much smaller at the base of the stein than near the up]extremity.A figureof this structure will be found under the ordHsemodoracese.The aire of endogenous tree- has been little studied. When the circumferenceof their stem is limited specifically,it is obvious that their hves willbe limited also; and hence we find the longevity of palms inconsiderablewhen compared with that of exogenous trees. Two or three hundred 3are estimated to form the extreme extent of life in a date palm and in manyothers. But where, as in the Dragon Trees, the degree to which th< -will grow in diameter is indefinite, the age seems, as in I -. to beindefinite also: thus a famous specimen of tin- Dracssna Drai 0,in Teneriffe, was an of•..object great antiquity so long D. 141and is still alive.Important as the character furnished bythe internal inann. owtlof an Endogen obviously is, it is much enhanced in value 1 ••, foundvery generally accompanied by peculiarities of 111 otneiorganisationThe leaves have in almost all cases the veins in placed parallelliiconnected by transverse single or nearly Bingle bars. Straightfoliage is therefore an external symptom of an endogenousmod. th.When su.-h an appearanceis found in E: il isalways fallacious, andis found to be owing to the excessive size and peculiar directionthe larger veins, and not to be a character of all the 1 m;generalas is sufficiently obvious in Rib-gr ntian, and many more.

100 KNDOGENS.The flowers too of Eudogens have b most cases their sepals, petals, andstamens correspondingwith thenumber three, orclearly referribleto that type and;the pistil usuallyparticipatesin thesame peculiaritj'.Where such a proportionexists init isExogens, usuallyconfined to thesepals and petalshy themselves, orto the pistil byitself, not extendingto the otherorgans. In Endogensit is almostuniversal in allthe whorls of theflower, although sometimes obscuredby the abortion, dislocation,or cohesion of particularparts, as happens in the wholeof the extensive natural orderof grasses.The effect of the manner ofgrowth in Endogens is to givethem a very peculiar appearance.Their trunks frequentlyresemble columns rising; majesticallywith a plume of leavesupon their summit and the;„ leaves, often very large— theif .-,; fan-shaped leaves of some palmsV are from 20 to 30 feet wide—have most commonly a lengthenedform, resembling a swordblade if stiff, or a strap if weakand broad. These peculiaritiesare connected with others belongingto endogenous vegetationin its most rudimentarycondition. The embryo of anEndogen is, in its commoneststate, a small undivided cylinder,which protrudes from withinits substance a radicle fromone end and a plumule from alittle above the radicle ;inFig. Lxxr.—Yucca nlotfolia.other cases itsembryo has a

withiIIIENDOi.In theslit o] ide, in the cavity of which the plumule pepembryo ie a flal plateas in the plumule andto it' face near the base. latter case the flat ;cotyledon, which, in the Becond instance, is folded togetheithe embryo the appearance of ;being-lit, and which in thabitual, condition is not only folded up, but united atentirely burying the plumule and cotyledon. Hence the embiendo Killed monocotyledonous; a name thai is really unexceptioinotwithstanding th tcasional appearance of a rudimentanidon, as occurs in common wheat. M. Adrien de iJussieu baaow thai th.- slit, which isgenerally Bupposed to 1"- peculiar to theArums and their allies, is of general occurrence in the end(.1 Sc.N.& i.p. 341.)It baa already been stated that the radicle is protruded in germinalfrom within the Bub of the embryo; the base of the radicliBequently Burrounded bj a minute collar formed of the edges of the ap rtureproduced by the radicle upon it- egress. For this reasonendorhizaLal natural class of plant- forming the Bubjectof t!remarks has five most important physiological peculiarities, by all which1 .combined, or usually by each of which separately, the class majchai ed.The wood isendogenous.2. The leaves arc Btraight-veined.3. The organs of fructification are ternary.4. The embryo is monocotyledonous.5. The germinationis endorhizal.Itmay however be readily supposed that, viewed as a hit _plants, Emlogfiis an char...allyonly by the combinatiithese five peculiarities, and that occasional deviations may occur froione ol them. Tim- in Naias, Caulinia, ZannicheUia, and others,•whichBtitute a partof what Professor Schultz mum- Homorganousfloriferousplants, the whole organisation of the stem is bo imperfect that the endogenouscharacter is lost but their true nature : is nevertheless sufficientlyindicated by theirstraight vein-, monocotyledonous embryo, &examples of a concentricaJ arrangement of the w lv bundles,alluded to, may be regarded as insl I Iendogenousbig towards the exogenous, and are usually looked upon astion from one form to the ether —perhaps not very correctly.nature are the resemblances between the columnar Cycadac

102 ENDOGENS.buminous monocotylcdonous seeds of the latter; and the resemblancesbetween Hydropeltisand Hydrocharisin the other case are so very great,that Schultz and others actuallyrefer them to the same class.Endogens probably contain more plants contributing to the food of man,and fewer poisonous species in proportion to their whole number, thanExogens. Grasses, with their floury albumen, form a large portionof thisclass, to which have to be added Palms yielding fruit, wine, ;sugar, sagoArums, Arrow-roots, Amaryllids, &c, producing arrow-root; the nutritiousfruit of Plantains ;the aromatic secretions of Gingers and Orchisworts,;forming salep. Among the deleterious specieswe have no inconsiderablenumber among Amaryllids, Arums, Melanths, and even Lilies.In this, as in all other large groups,the extremes of development are sofar apart,that one would be tempted to doubt the possibilityof their beingmere forms of each other, were it not certain that numerous traces exist inthe vegetable kingdom of a frequent tendency to produce the typical structureof a natural association of whatever kind in both an exaggeratedanddegraded state, if such figurative terms may be employed in science. Forinstance, the genus Ficus contains some species creeping on the groundlike diminutive herbaceous plants,and others risinginto the air to theheight of 150 feet, overspreadingwith the arms of their colossal trunks asufficient space of ground to protect a multitude of men the; type oforganisation in the willow is in like manner represented on the one hand bythe tiny Salix herbacea, which can hardly raise its head above the dwarfmoss and saxifragesthat surround it; and on the other by Salix alba,a tree sixtyfeet high. Then among natural orders we have the Ptosalstructure exaggerated, on the one hand, into the arborescent Pomaceae,and degraded, on the other, into the apetalous imperfect Sanguisorbese;the Myrtal type, highly developed in Myrtus, and almost obliterated inIlippurids (Halorageae) the Urtical, in excess in Artocarpus, and quite;imperfect in Ceratophyllum Grasses, presenting the most striking differencesof perfection between the moss-like Knappia, and Bamboos a ; hundredfeet high and the Lilial in ; equally different states of development, whenAsparagus is compared with the Dragon-tree, or an autumnal squill withan arborescent Yucca. So, in like manner, we find at one extreme of theorganisation of the class of Endogens, Palms, Plantains, and arborescentLiliaceous species, and at the other, such submersed plants as Potamogeton,Zannichcllia, and Duckweed, the latter of which has not even the distinctionof leaf and stem, and bears its flowers, reduced to one carpel and twostamens, without either calyx or corolla— and therefore at the minimum ofreduction, if to remain flowers at ah— in little chinks in its edges.The classification of Endogens is not a subject upon which there is anyvery great diversity of opinion among botanists. If the natural orders aresometimes not distinctly limited, they are, upon the whole, grouped muchbetter than those of Exogens and ; althoughitmay be expectedthat somechanges have still to be introduced into this part of systematic botany, yetthere seems no probabilityof the limits of the natural orders themselvesbeing disturbed to any considerable extent.The principles of classification here adopted are the following:—In the first place, all those numerous species whose flowers are likegrasses are stationed by themselves, and constitute the Glumal alliance.They are not perhaps so close upon flowerless plants as some hereafter tobe mentioned, but they form, as a whole, the lowest condition of structureto which a great mass of Endogensis reduced. Their flowers may be

1 04 ENDOGENS.Amomales.— Floivers unsymmetrical; stamens 1 to 5, some at least of whichare petaloid; seeds with albumen.Okciiidales.— Flowers unsymmetrical ; stamens 1 to 3 ; seeds withoutalbumen.IV.Flowers furnished with a true calyx and corolla, freefrom theovary ; .Xykidales.— Flowers half herbaceous, 2-3-petaloideous ; albumen copious.Juncales.— Flowers herbaceous, dry, and permanent, scarious if coloured ;albumen copious. {Some Callus have noLiliales.—albumen.}Flowers hexapetaloideous, succulent, and withering; albumencopious.Alismales.— Flowers 3-6-jJctaloideous, apocarpal ; albumen none. {SomeAlismaceos are absolutely $

I'-. \-'2-'A-'-,U,il, with '2 nr ,\ . I•IKSENS.J GLI MALIAnus, r VII. GLUMA LES.— Tin: Glumal Ajxiakce.Diagnosis, itent.The great mass of herbage known by tin- name of S 1 Grasses,ps a twelfth pari of the described species of flowering plants, and at least ninetenthsof tlit- Dumber of individuals composing the vegetation of the world for it;chief source of that verdure which covers the earth ofnorthern countries with a gduring the months of w inter. Such forms of vegetation are piw ided bj nature with trueHi » r-, that ii to say, with stamens and pistils, the action of the former of which upon thelatter is indispensable for the creation "t a seed ; but there i- little trace of the cah \ andcorolla, which are commonly characteristic of the more perfect races of ;plants not thatBora! envelopes are wanting, but they do not assume the whorled or ringed \the]arts w bich form a calyx and corolla ;they merely consist oi minute gn en orbracts placedone over the other, and sometimes appearing to be united by their

10G GRAMINACE./E. [Endogens.Order XXIX.GRAMINACE iE.— Grasses.n\na, Just. Gen. 28. (1789).—Gramineae, R. Brown Prodr. 168. (1810) Palisot de Beam'.; Agrostol. ;GramiiKi Knnlli in Mi in. Mns. 2. 62 ;Id. in JV. G. et Sp. Humb. et Bonpl. 1. 84 ; Turpin in M&m. Mus. 5...426 ;Trillins luntilam. Agrostol.; Dumorlier Agrost. Brig. ; Trinius Diss, de Gram. Unifl. etSeiquif. De la : Ilarpe in Ann. Sc. 5. 335. 6. 21 ; liaspail in Ann. des Sc. 4. 271. 422. 5. 287. 433.6. 224.384.7.336; Nees v. Esenbcck Agrostol. Brasil. ; Kwith Enum. pi. vol. 1 et 2 ;Endl. Got.xlii. Meisner, p. 414.Diagnosis.— Qlumal Endogens, with spUt-sheathed leaves, a one-celled ovary, and alateral naked embryo.living for manyEvergreen herbs, occasionally having stems of considerable size andyears. Rhizonia, fibrous or bulbous. Stem cylindrical, usually fistular and closed atFig. LXXIII.Fig. T.XXIT.— 1. Locusta of Agrostis alba ; 2. pales and stamens, &c. of the same 3. ;paleae of Leersiaoryzoides ; 4. pistil, stamens, and hypogynous scales of the same ; 5. locusta of Polypogon monspeliensis;(.. palete, fcc of the same ; 7. locusta of iStipa pennata 8. ;rachis, bracteae, and florets of Cynosurustatus cris-; 9. locusta of Cynodon dactylon 10. ; paleee, mid abortive floretof the same.rig. LXXIII.—1. Locusta of Corynephoroa canescens 2. ; palea?, &c. of the Pnalaris same; 3. locusta ofaquatics 4. locusta of Alopecurus : pratensis 5. ; locusta of Aira carvophvllea ; 6. floret of thesame ; 7. locusta of Festuca duriuscula ; 8. locusta of Glyceria fluitans ;9. floret of the same ;10. locustaot bragrostis poaeformis.

iliuiKs usual!)•_', alternate ; somi times single, most commonly unequal..xteriori•!Glum

108 GRAMINACEiE. [Endogens.be regarded as consisting merely of bractese, the real perianthium of the order must belooked for in those minute scales, which, in the greater part of its genera, are foundimmediately surrounding the sexual organs. The scales are, in most cases, only two innumber, and placed collaterally within the inferior valve of the proper envelope. Intheir real insertion, however, they alternate with the valves of this envelope, as is obviouslythe case in Ehrharta and certain other genera and their collateral approximation;may be considered as a tendency to that confluence which uniformly exists in the panscomposing the upper valve of the proper envelope, and which takes place also betweenthese two squamae themselves, in some genera, as Glyceria and Melica. In certain othergenera, as Bambusa and Stipa, a third squamula exists, which is placed opposite to theaxis of the upper valve of the proper envelope, or, to speak in conformity with the viewalready taken of the structure of this valve, opposite to the conjunction of its two componentparts. With these squama? the stamina in triandrous Grasses alternate, andthey are consequently opposite to the parts of the proper envelope that; is, one stamenis opposed to the axis of its lower or outer valve, and the two others are placed oppositeto the two nerves of the upper valve. Hence, if the inner envelope be considered asconsisting of bractese, and the hypogynous squama? as forming the perianthium, it seemsto follow, from the relation these parts have to the axis of inflorescence, that the outersi sries of this perianthium is wanting, while its corresponding stamina exist, and thatthe whole or part of the inner series is produced while its corresponding stamina aregenerally wanting. This may, no doubt, actually be the case but as it would; be, at least,contrary to every analogy in Monocotyledonous plants, it becomes in a certain degreeprobable that the inner or proper envelope of Grasses, the calyx of Jussieu, notwithstandingthe obliquity in the insertion of its valves, forms in reality the outer series of thetrue perianthium, whose inner series consists of the minute scales, never more thanthree in number, and in which an irregularity in some degree analogous to that of theouter series generally exists. It is necessary to be aware of the tendency to suppressionexisting, as it were, in opposite directions in the two floral envelopes of Grasses, to comprehendthe real structure of many irregular genera of the order, and also to understandthe limits of the two great tribes into which I have proposed to subdivide it. One ofthese tribes, which may be called Panicese, comprehends Ischtemum, Holcus, Andropogon,Anthistiria, Saecharum, Cenchrus, Isachne, Panicum, Paspalum, Reimaria,Anthenantia, Monachne, Lappago, and several other nearly related genera and its;essential character consists in having always a locusta of two flowers, of which the loweror outer is uniformly imperfect, being either male or neuter, and then not unfrequentlyreduced to a single valve. Ischsemum and Isachne are examples of this tribe in itsmost perfect form, from which Anthenantia, Paspalum, and Reimaria, most remarkablydeviate, in consequence of the suppression of certain parts thus Anthenantia :(which isnot correctly described by Palisot de Beauvois) differs from those species of Panicumthat have the lower flower neuter and bivalvular, hi being deprived of the outer valveof itsgluma ; Paspalum differs from Anthenantia in the want of the inner valve of itsneuter flower, and from those species of Panicum whose outer flower is univalvular, inthe want of the outer valve of its gluma and;Reimaria differs from Paspalum in beingentirely deprived of its gluma. That this is the real structure of these genera may beproved by a series of species connecting them with each other, and Panicum with Paspalum.The second tribe, which njay be called Poacese, is more numerous than Paniceae,and comprehends the greater part of the European genera, as well as certain less extensivegenera peculiar to the equinoctial countries ; it extends also to the highest latitudesin which Plucnogaiuous plants have been found ;but its maximum appears to be in thetemperate climates, considerably beyond the tropics. The locusta in this tribe mayconsist of 1, 2, or of many flowers ;and the 2-flowered genera are distinguished fromPanicesa by the outer or lower flower being always perfect, the tendency to imperfectionin the locusta existing in opposite directions in the two tribes. In conformity with thistendency in Poacese, the outer valve of the perianthium in the single-flowered generais placed within that of the gluma, and in the many-flowered locusta the upper flowersare frequently imperfect, There are, however, some exceptions to this order of suppression,especially in Arundo Phragmites, Campulosus, and some other genera, in whichthe outer flower is also imperfect: but as all of these have more than two flowers intheir locusta, they are still readily distinguished from Panicea?." Brown in Flinders, 580.According to this view, in a locusta of several florets, the scales at its base, or glumes,are bracts, and each floret consists of a calyx formed of one sepal remote from therachis, and two cohering by their margins and next the rachis the little ; hypogynousscales are the rudiments of two petals, and the stamens alternate with these in thenormal manner. This may be rendered more clear by the following diagram,which inthe triangle A B B represent the outer series, or palea?, or calyx, A beingthe inferior valve, and B B the superior, formed of two sepals united by their con-

communicated•I . i ( mail-]i.i; \.\li.\ \< 1turuous margin at x. If the triangliI Des, the of the > < . -» t : i < > 1 1|parte willtwo scales that are usually developeddo occupy the places1» D ;« hil< thethird, whi oever i( radded, i- stallal C Tin- I. triangleI. I iudicati- by its angles the normal position ofthe first ifBtamens, which arcactually bo situated, the stamen F whichis opposite the sepal A alternating withtin- rudimentary petals D 1». The objectiont-i this i-, that the parte of thesupposed calyx or paleaa are not insrted upon the Bams plane, or trulyrerti and consequently do notanswer sactly to what is required in aflora] envelope and it is on this account;D Ixbe :it the three11•that Turpin rejects Brown's opinion,giving the paleaa the name of Bpathelle, A.and considering them bracts ol aisecond i.wviorder. Kunth entertains a Bomewhat different nature of the view of the floral iconsidering the hypogynous Bcales to be analogous to the ligula, and the normalGrasses to he hexandrdus. See Erw/i, .. ol. i.p. 3, i.RaspaU, in a memoir upon tin- structure of Grasses, hazards a theory, that themidrib of tho bracts of Grasses is an axis ofdevelopment in cohesion with tha\.-. inPerns, and according to the observations of Turpin, in the whole sulmonocotyledonous leaves, leaves nothing in this fact to excite but]new the. lie- ;hut it i- worth mentioning as the only instance upon recordbud with Bexual apparatus being dev< loped under Buch circumstaniThe embryois here described in conformity with the views that are na ol its nature ; thai is to Bay,it i- considered to consist ol a dila(cotyledon applied to the albumen on one Bide, and bearing a naked plumul

HO GRAMINACE.E. [Endogens.curious and important details relating to the structure and affinities of the genera ofGrasses. . .The stem of Grasses seems to be so much at variance in structure with that oi otherEndogens as to have led Agardh to remark, that it is the least monocotyledonous of allItMonocotyledonons plants.is probable, however, that its peculiarity does not dependso much upon any specificdeviation from the ordinary laws of growth, as upon a separationof the partsat an early period of their growth. The stem of a Grass, it must beremembered, exists in two different states,—that of the rhizome, and of the straw :the rhizome, which is the true trunk and the;straw, which may be considered a ramificationof it. The rhizome grows slowly, and differs in no respect from the stem ofother Monocotyledons, as is evident in that of the Bamboo. The straw, on the contrary,which grows with great rapidity, is fistular, with a compact impervious diaphragm ateach articulation ;a fact which must be familiar to every one who has examined com,or the joint of a Bamboo. In the beginning, when this straw was first developed, it wasa solid body like the rhizome, only infinitely smaller but in ; consequence of the greatrapidity of its development, the cellular tissue formed more slowly than the woody vascularbundles which it connects, and in consequence a separation takes place betweenthe latter and the former, except at the articulations, where, by the action of the leaves,and their axillary buds, is formed a plexus of vessels, which, growing as rapidly as thestraw, distends, and therefore never separatesin the centre. Something analogous tothis occurs in the flowering stem of the common Onion among Monocotyledons, and inUmbellifera? among Dicotyledons. The stem of Grasses is not, however, always hollow ;in the Sugar Cane it is solid, as in common Endogens.The relation that exists between Palms and Grasses will be adverted to in speaking ofthe former order : Nees v. Esenbeck considers Grasses to be a sort of Palms of a lowergrade. In reality, the habit of the genera Calamus and Bambusa is nearly alike the;inflorescence of Grasses may be considered to be the same as that of Palms, the floralenvelopes cf the latter taken away, and only their bracts remaining ; and, finally, theleaves are formed upon exactly the same plan, with this difference only, that those ofGrasses are undivided. With Sedges, however, it is that Grasses are most properlyto be compared. While a manifest tendency, at least to the degree of verticillationrequisite to constitute a calyx, evidently takes place in the palese of Grasses, Sedgesare destitute of all trace of such a tendency, unless the opposite connate glumes of thefemale flowers of Carex, or the hypogynous scales of certain Schoeni and others, beconsidered an approach to the production of a perianth. For this reason, Grasses maybe considered plantsin a higher state of evolution than Sedges. Independently ofthis difference, the orders are usually known by the stems of Grasses being hollow,those of Sedges solid ;the leaves of Grasses having a ligula at the apex of theirsheath, which is split, while the sheath of Sedges is not split, and is destitute ofthis ligula ; and, finally, the embryo of Grasses is external, lateral, and with a nakedplumule, while that of Sedges is undivided and enclosed within the base of thealbumen.As nothing can be uninteresting which is connected with the habits of a tribe of suchv;ist importance to man, I extract the following accomit of the geographical distributionof Grasses by Schouw, from Jameson ?s Philosophical Journal for April, 1825 :—" Thefamily is very numerous Persoon's :Synopsis contains 812 species, I-2fith part of all theplants therein enumerated. In the system of Rcemer and Schultes there are 1800 ;and, since this work, were itbrought to a conclusion, woidd probably contain 40,000 inall, it may be assumed that the Grasses form a 22nd part. It is more than probable,however, that in future the Grasses will increase in a larger ratio than the other phanerogamicplants, and that perhaps the just proportion will be as 1 to 20, or as 1 to 16.Greater still will be their proportion to vegetation in general, when the number of individualsis taken into account ; for, hi this respect, the greater number, nay perhapsthe whole of the other classes, are inferior. With regard to locality in such a largefamily, little very can be advanced. Among the Grasses there are both land and water,but no marine, plants. They occur in every soil, hi society with others, and alone the;last to such a degree as entirely to occupy considerable districts. Sand appears to beless favourable to this class ;but even this has species nearly peculiar to itself. Thediffusion of this family has almost no other limits than those of the whole vegetablekingdom. Grasses occur under the equator ;and Agrostis algida was one of the fewplants which Phipps met with on Spitzbergen. On the mountains of the south ofEurope, I'oa disticha and other Grasses ascend almost to the snow line ; and, on theAndes, this is also the case with Poa malulensis and dactyloides, Deyeuxia rigida andFestuca" dasyantha.The greatest differences between tropical and extra-tropical Grasses appear to bethe following :— 1. The tropical Grasses acquire a much greater height, and occasionally

1.:1 1hum,:•.Glum ales.] GRAMINACEi* 111une tin- appearance of trees. Some Bpeci

112 GRAMINACE.E. [E.NDOGENS.(Convolvulus batatas), the root of which, and the fruit of the pisang (Banana Musa),furnish universal articles of food. In the samezone, in Africa, doura (sorghum), pisang,manihot, yams, and Arachis hypogaea. InIthe East Indies, and on the Indian Islands,Eleusine coracana, E. stricta, Panicum frumentaceum;several palms and Cycadeae,which produce the sago ; pisang, yams, batatas,and the breadfruit (Artocarpus ineisa).In the islands of the South Sea, grain of everykiud disappears, its place being supplied bythe bread-fruit tree, the pisang, and taccaIn thepinnatifida.tropical parts of New Hollandthere is no agriculture,the inhabitantsliving on the produce of the sago, of variouspalms, and some speciesof Arum. In thehigh lands of South America there is a distributionsimilar to that of the degrees of latitude.Maize, indeed, grows to the height of 7200feet above the level of the sea, but only predominatesbetween 3000 and 6000 of elevation.Below 3000 feet it is associated with the pisang,and the above-mentioned vegetables;while, from C000 to 9260 feet, the Europeangrains abound wheat in the lower regions, and:rye and barley in the higher along with which;Chenopodium Quhioa, as a nutritions plant,must also be enumerated. Potatoes alone arecultivated from 9260 to 12,300 feet. To thesouth of the tropic of Capricorn, whereveragriculture is practised,considerable resemblancewith the northern temperate zone maybe observed. In the southern parts of Brazil,in Buenos Ayres, in Chile, at the Cape of GoodHope, and in the temperate zone of New Holland,wheat predominates ; barley, however,and rye, make their appearance in the southernmostparts of these countries, and in VanDiemen's Land. In New Zealand the cultureof wheat is said to have been tried with success;but the inhabitants avail themselves ofthe Acrostichum furcatum as the main articleof sustenance. Hence it appears, that, inrespect of the predominating kinds of grain,the earth may be divided into five grand divisions,or kingdoms. The kingdom of rice, ofmaize, of wheat, of rye, and lastly of barleyand oats. The first three are the most extensive;the maize has the greatest range oftemperature but rice may be said to support;the greatest number of the human race."It is a very remarkable circumstance, thatthe native country of wheat, oats, barley,aim rye, should be entirely unknownJm;foralthough oats and barley were found byCol. Chesney apparently wild on the banks ofthe Euphrates, it is doubtful whether they werenot the remains of cultivation. This has ledto an opinion, on the part of some persons,that all our cereal plants are artificial productions,obtained accidentally, but retaining theirhabits, which have become fixed in the courseof ages. This curious subject has been discussedin the Gardeners' Chronicle for 1844,]>. 555, 77!', &c., whither the reader is referredfor further information.Fig. LXXV1I.—Setaria glauca.

IderIthatisteemed•:\I«.,. maub.] GRAMINACE.SThe uses of this nn >-timperial I tribe of plants, for Irequire little illustration. The abundant f wholesomerenders them peculiarly well adapted for the sustenanc(ir.issvs only, mu-1i x- Wheat, Barley, R e, Oats, Mthe lands it i-commonly employed, because ol tlpared with that of other Grasses for Done are unwholesome in th Eindlicher and .1;Indii Plants, 234), which i- perhapsIndian poisonous oder the milk onitnarcvarietj dum Bcrobiculatum,«-:».l 1« -« 1 Hi n107). It is however uncertain how far thidrastic. < .'/ ,ous action of some of these maybi < mechanical h, in thetinspeciesof Calan and Stipa seem to !>•• thequenoe of their roughness and bristles. In their qualities the ;approach the propertii a of putrid Wheat, winch i> known to be da;..Among corn plants 1- Be gt nerally known may be mentioned EUeusinNatchnee, on the Coromandel coast, and Nag or , Mand, elsewhere in Indii;laris eanariensis, which yields the canarj seed Zizania aquatics or Canada Rio ; ;palmn Bcrobiculatum, the Menya or Kodro of India, a cheap grain,some Setaria ;gennanica, yielding German millet; Panicum frumShamoola, in the Deccan Setaria; italics, cultivated in India under the ikangnee or Kora kang Panicum; miliaceum,:igrain called Warree inP. pilosum, called Bhadlee. Penicillaria spicata or Bajree Androj:Durra, 1 toora, Jowaree or Jondla; and Andropogon Baccharatus or Shaloo, ar wnin India for their grain.A kind of fine-grained corn, called, on th< odior Fundungi,isproduced by Paspalum exile and ; finally, both tlAbyssinian corn plants, arc Bpecies of this order the former Poa; abyssinica,tlEUeusdne Tocueso, (Z 39). Even Stipa pennata is said to product a flour muchlike that of Rice.....value of Grasses as fodder for cattle ishardly shuman food. Th I Grass s of Etally dwarfs]such as do not rise more than "} or 4 feet above the ground, and of tin se tl.hands are apt to become hard and wiry; the most i are LoUum p

1 ] 4 GRAMINACE^E. [Endogens.stimulant. (A indie, ii. p. 58.) The former is one of the Grass oils of Nemaur, calledin India 1varancusa, and described in Brewster's Journal, ix.p. 333. Many others partakeof the same qualities. But it is not merely for their aroma that Grasses are usedmedicinally.A cooling drink is employed in India from the roots of Cynodon Daetylon.The bard stony fruits of Coix Lac'hryma (Job's-tears), have been supposed to beStrengthening and diuretic and the latter ;quality has been recognised in many others,especially the common Reeds, Phragmites arundinacea and Calamagrostis in Europe,Perotis latifolia in the West Indies, and the Brazilian species of Gynerium. A decoctionof Elcusine indica isemployed in Demerara, in the convulsions of infants, accordingto Schomburgk. Donax arundinaceus is astringent and subacrid. The creepingroots of the Quitch or Quick Grass, Triticum repens, of Tr. glaucura and junceum andCynodon Dactylon and lineare, have some reputation as a substitute for Sarsaparilla.A decoction of the root of Gynerium parviflorum is used in Brazil to strengthen the hair.Sugar is a general product of Grasses. Gynerium saccharoides, a Brazilian Grass,derives its name from that circumstance. It exists in great quantity in the Sugar-cane(Saccharum officinarum) Maize so abounds in it that its cultivation has been; proposedin lieu of the Sugar-cane and it is ; probable that the value of other species forfodder depends upon the abundance of this secretion.For economical purposes Grasses are often of much importance. The strong stemsof the Bamboo are employed instead of timber and cordage. The Arundo arenaria andFJ vums arenarius (Marrum Grasses) are invaluable species for keeping together theblowing sands of the sea-coast, by their creeping suckers and tough entangled roots.The first isemployed in the Hebrides for many economical purposes, being made intoropes for various uses, mats for pack-saddles, bags, hats, &c. Some of the Reeds ofBrazil, called Taquarussa, are living fountains : they grow from 30 to 40 feet high, witha diameter of six inches, form thorny impenetrable thickets, and are exceedingly gratefulto hunters ; for, on cutting off such a Reed below a joint, the stem of the youngershoots is found to be full of a cool liquid, which quenches the most burning thirst.Reeds and other coarse species furnish in Europe the materials for thatching. Thereeds (sometimes 1(> feet long), from which the Indians of Esmeralda form the tubeswhence they blow the arrows poisoned with the deadly Urari or Woorali, are singleintcrnodes of the Arundinaria Schomburgkii. (Linn. Trans, xviii. p. 562.) A coarsebut good sort of soft paper is manufactured in India from the tissue of the Bamboo, andthe very young shoots of that plant are eaten like Asparagus.Besides these things the inorganic products are remarkable. That the cuticle containsa large proportion of silex, isproved by its hardness, and by masses of vitrified matterbeing found whenever a hay-stack or heap of corn is accidentally consumed by fire.In the joints of some Grasses a perfect siliceous deposit is found, particularly in a kindof Jungle Grass mentioned in a letter from Dr. Moore to Dr. Kennedy of Edinburgh.It is also said that Wheat-straw may be melted into a colourless glass with the blow-pipe,without any addition. Barley-straw melts into a glass of a topaz yellow colour. The siliceousmatter of the Bamboo is often secreted at the joints, where it forms a singularsubstance called tahasheer, of which see a very interesting account in Brewster'sJournal, viii. p. '-(>!!. It was found by Turner that the tabasheer of India consisted ofsilica containing a minute quantity of lime and vegetable matter. Sulphur exists, incombination with different bases, in Wheat, Barley, Rye, Oats, Maize, Millet, and Rice.For an account of the disease called Ergot, see p. 39, in the Fungal Alliance. Itseems to be fomid in all Grasses, but most abundantly in Rye and Maize. Whenmixed with flour, in any quantity, it causes a mortification of the limbs, and the mosthorrible poisoning. Medical men have however found it to exercise a decidedly powerfulstimulant effect upon the uterus, on which account it is now frequently and successfullyemployed by European practitioners in cases of difficult parturition.* The ergot* Ergot is a disease which causes the grain of Rye to lengthen, harden, turn Mack, and form hornsor spurs upon the ears. Where Rye is the food of man or of cattle, most dreadful consequences havefollowed the use of the spurred grains. Some curious observations have lately been made uponit byM. Ronjean. He says that the action on animals is extremely similar to that of morphine, although itin fact contains no trace of that substance. The first effect is to produce a loss of appetite and stupefaction: when it begins to act, dogs howl frightfully until they are completely under its influence, andthen lie down and groan. In fowls the comb and crop become black. It appears that the Ergot whichbreaks with a white fracture is quite as dangerous as that which is violet ;but until it is quite ripe ithas no action dangerous;six or eight days are sufficient for its maturity, and even its being very old,hard, and dry seems in no way to impair its venomous qualities. M. Ronjean adds that Ergot containstwo principles entirely different :one, of an oily nature, is venomous ;the other, of a watery character.is harmless, but produces the extraordinary medical effects for which Ergot is employed— in particularin stopping the most frightful cases of hemorrhage. He asserts that the watery part, which he callshemostatic extract, may be prepared without difficulty, and that he has administered as much asS drachms of it. which is equal to !) or 10 drachms of the Ergot, without any dangerous consequences.The best Er^ot is obtained from Rye which is grown on dry, airy, elevated regions, and where the

IiiI111un,I1 •1.•I1. I.iNutt.Palis.ills.TA Si r.BluffiM, n. H'yritnn,lir.V'it.Talis.. ..Tin.I Ikphrum, Trin.Acratherum, Lk. a.M'-lii.7Yif

|Mieaia,116 GRAMINACE.E. [Endogexs.Campuloa, Desv.Campulotut, Palis.Monoeera, BDiot.Monothtra, Raf.Mclanocenchris, A\vs.C'hondrosiura, Den,Actinochloa, Willd.Bouteloa, Lagasc.Oplzia, Pretl.Spartina, 8chreb.Limn, lis. Rich.TrachynoHa, Michx.PoneeteUa, Thouars.Eutriana, Trin.Athernpogon. Miihknb.Aristidium, Endl.Heterostega, Detv.? Enteropogon, Nees.Triplathera, Endl.Triathera, Detv.Gyniiiopngon. I'alisPolyodon. H. B. K.Peutarhaphis, //. B. K.Polyschistis, Presl.Tria-na, //. B. K.Triplasis, Palis.Pleuraphis, Torrey.Broniidiuin, Nees.IX.— Aveneee.Ilierochloe, Gmcl.Disarrhenum, Lab.Dim: rid. Raf.Anthoxanthum, L.Ataxia, R. Br.Podopogon, Ehrenb.Corynepliorus, Palis.\l', ingiirtneria, Bernh,Deschampsia, Palis.Campella, Lk.Dupontia, 11. Br.Aira, L.? Periballia, Trin.f Poidium, Nees.Airopsis, Desv.Trisetaria, Forsk.Lagurus, L.Trisetum, Kunth.Colobanthus. Trin.Kostraria, Trin.Kaleria, Lk.Trichaeta, Pali*.Acrospeliou, Beit.Ventenala, Ki>1.A vena, Linn.? Leptopyrum, Rafin.Qaudtnia, Palis.Arthroslachya, Lk.Arrhenatherura, Palis.Tristachya, Neet.Monopogon, Presl.Anisopogon, R. Br.Trichopterya, Neet.Briachne, li Hr.Achneria, Palis.Brandtia, Kunth.l';mtlionia, DC.Sieglingia, Bemh.Triodia, I'alis.Tripogon, Rflm.etSch.TriaOiera, Roth.Pentamerit, Palis,Clia-tobromus, Neet.Irakpis, Null.Diplocea, Kafln.Wtndtoria, N'utt.Tricutpit, Palis.Trident, Rom et Seta.Triodia, R. Br.Pommereulla, Lin.m.X.— Festucece.*Bromidae.Sesleria, Ard.Oreochloa, Lk.Psilathera, Lk.Poa, L.yTCluropus, Trin.Brizopyrum. Lk.Distiehis, Raf.Eragrostie, PaHt.Meyastachya, Palis.Dissar.thelium, Trin.Tetrachne, Ni • tPMalaridium, Nees.('entotheca, Desv.Glyceria, R. Br.Devauxia, Palis.Hydrochloa, Lk.Exydra, Endl.Lophochlaena, Nees.Pleuropogon, R. Br.Batonia, Raf.Reboulea, Kunth.?Chondrachyrum,SeesCatabrosa, Palis.Ccelacbne, R. Br.Rriza, L.? Neuroloma, Raf.Chascolytrum, Desv.Calotheca, Kunth.Anthochloa, Nees.Melica, L.Bulbilis, Rafin.Molinia. M/inch.Airochloa. Lk.Koeleria, Lk.Collinaria. Ehrh.JEpialitis, Trin.JEyialina, Schult.Lophochloa, Rchb.Schismus, Palis.Hemisacris, Steud.AVangenheiniia, Monch.Dactylis, L.Lasiochloa, Kunth.Urochlaena, Nees.Cynosurus, L.Chrysurus, Palis.I.umarckia, Monch.Pterium. Desv.Ectrosia, R. Br.Lophatherum, Brongn.Elytrophorus, Palis'.Echinalysium ,Trin.Plagioelytrum, Nees.Festuca, Linn.Sclerochloa, Palis.Sphenopus, Trin.Catapodium, Lk.Bracli 1/1 milium, Palis .Vnlpia, Gmel.Mygalurut, Lk.Schedonorut, Palis.Amphibromus, Neet.Bromus, Linn.Ceratoehloa, Palis.Lib, rHa. Lej.Mieliiiaria, Dumort.Orthoclada, Palis.Uniola, Linn.Chasm, tuthi, on, Lk.Trisiola, Raf.Diarrbena, PaHt.Diarina, Raf,Rameria, Zea.Gorycarput, Zea.** Bambusidae.Persi,ui„in,i, wiiid.Iriglossum, Fisch.Macronax, Rafin.A rtlirostylidium , Ruppr,Phyllostachys, Sieb.Streptogyna, Palis.Chusquea, Kunth.Rettbergia, Raddi.Platonia, Kunth.Dendragrostis, Nees.Merostachys, Spreng.Guadua, Kunth.Nastus, Juss.Stemmatotpermum.Pal.Schizostachyum, Nees.Bambusa. Sehreb.Arwidarbor, Bauh.Dcdrocalamus, Nees.Beesha, Rheed.Melocanna, Rop.Streptochaeta, Nees.Lepideilema, Trin.Xl.—Hordeee.Lolium, Linn.Craepalia, Schrank.Triticum, Linn.Spelta, Endl.Agropyrum, Palis.Traehynia, Lk.Secale, Linn.Elymus, LinnPsammochloa, Endl.Cuviera, Keel.f Sitanion, Raf.Gymnostichum, Sehreb.Asprella, Humb.Hystrix, Monch.Hordeura, Linn.Zeocriton, Palis.Critesium, Rafin.^Egilops, L.Polyantlierix, Nees.Pariana, Aubl.XIl.—Rottbocllece.Nardus, L,in7i.Psilurus. Trin.Asprella, Host.Monerma, Palis.Lepturus, R. Br.Myurus, Endl.Micriirus, Endl.Monerma, Palis.Syurus, Endl,Pholiurut, Trin.Oropetium, Trin.Ophiurus, Geertn.Ilemarthria, R. Br.Lodicularia, Palis.Vossia, Wall, et Grift.Mnesithea, Kunth.Thyridottachpum,TSaeB.RottbbeUa, R. Br.Hemipus, Endl.Stegosia. Lour.? Cymbachne, Retz.Cudorhachis ,Brongn.Ratzeburgia, Kunth.Aikinia, Wall.Xerochloa, R. Br.Tripsacum, Linn.Manisuris. Linn.Peltophorus, Desv.XIII.Andropogonece.Arundinaria, Rich. Perotis, Ait.Numbers. Gen. 29 i. Sp. 3800 ?Xystidium, Trin.Leptothriura, Kunth.Zoysia, Willd.Epiphytis, Trin.Matrella, Pers.Osterdamia, Neck.Dimeria, R. Br.Haplachne, Presl.Arthraxon, Palis.Pleuroplitit, Trin.Luccea, Kunth.Eriochrysis, Palis.Plazerium, Willd.Saccharum, Linn.Phragmites, Adans.Saccharophorum. Neck.Trieholeena, Schrad.Eriopogon, Endl.Imperata, Cyrill.Pogonatherum, Palis.Homeoplitis, Trin.Erianthus, Rich.Ripidium, Trin.? Microstegium, Nees.Eulalia, Kuiith.Leptatherum, Neet.Atiocopis, Nees.Elionurus, Kunth.Anthistiria, Linn.Themeda, Forsk.Perobachne, Pretl.Androscepia, Brongn.Diectomis, Kunth.Apluda, Linn.Diectomis, PaHt.Batratherum, Neet.Hologamium, Neet.Lepeocercis, Trin.Anatherum, Palis.t'i/mbopogon, Spr.Hypogynium, 5feesAgenium, Nees.Trachypogon, Nees.Schizachyrium, NeesPithecurus, Willd.Sorghum, Pers.Blumenbachia, Kol.Andropogon, Linn.Poliinia, Spr.Chrysopogon, Trin.? Rhaphis, Loureir.Ccntrophorum, Trin.Heteropogon, Pers.Ischasmum, Linn.Sehima, Forsk.Meoschium. Palis.Colladoa, Cav.Spodiopogon, Trin.Arundinella, Raddi.Goldbachia, Trin.Riedtlia, Trin.Thysanachne, Presl.Pogonopsis, Presl.Thelepogon, Roth.Arthropogou, Nees.Zeugites, P. Br.Alloteropsis, Pretl.Blyttia, Friet.Doubtful Genera.Pteriuiu, Desv.Rytachne, Desv.Xenochloa, Liehlen.it.Caryochloa, Spr.Heterelytron, Jungh.Aristaria, Jungh.Position.— Restiacese.Bryacew ?-Graminacf.i:.— Cyperacese.PaJmacece.

l theormal,-

11GA GRAMINACE/E. [Endogens.'1'he value of some of the generic distinctions upon which botanists have hithertorelied is seriously disturbed by the curious discovery made by M. Esprit Fabrethat /Egilops is merely the wild form of Triticum, that is to say, of cultivatedWheat.The supposed poisonous qualities of certain Grasses has become more doubtfulthan ever. It is certain that Bromus catharticus is a nonentity, FeuilleVs figure,on which this species has been founded, being made up of Br. secalinus and somepurgative Iridaceous rhizome (Medic, and (Econom. Bot. p. 27) And the noxiousqualities of Darnel or Lolium temulentum seem to rest upon no certain proof.That formidable list of mischief, belonging to its seeds, of which Haller says somuch, resembles what might be expected of some ergotised Grass. At all eventsthe properties of Darnel should be made the subject of renewed inquiry.Padia,)ZoUvnger. QAnomochloa, A. near ul J za -Srongn. jLasiolytrum, Stead, near Phalaris.Knappia, Sin. = Minora.Reana, Brign. \ nearAa „'Beckera, Fresen. fPsammaphila, Fries, near Ammophila.Donacium, Fries. nearArundo.Gamelythrum, N. R v. \Williulinsia. ('. Koch. near -Amphipogon.)iItenopals, !>• Not. ) „,Stevd.Schelfinga, [aearCtemumDineba, Pal. = Eutriana.Antiuoria, Pari, near Aira.Harpachne, Hochst. near Kiileria.Nardurus, Bous.Anisantha, C. Koch.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Roegneria, C. Koch.Serrafalcus, Pari, next Bromus.Aulonemia, Ooudot. ) „,Acroelytrum, Stevd. \ near Bambusa -C'astellia, Tin.Lepidopyronia, A. Rich.Eremopyrum, Ledeb. near Triticum.Pycnopyrum, C. Koch. ,}Heteranthelium, Hoclist.Critho, E. Meyer. ) -r-,,Crithopsis, Jaubert. } near E1 -yusDidactylon, Zoll. near Oropetium.Monachyson, Pari.Alectoridia, A. Ricli. . ,nearPsilopogon, Hochst. Andropogon.\Myriachseta, Zoll.

(. 1 \\1 . I\.XXX1212i\\1(ll.l II I I -i PER\< I .1 1)

118 CYPERACEjE. [Endogexs.latter sometimes appear in different species of Mariscus. Sedges approach certainRestiads in the peculiar state of the flowers and in general habit. They are, however,clearly distinguished from that order by their seeds being erect not pendulous, and bytheir more complicated ovary, which is always formed by 2 or 3 carpellary leaves,although enclosing only one ovule, while Restiads have but one carpellary leaf to eachovule. The sheaths of the leaves of Restiads are slit, like those of Grasses. Sedgesstand then in the same relation to Restiads as Buckwheats to Chenopods. Thespecies are extremely difficult to determine, and the distinctive characters of the generawere unsatisfactory, until Professor Nees v. Esenbeck rearranged the Order in theplace above quoted.Found in marshes, ditches, and running streams, in meadows and on heaths, in grovesand forests, on the blowing sands of the sea shore, on the tops of mountains, from thearctic to the antarctic circle, wherever Phsenogamous vegetation can exist. Humboldtremarks, that in Lapland Sedges are equal to Grasses but that ;thence, from the temperatezone to the equator,in the northern hemisphere, the proportion of Sedges toGrasses very much diminishes. As we approach the Line, the character of the orderalso changes : Carex, Scirpus, Schoenus, and their allies, cease to form the principalmass, the room of which is usurped by multitudes of species of Cyperus, by Kyllinga, Mali-us, and the like, genera comparatively unknown in northern regions, or at least notforming any marked feature in the vegetation.A few species are common to verydifferent parts of the world, as Scirpus triqueter, Eleocharis eapitata, and Fuirenaumbellate, to New Holland and South America, and several Scirpi to Europe and thesouthern hemisphere.While Grasses are celebrated for then' nutritive qualities, and for the abundance offtecula and sugar they contain, Sedges are little less remarkable for the frequent absenceof those principles: hence they are scarcely sought for by cattle. The roots of Carexarenaria, disticha, and hirta, have diaphoretic and demulcent properties, on whichaccount they are called German Sarsaparilla. Those of Cyperuses are succulent, andfilled with a nutritive and agreeable mucilage. In Cyperus longus (the Kv-neipos of Hippocrates)a bitter principle is superadded, which gives its roots a tonic and stomachicquality. The tubers of Cyperus hexastachyus or rotundus are said by General Hardwicketo be administered successfully in cases of cholera by Hindoo practitioners, whocall the plant Mootha. Those of C. pertenuis, or Nagur-Mootha, are, when dried andpulverised, used by Indian ladies for scouring and perfuming their hair. The root ofCyperus odoratus has a warm aromatic taste, and is given in India, in infusion, as astomachic. The root of Scirpus lacustris is astringent and diuretic, and was once officinal.Remirea maritima, a common plant in tropical America, is said to be powerfullydiaphoretic and diuretic and the same; qualities are ascribed to Kyllinga odorata and II y-poporum nutans. The leaves of Cotton-grasses, Eriophorum, were once used in diarrhoea,and the spongy pith of the stem to destroy tape-worms. Cyperus Iria has a reputation inIndia as a useful medicine in suppression of the menses, and in colic. The root ofKyllinga triceps is employed in the East Indies in diabetes, and as a stomachic, forwhich its acridity combined with some aroma has recommended it. The root of Sclerialithospexma is supposed upon the Malabar coast to have antinephritic virtues. Thetubers or eorms of Cyperus esculentus, (the /j.aAtvodaA\Ti of Theophrastus), called by theFrench Souehet comestible or Amandcde terre, are used as food in the south of Europe,and are employed in the preparation of orgeat Dr. ; Royle adds, that when roastedthey have been proposed as a substitute for coffee and cocoa. The Chinese cultivateseveral species for food, especially the Pi-tsi or Scirpus tuberosus, which Nees v. Esenlieekregards as a bulbous form of Limnochloa plantaginea. And Dr. Royle informs us(TUuatr. p. 413), that the Cyperus bulbosua of V'ahl (C. jemenicusL.), called Shcclandieareseein Madras, and Puri-drempa by the Telingas, has tubers which when roasted orboiled taste like potatoes, and would be valuable for food if they were not so small.Scirpus dtihius of Roxburgh, (the Allikeo of the Telingas) is given on the same authorityas having tubers, which the natives say are as good as yams.The Papyrus of (he banks of the Nile, Papyrus antiquorum, of which boats, paper,andropes are made, is a plant of this family it is said to be called Babeer in ; Syria, and isdescribed by the Arabians (Avic. c. 543), by the name Fafecr and Burdee : the formerevidently of the same origin as the Greek and Syrian names. A species of the genusPapyrus (P. corymbosus, N. ah E., P. Pangorei Arnott) is hardly of less use in India,being extensively employed for making the mats so much used there for covering thefloors of rooms, and which are also so much esteemed in Europe. Dr. Ainslie says thata species, called Rora and Toonghi, which he refers to C. textilis of Thunberg, isemployed in the peninsula for the same purpose. Some of the species of Scirpus,'•specially S. lacustris, are sometimes substituted for rushes in making baskets andchair bottoms, &c. ; Cyperus textilis is employed in making ropes, and as the Papyrus

1II1I.•-tabiU.'•-•iI'fromiI-I.IiI1i;I.IIGlum i• ^ PER u )•iEgypt «:i- by the ancients. The b]md, from Iul\ t Bruit clothed at the baa with ast..::'-.-, i.i u bich paper and « i.a species nun, WalL, cannahinum, n-,previous to the plant flowering, are in the Himalayas exten; t thi • tin-rope-making. Cyperua inundatus probably, with other Bpeciimuch 10-and protectili

120 DESVAUX I ACE^E. [Endogens.Order XXXI.DESVAUXIACEjE — Bristleworts.Uesvauxieae, Nixus Plantarum, p. 23. (1833), a 5 o/Restiacea? : Bartl. Ord. Nat. p. 36 ;Marlius Confindus, .V.i. 38.—Centrolepideae, Desvaux in Attn, des Sc. 13. 36. 11828) ; Endl. Gen. xliv. ; Meitner,Gen. ]>. 40y ;Kunlh. Enum. 3. 487.Diagnosis.— Qlwmal Endogens, tvilh several ovaries (sometimes consolidated), a pendulousovule, l-2-stamcns, 1-celled anthers, and terminal embryo.Little tufted herbs, resembling small Scirpi.Leaves setaceous, sheathing at the base.Scapes filiform, undivided, naked. Flowers enclosed in a terminal spathe. Glumes one,in front, or two somewhat oppositeeach other. Palese 0, orAphelia, R. Br.Alepyrum, R. B'I. XXX.GENERA.Centrolepis, LabillDescauxia, R. Rr.Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 15. (Kuntli.)one or two tender scales parallelwith the glumes. Stamen 1 , veryrarely 2 anther; simple. Ovariesfrom 1 to 18 attached to acommon axis, distinct orpartially united, 1-celled, witha single stigma to each ;ovulessolitary, orthotropal. Fruit asmany 1 -seeded utricles, openinglongitudinally seed pendulous ; ;embryo lenticular, placed withinthe extremity most remote fromthe hilum.The main distinction of thisOrder consists in the ovaries,which are variable in number,and usually distinct from eachother round a common axis, inthe manner of a Ranunculus.Occasionally they are partiallyunited ;in all cases they changeto little one-seeded utricles.The stamen, which is usuallysolitary, has a second added inthe genus Gaimardia, whichdoes not seem to be otherwisedifferent. Aphelia has only onecarpel, and this is regarded byEndlicher as a near approachto Sedges but ; it is reallyvery different, for the singleovary of that order is evidentlymade up of from 2 to 3 carpelsenclosing a single ovule while; in Aphelia, as in all the Orderof Bristleworts, the ovary consistsof but a single carpel.All inhabit the South SeaIslands ;and nearlv all NewHolland.They are of no known use.fJaimardia, Gaudich.Position.Restiacea?.— Desvaux iace.e. — Eriocaulacese.Fig, 1. XXX. — Centrolepis fascicularis 1. A head of flowers; 2. a single flower separated ; 3. anovary with the shle cut oK—Endlic'if-

I ; : i •!ii \''.•'i\'Iandi..i•i ianth 1 1'ii•.j,-ORDER XXX11. RESTlACr .1.-..ilied anthers,Herbaceous plants or under-ahrubs. Leaves simple,i Ior more usually protected by sheaths, which are slit, and havi equitaiI I-•generallyparated bjsexual. Glum seldom wanting. Stamens 2 to 3, attachopposite the innermost ;anthers usually unilocular and peltate. OvarjI- oicell .monospermousfewer than 2, althoughBtjthe ovarjotherwise equal in number to thl by him at the end of Restiaci bb, is certainly verj diffi igenera, in tl"- inner » gm< uta of the |ing | taloid, with th< -in the top of their ungues, and in its numerot Pipe*t >s their having a membranous aheath 1" tween the glumes anding au approach to the petaloid < >r lers, specially to Xyrids.iAll are extra-European, and chiefly found in the woods and mai\Holland, and southern Afri.a. The) have nol been found in \The tough wiry stems manufactured inl Wdenowia n t. - is

;e:\\\ll122 LlllOCAULACEyE. [ENDOGKHS.ORDER XXXIII.ERIOCAULACEiE.--PiPEwoms.Kriocaulonc*. L. C. Richard m H. B. K. Nov. Gen. ct Sp. PI. 1. 251. (1815) ;Desvaux mJnn. Sc. 13.36. ;Martins in Act. Acad. Cat. Nat. cur. 17. Endl. Gen. xlvi.; ;Meisner. gen. p. 407 ; Knocaulea;,Kunth. mum. 3. 493. ;Act. Acad. Wisseneh. Berlin, Febr. 1841.Diagnosis.—Gtomal Endogcns, with a 2-3-celled ovary, a pendulous ovule, 2-celled anthers,a terminal embryo, andaZ-lobed cup within the glumes.Perennial marsh-plant?, with linear cellular spongy leaves sheathing at the hase.Flowers capitate, bracteate, very minute, $ $ Glumes two,.unilateral, or A 3. membranous tube, with 2 or 3 teeth orlobes, surrounds the ovary. Ovary superior 3- or 2-celled ;ovules solitary, orthotropal ; style very short ; stigmas asnumerous as the cells of the ovary. Dehiscence of the capsuleluculicidal. Seeds solitary, pendulous, coated with wings orrows of hairs. Embryo more or less lenticular, lying upon thealbumen at the end of the seed most remote from the hilum.This order is usually combined with Restiaceae (or Cordleafs)from which, in a memoir in the 17th vol. of theNova Acta, Von Martius separates it on the followinggrounds. Restiacese : Flowers in spikes. Calyx glumaceousV- Stamens in a single row, 1-3, oppositethepetals anthers ; generally 1-celled. Seeds without rows of hairs. Eriocaulaceae : Flowersin heads, unisexual. Calyx sepaloideous £\.Stamens 3, 6, 2, 4 ; if in two rows, with theinner row most developed ;anthers 2-celled.Seeds solitary, with rows of hairs. The mostimportant distinctions seem to consist in thepresence among the Pipeworts of a membranoustube, which may be regarded as themost distinct approach, in the Glumal Alliance,to the corolla of the petaloid series, and in theanthers being 2-celled, not 1-celled ;a furtherindication of a higher order of development.Xyrids, with a perfect corolla, may be regardedas the link which connects these plantswith some of the more perfect orders of Endogens.Many remarkable species are figured byBongard in Memoirs of the Imperial Academyof St. Pctcrsburgh, 6th seines, \.p. 601.,A &c.large number of species is collected underthis head ;all of which are amphibious orFig. LXXX1I.aquatic. According to Endlicher, two-thirdsare found in the tropics of America, and half the remainder in the north of New Holland.A few occur in North America, and one is found in Great Britain, in the isle of Skye.Eriocaulon setaceum, boiled in oil, is said to be a popular remedy for the itch in theEast Indies.I.aclmocaulun, Kth.Eriocaulon, /,.Dupatya, PI. Bum.Jiatmythia, lluds.Randalia, Petiv.Spheerochloa, Palis.Leucocepliala, Jioxb.Paepalanthus, Mart.GENERA.Tonina, Aubl.Byphydra, Schreb.Philodice, Mart.Numijers. Gen. 9. Sp. 'JHO (Kunth).Juucaccaz.Position.— Restiaceae, — Eriocai'lacej?.XyridacctB.-Tonina fluviatilis. ! $ flower; 2. centre of do.Cladocaulon, Gardn.Stephanophyllum, Gtiill.? Symphachne, Palisot.fruit ; 5. seed ; 6. section of do.— Martini,3 ? an c? flowers ; 4. section

Iboreifleeted with the princely Palms. By another transition, into the » >rontiac< ve ; ion.Embryo.'AUAl.l.-Alliance vni. {RALES.— The Aral Alliance.Diagnosis.•Vniiij-miiand mi embryo m tin athai we find the Lowest structure known among flowering plant-. Lenma,inLemnad order, has a lenticular frond, in a cleft of whose edge lurk a cou]flowers, one jand tl ther £ , enclosed in a membranous bag. In Pistia, of tinLemnad order, the leav< - are separated from the Btem, the flowers are mand the has the beginning of a calyx.In Ambrosinia, also associated withcomplete i» aided Bpatne is formed,and the *is of a more complthese plants we pass into the Arads, with naked flowers in digrowingBpadixi and 1.b, tli

124 PISTIACEjE. [ E.ndouens.ORDER XXXIV. PISTIACE, ; E.--Lemnads,or Duckweeds.I'istiaceje, Rich, in Humb. et Bonpl. N. G. et Sp. 1. 81. (1815) Lindl. in Hookers Fl. Scot. 2. 191.;(1821); Svnops.2bl. (1829); E'mil. Gen. p. 233 ; Meisner., p. 363; Kunth enum.3 7; BUtmc,Rumphia'2. 76.— Lemnaceje, DC. and Duby, 532. (1828); Endl. Gen. p. 232; M eitner, p. 363 ;Kuntli. enum. 3. 2. Schkiden in Linncea, xiii. 384 ; Hoffman in Tydschi: v. nat. Gcxch.Leyden (1838).Diagnosis.— Aral Eiidogens with 2 or 3 flowers, of which one only is ? no, spadix, aone-celled ovary, erect ovules, and a slit embryo.Floating or land plants, with very cellular, lenticular, or lobed fronds or leaves, someof them wholly destitute of spiral vessels, except perhaps in the pistil. Flowers appearingfrom the margin of the fronds, 2 or 3, naked, enclosed ina spathe, but without a spadix. $ Stamens definite, often monadelphous(pollen globose, muricated, with a single aperture in LemnaSchleiden) $ Ovary : 1 -celled, with one or more erect ovules ; styleshort ; stigma simple ovules; anatropal, hemianatropal, or atropal.Fruit membranous or capsular, not opening, 1- or moreseeded.Seeds with a fungous testa, and a thickened induratedforamen ; embryo either hi the axis of fleshy albumen, and havinga lateral cleft for the emission of the plumule, or at the apex of thenucleus, covered in by a hardened endostome.The common Duckweed (Lemna) may be regarded as being themost simple of allPhamogamous plants.Its stem and leaves arefused into a minute lenticular frond, which pullulates by openingsin its sides ; its roots are simple fibres, tipped by a calyptra, whichSchleiden regards as a peculiar organ, and its flowers are two innumber, one male and the other female, lying concealed in a slit ofthe frond ; they have neither calyx nor corolla, but are enclosed ina delicate membranous bag. Lemna is indeed but one removefrom a Crystalwort (Riccia, p. 57) ; species of which have evenbeen mistaken for Lemnas by some authors, according to Schleiden.All the true Lemnas are almost entirely destitute of spiralvessels, which the same author found abundantly in the oldL. polyrhiza, now called Spirodela. A Lemna indeed may besaid to consist of a small plate of cellular tissue, and a couple orthree flowers. There is however in the fresh water of tropicalcountries a very common floating plant, called Pistia, which may beregarded as a Lemna with the leaves and stem separated, and theIflowers more highly developed ;there being a distinct spathe for theinflorescence, and a kind of cup-like calyx to the male flower. Andthen again the Mediterranean gives birth to Ambrosinia, a littleland plant, with leaves of an ordinary kind, and a small spathe inclosinga couple of flowers, of which the uppermost has many monadelphousstamens, perfectly destitute of a calyx, and an ovary whichis like that of Pistia. If we disregard the simplicity of this structure,and consider the organisation as if it belonged to plants of a morehighly developed character, it will be found that these are reallynothing but Arads, the spadix of which is reduced to two or threeflowers of different sexes. But while the accuracy of this view ofthe nature of the Duckweed order is generally acknowledged, it must LXXXlll.be borne in mind that this very reduction of parts is inconsistentwith the notion of Arads, properly so called and;hence the necessity of constitutinga particular order. I find from an examination of seeds of Pistia, most kindly procuredfrom India for me by Dr. Wallich, that the embryo is a minute body lying within theapex of the albumen ;in Lemna it occupies the axis ;in both there is a fungous testa,with a remarkable induration of the foramen of the secundine. The embryo of Pistia isvery minute, and, as far as I can see, solid but;Horkel says it is slit,and in Lemna thereis certainly a cleft on one side for the emission of the plumule, just as in Arads. MostFig. I.X XX III.— Pistia Stratiotes.seed; 4. the same cut perpendicularly.A spathe with its 2 flowers ; 2. a section of a seed-vessel ; 3. a

eparate.iandupus.I.instead>PiistiaAralbsj.] i'l-i i \< i:.l.I iImodern systematists regard Lemna

126 TYPHACE/E, [Endogens.Order XXXV. TYPHACE^.— Typhads or Bulrushes.m t r „ a- .Tram ArniHp»> 6 3 ft Brown Prodr. 338. (1810).—Typhineoe, Agardh Aph.StAreitefewi dtwert. 184ft.//(uirffc. 1.132.133. ;l82y),a««;c

1. and.sionally at thi -•known- --.with•.•';ARAiOrder XXXVI. ARAI£/«*. Rumpki .ixtrmu nII -ssorar-or climbingbad, usually with 1 itimes compoundHontin;c, « itfa-.1- _'-ase of ill-inai-.-'••nally aisile. Fruit succulent,embryo in th< -rfleshy >>r mialbumin. . ain one side, in which the plmnnle-(radicle obtuse, usually nexl the bilum,Tliaffords a chaitheir diclinous na-m theirand,kedspatheof the ordertinguished by their 1 solidembrI-in whichThe whol theether, arbytldene -:ek-upon atiiK-t f"i :lyxI inly in tlWith th'and- w-Pines, th also known I bytplumule lying within abryomoma structuri: •.hisN[•!..-. in which the emlwidely did ad the hermaphroditewhich are so muchArads in all but ththeir -MLXXXV.— 1. >: r.: -. :'I 1 \ \ \ ' \LXXXV 11. -A;-;.

128 ARACE/E. [Endogens.cold or temperate climates they are usually herbaceous, while in tropical countries theyare often arborescent and of considerable size, clinging to trees by means of their aerialroots, which they protrude in abundance. In America, according to Humboldt (Dislr.Otogr. 19G), their principal station is on the submontane region, between 1200 and3600 feet of elevation, where the climate is temperate and rains abundant.An acrid principle generally pervades this Order, and exists in so high a decreein some of them as to render them dangerous poisons. The most remarkable is theDumb Cane, or Dieftenbachia Seguina, a native of the West Indies and South Americagrowing to the height of a man this :plant has the property, when chewed, of swelling'the tongue, and destroying the power of speech. Hooker relates an account of agardener, who " incautiously bit a piece of the Dumb Cane, when his tongue swelled tosuch a degree that he could not move it ;he became utterly incapable of °speaking, andwas confined to the house for some days in the most excruciating torments." The sameexcellent botanist adds, that it is said to impart an indelible stain to linen. P. Brownestates, that its stalk isemployed to bring sugar to a good grain when it is too viscid,and cannot be made to granulate properly by the application of lime alone ; Crvptocoryneovata is used for the same purpose. The leaves of Colocasia esculenta exciteviolent salivation and a burning sensation in the mouth, as I have myself experienced.Milk in which the acrid root of Arum triphyllum has been boiled has been known tocure consumption. DC. Notwithstanding this acridity, the flat under-ground corms,called roots, and the leaves of many Arads, are harmless, and even nutritive whenroasted or boiled ;as for instance, those of Caladiumbicolor, pcecile and violaceum, Colocasia esculenta, himalensis,antiquorum, mucronata, and others, which, underthe names of Cocoa root, Eddoes, and Yams, are commonarticles of food in hot countries. Nevertheless thejuice of Caladium bicolor is cathartic and anthelmintic.Whole fields of Colocasia macrorhiza are cultivated inthe South Sea Islands, under the name of Tara or Kopehroots. The corms of the Arum maculatum are commonlyeaten by the country people in the Isle of Portland; they are macerated, steeped, and the powderobtained from them is sent to London for sale under thename of Portland Sago. They are universally cultivatedin India, and known there under the names ofKuchoo and Gaglee. Arum nymphaoifolium, which Dr.Roxburgh considers oniy a variety of C. antiquorum,but israrely cultivated in Bengal. Arum indicum, Mankuchooand Man-guri of the Bengalese, is a speciesmuch cultivated about the huts of the natives for itsesculent stems and small pendulous tubers. Arumcampanulatuin, now Amorphophallus, 01 of the Bengalese,and which deserves to be called the Telinga Potato,is also much cultivated, especially in the Northern Circars,according to Dr. Roxburgh, whore it is highlyesteemed for the wholesomeness and nourishing qualityof its roots. In the Himalayas, the species which iscalled Colocasia himalensis forms the principal portionof the food of the hill-people. Royle. (Medicinally, theroot in its recent state isstimulant, diaphoretic, andexpectorant.) A similar starchy substance is yielded byXanthosoma sagittiiblia (Chou caraib), Peltandra vir-Rinica, and the huge and hideous Amorphophalii ofIndian theArchipelago. The spadixes of some specieshave a fetid putrid smell ; others, such as Arum cordilolium,Italicum, and maculatum, are found to disengagea sensible quantity of heat at the time when they areabout to expand. The emanations from Arum Dracunculuaare extremely inconvenient ;when in flower theyproduce dizziness, head-ache, and vomiting. A writerin the Annals of Chemistry says that he was attackedwith violent head-ache and sickness after gatheringabout 40 of the spadixes. Amorphophallus orixensishaving exceedingly acrid Pig. LXX.Wtll.roots, is, when fresh, appliedin India by the natives in cataplasm to excite, or bring forward tumours. Dr.Pig. LXXXVIII.—Arum maculatum.

iiBtamani tnd pislmen us, with radlment. i r y irgant int.- I-'.uIiII1Aim RS. ]\K\< I 1I mulanlIRoxburgh pronounces it t" be certainly u milikewise employlmontanum, raacrorhLby tin latter Dracontium polyphyllumis exhibitbeen subdued ; it i- considered antispasmodic, an IAm emnienagoguei-- >ai

Ilowers,1130 l'ANDANACE^E. [E.NDOGFIXS.Order XXXVII.PANDANACEJE—Screwpines.lindanes, R. Brown, Prodr. 340. (1810); De Cand. Propr. Med. 278 (1816); Agardh Aph. 183.(1822)- Gaudiehaud in Ann. des Sc. 3. 509. (1824); Schoti'ft Endhche.r Mcletemata p. 15. (1832).J?ncH. ien. lxxiv. ; Meisner, p. 359 ;KiMi/ft Emim. 3. 93 ;B

PANDAN_A.', ording to Mr |'Abaleb.i\» I.. I. 131in. r, with the half-gluma< iu flowers, the simple fruit, the want of -;ithe slitembryo, and the herbaceous sedgy habit of the latter,i; is difficult to withholdour assent from the proposition t" separate them. Brown n mithese have no affinity with Palms beyond their arborescent Btems. But, on thiCyclantheaa, which, following Poiteau ami others, 1 formerly adopted, have, with dieBtrueture of Pandaneee proper, the foliage of Palma, and are in realitya connen the two Orders. At least, Carludovica evidently is so, as is shown by!ifigure in tli- Botanical Magazine, t. -."''.I, and Cyclanthus seems t.. have no-peculiaritybeyond a curiouB spiral arrangement of its andjflowers in alterna.Mr. Bennett baa pointed out an error made by Gaudichaud, who pla© - th< embrthe apex of semitransparent albumen. He states, that it i- certainly at the IBlume has shown in a beautiful figure of Preycinetia imbricalable among arborescent monocotyledons for their constant tendency to branch, which i>always effected in a dichotomous manner. Their leaves have also a uniform spiralarrangement round the axis, so as to give the stems a sort of corkscrew appearandbefore the traces of the leaves are worn away. The Chandelii r Tree of Guinea :.Thomas's derives it- name (Pandanus Candelabrum) from this peculiar tendency tobranching. According to F6 (1. 223), Nipa ought t" be referred here, ami iPalms, an opinion adoptedby Kunth. but not Ibjlicher. A tiu r urcinetias are sframhlin:: plants, often of considerable stature, found in th.pelago and adjacent islands. The Cyclanthese are exclusively American, fromand Brazil.Fig. I.X XXIX. —Fruit o' i ricalaM

132 PANDANACEJ3. [Endogexs.The seeds of Pandanus are eatable. The flowers of Pandanus odoratissimus arefragrant and eatable, and are reckoned in India aphrodisiac. The juice of Nipa, as itflows from the pounded spadices, furnishes one of the inferior kinds of Palm wine.Some plant of this Order is probably the " Palm " mentioned by Mr. Drummond as havinga fruit which the natives of the Swan River find wholesome when fermented for sometime, but which without preparation, produces violent vomitingand other dangerous symptoms.Hook. Journ. 356. The fruit of several is also an article of food. The leaves areused for thatching and cordage, and their juice — isemployed in diarrhoea and dysentery.The immature fruit is reputed emmenagogue. Humb. 1 . c.I.— Pandanece. Leaves Marquartia, Ifassk.simple. Flowers naked. Freyciuetia, Gaudich.Pandanus, Linn. fil.Arthrodactylis. Forst.Keurva, Forsk.II. Cyclanthece. Leavesflabellate or pinnate.GENERA.Flowers usually furnishedwith a calyx.Carludovica, Ruiz etPav.Ludovia, Pers.Salmia, Willd.Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 75.Nipa, Rumph.Cyclanthus, Poit.Cyclosanthes, Popp.Wettinia, POpp.Position.— Araceae. — Pandanace^e. — Typhaceee.Palmacea.The unexpanded leaves of Carludovica palmata yield the material from which thefar-famed " Panama hats " are plaited. This species of Carludovica is distinguishedfrom all others by being terrestrial, never climbing, and bearing fan-shaped leave?.The leaves are from 6 to 14 feet high, and their lamina about 4 feet across. In theIsthmus, the plant is called Portorico, and also Jipijapa, but the latter appellation ismost common, and is diffused all along the coast as far as Peru and Chili ;while inEcuador a whole district derives its name from it.— Seemann.Hasskarlia, Walp. = Marquartia.Pandanophyllum, Has.?/:.Parrotia, Gaud.Bryaatia, Id.Dorystigma, Id.Euduxia, Id.Fisquetia, Id.Poullioya, Id.Heterostigma, Id.ADDITIONAL GENERAHombronia, Id.Jeannerettia, Id.Joinvillaea, Id.Roussinia, Id.Souleyetia, Id.Sussea, Id.Tuckeya, Id.Vinsoma, Id.Victoriperrea, Homhr.

iSC—Palml .B I'DOGKNS. )I'.M.M \l.l-.Alliance IX. PALMALES.—Tre Palmal AhBcaly spadix, and a minitU embryolodged below th\i this point the vegetativeforce of Endogens acquin b its maximum pofor tin' most pari in trees of gigantic Btature, always formingwoo. I, and inallyarriving at dimensioi unknown^among other plaiin Uieinstant f some of the< :.' imi or14/> Rotangs, which Rumphiuius are sometimes as much as 1200or evi n 1800 feel I2. 158. ) A writer in the Lit(14. 263) asserts that Palmsr Arads than to any otherorder of Bndogens, and I think himso right that 1 should have followedMeisner in including Palms in theAral alliance, if it had nottheir perfect floral envi lop* b, theuniformly indeterminate station oftheir embryo, and the tendency thatexists among them to form flow-.\r J( which circumstances; bring themclose upon Lilyworts, and seem to indicate:thigher degree of organizationthan we find among the incompflowered, constantly ' J?Aral plants.Tin- genera] opinion of Botaseems to I"' in favour of n gardingPalms as one natural order, an opinionto which it does not si em atpresent desirable to object h mayhowever b observed, that the scalyfrnited

(134 PALMACEvE. [Endogens.Order XXXVIII.PALMACEiE.—Palms.1'almiE, Juss. Gen. (1789) ;R. Brown, Prodr. 266. (1810) ; Von Martins Palm. Bras. (1824 to 1836) ;Id. Programma (18241; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 63. (1830); Endl. gen. lxxv. ; Royle Illustrations, p.39.'); Blume Rumphia, vol. 2. passim; Kunth. mum. 3. 168 ; Meisner, p. 354. Griffith in CalcuttaJournal of Natural History, vol. ?.— Phytelephanteas, Martins Conspectus, No. 21. (1835).Diagnosis.— Unisexual (or bisexual) Endogens, toith perfect flowers, seated on a branchedscaly spadix, and a minute embryo lodged below the surface of homy or fleshy albumen.Trunk arborescent, simple, occasionally shrubby, sometimes branched, rough with thetlilated half-sheathing bases of the leaves or their scars in the ; Rotangs flagelliform,andextremely long ; occasionally armed with stiff spines. Leaves clustered, terminal,usually very large, pinnate or flabelliform, plaited, with parallel simple veins in some;cases eroded and wedge-shaped. Spadixscaly, terminal, often branched,enclosed in a 1- or many-valvedspathe, which is often woody. Flowerssmall, supported by scaly bracts,$ $ or, occasionally.Sepals 3,colourless, fleshy or leathery, persistent.Petals 3, often larger, andsometimes deeply connate. Stamensinserted into the base of the perianth,usually definite in number, oppositethe segments, to which they are equalin number, seldom 3 ;sometimes indefinitein number. Ovary free,usually composed of 3 carpels, completelyunited, or partially so occa-;sionally of 2 or 1 only. Ovules solitary,very rarely 2, erect, orthotropal,oranatropal in various degrees. Stylescontinuous with the carpels. Fruitdrupaceous, or nut-like, or berried,often with a fibrous rind. Seed fillingthe cavity in which it grows, oftenreticulated. Albumen cartilaginous,often ruminate, frequently furnishedwith a central or ventral cavity ;emjbryo lodged in a particular cavityh ofalbumen, usually at a distancefrom the hilum, dorsal and indicatedby a little nipple, taper or pulleyshaped; plumule concealed, scarcelyvisible ;the cotyledonar extremitybecoming thickened in germination,and either filling up a pre-existing cavity,or one formed by the liquefactionFig. XCI.of the albumen in the centre.The race of plants to which the name of Palms has been assigned is, no doubt, themost interesting in the vegetable kingdom, if we consider the majestic aspect of theirtowering stems, crowned by a still more gigantic foliage ;the character of grandeurwhich they impress upon the landscape of the countries they inhabit ;their immensevalue to mankind, as affording food, and raiment, and numerous objects of economicalimportance ; or, finally, the prodigious development of those organs by which their raceis to be propagated. A single spathe of the Date contains about 12,000 male flowers Alfonsia ;amygdalina has been computed to have 207,000 in a spathe, or 600,000 upon aFig. XCI.—1. Inflorescence of Chamaerops humilis, in its spathe ; 2. a portion of the same, with thefruit ripening ; 3. a male flower ; 4. a female flower ; 5. a ripe fruit ; 6. a section of another variety,showing the seed ; 7. a seed with a portion of the surface cut away, to display the emhryo.

PALMA(Palm u bs|I.. I.single individual while every bunch of the ; Seje Palm oi the OrouThey are very uniform in the botanical characters bj which they are distinguishcially in their fleshy colourless 6-partedflowers, enclosed in spathea, their minuteembryo lying in the m i< 1 -t of albumenand remote from the hilum, and theirarborescenl stems with rigid, plaited orpinnated, inarticulated leaves, called ifronds ; but their aspect and habits areextremely various. To use the words ofthe mosl accomplished traveller of ourown, or any age —" While some (Kunihi;imontana, Aiphanes Praga, Oreodoxa;frigida) have trunks as slender as thegraceful reed, or longer than the longestcable, (Calamus Rudentum, 500 feet),others (Jubsea spectabilis and Cocos butyracea)are''< and even 5 feet thick:while some grow collected in groups(Mauritda flexuosa, Chamserops humilis),others (Oreodoxa regia, Martinezia caryotaefolia)singlydart tin ii- Blender trunksinto tiic air ; while some have a low caudex(Attalea amygdalina), others exhibita towering stem 160-180 feet high (Ceroxylonandicola) and while one ; partflourishes in the low valleys of the tropics,or on the declivities of the lowermountains, to the elevation of'"in feet, another part consistsof mountains Lountaineerarborderingupon the limits of perpetual „.,*,•"snow To which mav be, j&Vadded, mat I,that while many!:a cylindrical undivided stem,the Doom Palm of UpperEgypt, and an allied S]the llvjiha-ne coriacea, arcsen.remarkable for their dichotomousrepeatedly-divided trunk. The Calami, or Rotangs, and the siliceous s> cretioitheir leaves, indicate an affinity with Grasses, which would hardly he anticipated,ifthe grasses of our European meadows were compared with the Cocoa Nutsofthe Indie-,hut which becomes more apparent when the Bamboo is placed by the side of r IThe Rattan Palms, called by Rumphius Palmijunci, are described as inhabitdense forests, where the rays of the sun can hardly penetrate, in which situations the>form spiny hushes which obstruct all passage into these jungles, rising to the to]the highest tree- and falling again, so as to resemble a prodigious length of cable, adhowever with the mosl beautiful leaves, pinnated or terminating in graceful tendrils.Von Martius, the great illustrator of this noble family, speaksthus of their habitsand geographical arrangement :— " Palms, the isplendid offspring of Tellus andchiefly acknowledge as their native land those happy regions seated within the tro|where the beams of the latter forever shine. Inhabitants of either world, thejrange beyond .'!.'>" in the southern, or 10° in the northern hemisplspecies scarcely extend beyond their own contracted limits, on which account Ifew countries favourable for their production in whichare not found ; the few that arc dispersed through many Iannucifera, Acrocomia sclerocarpa, and Borassus flabelliformis. It is probablithat thenumber of species thus scattered over the face of nature will he foui1000 or more. Of these net a few love the humid hanks of rivuli Ithe shores of the ocean, and some ascend into r >Cl intoupy alpinedense forests, others spring up singly or in clusters over theI heplains."/'testimony of Von Martins is continued by Humboldt, who a ts that there musthe an incredible number still to discover in equinoctial regionsPig. XCII.— Sagus Rumphii. 1. a flower ; 2. the sbum opened ; 3. a section of a:.Hon of a seed of Sagus Maris . 5. fruit and remains of spadix.— Blumc.

136 PALMACE.E. [Endogens.how little is yet known of Africa, Asia, New Holland, and America. He and Bonplanddiscovered a new species in almost every 50 miles of travelling, so narrow are the limitswithin which their range is confined. A different opinion appears to he entertained hySchouw, a respectable Danish writer upon botanical geography, whose views deserve tobe quoted, although he is far from having had such personal means of judging as Humboldtand Von Martius. He seems to consider that we are acquainted already with thegreater part of the Palms for he;says, "it appears from the reports of travellers thatsuch Palm woods as those of South America are less frequent in other parts of theworld. Africa and New Holland seem to be less favourable to this tribe, for on theCongo, Smith found only from 3 to 4 Palms in Guinea we know;merely of the samenumber ;and of the other African Palms, 6 belong to the Isles of Bourbon and France ;New Holland has, in the torrid zone, three species, while Forster's Prodromus of theFlora of the South Sea Islands contains four." It is, however, not to be forgotten thatBlume and Griffith have alone added 65 new species to the list of Indian Palms.Blume is of opinion that great numbers still remain to be discovered "in immensis illiset fertilissimis regionibus quarum plerseque primitiva atque intacta vegetatione conteguntur,neque unquam ab Europseis lustratte sunt." The most northern limit of Palmsfs that of Chameerops Palmetto in N. America, in lat. 34°-36°, and of Chamseropshumilis in Europe, near Nice, in 43°-44° N. lat. They are found in the southernhemisphere as low as 38° in New Zealand. " It is remarkable that no species of Palmhas been found in South Africa, nor was any observed by M. Leschenault on the westcoast of New Holland, even within the tropic." Brown in Flinders, 577.Wine, oil, wax, flour, sugar, salt, says Humboldt, are the produce of this tribe to;which Von Martius adds, thread, utensils, weapons, food, and habitations. The mostremarkable is the Cocoa Nut, of which an excellent account will be found in the Trans,of the Wernericm Society, vol. v. The root is sometimes masticated instead of theAreca Nut ;of the small fibres baskets are made in Brazil. The hard case of thestem is converted into drums, and used in the construction of huts the lower; part isso hard as to take a beautiful polish, when it resembles agate ;the reticulated substanceat the base of the leaf is formed into cradles, and, as some say, into a coarse kind ofcloth. The unexpanded terminal bud is a delicate article of food ;the leaves furnishthatch for dwellings, and materials for fences, buckets, and baskets ; they are used forwriting on, and make excellent torches ; potash in abundance is yielded by their ashes ;the midrib of the leaf serves for oars ;the juice of the flower and stems is replete withsugar, and is fermented into excellent wine, or distilled into a sort of spirit, calledArrack ;or the sugar itself is separated, under the name of Jagery. The value of thefruit for food, and the delicious beverage which it contains, are well known to all Europeans.The fibrous and uneatable rind is not less useful : it is not only used to polishfurniture and to scour the floors of rooms, but is manufactured into a kind of cordage,called Coir rope, which is nearly equal in strength to hemp and which; Roxburghdesignates as the very best of all materials for cables, on account of its great elasticityand strength. Finally, an excellent oil is obtained from the kernel by expression.The juice which flows from the wounded spathes of Borassus flabelliformis, Raphiavinifera, Mauritia vinifera, the Cocoa Nut, and other Palms, is known in India by thename of Toddy. Independently of the grateful qualities of this fluid as a beverage, itis found to be the simplest and easiest remedy that can be employed for removingconstipation in persons of delicate habit, especially European females. Accordingto Roxburgh, Caryota urens is highly valuable to the natives of the countries whereitgrows in plenty. It yields them, during the hot season, an immense quantity ofthis toddy, or palm wine. The best trees will yield at the rate of 100 pintsin thetwenty-four hours. The pith, or farinaceous part of the trunk of old trees, is saidto be equal to tin' best S;igo the; natives make it into bread, and boil it into thickgruel these form a great part of the diet of the ; people whose country it inhabits, andduring famines they suffer little while those trees last.Roxburgh found it highly nutritious.He ate the gruel, and thought it fully as palatable as that made of the Sago weget from the Malay countries (Sagus laevis). Fl. Ind. 3. 625.The finest Sago is prepared from Sagus lsevis and genuina, trees forming immenseforests on nearly all the Moluccas, and so rich in starch that each individual is reckonedto furnish from 600 to 800 lb. of Sago (Rumphia, 2. 148) a similar substance is however;yielded by Cary.ita urens, Phoenix farinifera, and many others.The Saguerus saccharifcr (or Arenga saccharifera) is one of the most important ofthe Order. Blume describes it{Rumphia, vol. 2. p. 126) as being from 20 to 25 feethigh, and very common in the islands of the Indian Archipelago, the Moluccas andPhilippines, where it is of the greatest value on accoimt of its saccharine secretions.This juice is obtained continually from the spadixes in large quantities, by woundingand pounding them while on the trees ; it yields by fermentation an intoxicating

atable,I'.U.U.W | P \i.\l II!I.,verage, and, when boiled, a kind of Bugar, consumed lor variouiare exhausted by the incessant drainingt their fluids,obtain trunk, as much as 150 i" 200 II'-. wi ight from sr i- extremelj bard, and lii for building purposi-; and tin.blinghoiannually from i to 7 lbs. of the Btrong black fibnGomutie, which are extensivelj us< d in the manufacture of cabli a and variourope ; th< \ are also employed for Btitching together thatch, for making bisimilar puri \xe these the vegetable bristles nov ly imported for mabrooms I)The midribs of the side li avi b are conv< rted into pens calk d ]tin' tine- arrows which the Indians blow from their long tubes. Finally, there is at thof the leavi i a fine woollj material

!Pinanga,138 PALMACE/E. [Endogens.smell ol fish-oil, it has rather an agreeable odour ;and it is readily consumed inopen glass vessels, with floating or standing wicks, whatever the temperature of theairmay be.The natural secretion of the fruit of Calamus Draco constitutes the best D'jurnangor Dragon's Blood, a dark coloured inodorous insipid resin ;a second and ratherinferior kind isproduced from the fruit from which the natural secretion has beenremoved by heat and bruising ;the third and most inferior kind appears to be therefuse of the last process. It is doubtful whether this article is procured from theplant by incisions, supposed.— as has been Griffith.The roots of the American Palmetto have been found to contain a large quantity oftannin.There seems no end to the economical purposes to which the products of Palms areapplied. Their huge and hard-skinned leaves are universally employed as thatch.All the hard-wooded sorts furnish excellent timber. The Brazilian Indians, especiallythe Puris, Patachos, and Botocudos, manufacture their best bows from the wood of aspecies of Cocoa-nut, called the Airi, or Brejeuba. Palmyra wood is produced byBorassus flabelliformis. Among those best known in Europe are the Rattans, belongingto various kinds of Cane, and so much valued for their flexibility on the one hand, andflinty hardness on the other. Palm walking-sticks (under the name of Penang lawyers),are also very extensively used in England. Mention has already been made of thevaluable horse-hair-like bristles obtained from Saguerus saccharifer. Fibrous matter isalso procured from Sagus filaris, a Malay plant, whose bristles are dried and used forsewing linen garments. Ropes and strings are prepared in Affghanistan from theMaizurrye Palm, a species of Chamaerops, according to Mr. Giiffith.Thousands of boys and girls are employed in Java in weaving into baskets and the bagsyoung leaves of the Gebang Palm (Corypha Gebanga, BL), one of the most useful ofall the species of India its ; pith furnishes a sort of Sago its ;teaves are used for thatchand broad-brimmed hats ; fishing-nets and linen shirts are woven from its fibres ; ropesfrom its twisted leaf-stalks ;the root is both emollient and slightly astringent:sliced, itis used in slight diarrhoeas, and Waitz even says that it is a most valuable remedy forthe periodical diarrhoeas which, in the East Indies, attack Europeans—out of health.Rumphia, 2. 60.Finally, the hard albumen of some species is turned to use in manufactures. TheHyphaane furnishes materials for rosaries; and Date kernels have been used by the turner ;but the most celebrated is the Vegetable Ivory. This is the produce of a tree found onthe banks of the river Magdalena, resembling Palms in its leaves, which equal those ofthe Cocoa-nut in dimensions, in its torulose scaly stem, and, finally, in the remarkablestructure and weight of its fruit.— Humb. The Spanish Botanists Ruiz and Pavon alsomet with it in the groves of Peru in the hotter parts of the Andes, and named it Phytelephasmacrocarpa. The natives of Columbia call it Tagua, or Cabeza de Negro (Negro'shead), in allusion, we presume, to the figure of the nut. Almost all we know about itis contained in the following memorandum, published by the Spanish writers above mentioned." The Indians cover their_cottages with the leaves of this most beautiful Palm.The fruit at first contains a clear insipid fluid, by which travellers allay their thirst ;afterwards this same liquor becomes milky and sweet, and it changes its taste by degreesas it acquires solidity, till at last it is almost as hard as ivory. The liquor contained inthe young fruits becomes acid if they arc cut from the tree and kept some time. Fromthe kernels the Indians fashion the knobs of walking-sticks, the reels of spindles, andlittle^ toys, which are whiter than ivory, and as hard,—if they are not putand under water if they are, they become white and hard again when dried. Bears devour the youngfruit with avidity." The toys prepared from itby the turner are well known in theLondon shops, and are much admired for their beautiful texture.For further details concerning the useful qualities of this interesting race, see Dr.Royle's Work in the place above quoted.T. Areceos. Euterpe, Mart.|Chainaedorea, Willd. (Enocarpus, Mart.Nunnczharia, Ruiz.Oreodoxa, Willd.Pav.Rumph.Nunriezia, Willd.Kentia, Blume.Hyospathe, Mart. Oncosperma, Blume.Morenia, Ruiz et Pav.Areca, Linn.K'unthia, H. et B.Euterpe, Gsertn.Hyophorbe, Geertn. Dypsis, Noronh.Sublimia, Commers. Noronha, Thours.Leopoldinia, Mart. Seaforthia, R. Br.GENEHA.Urania, Zippel.Arausiaca, Bl.Ptychosperma, Lab.Drymopldccus, Zipp.llarina, Hamilt.Orania, Bl.Wallichia, Roxb.Wrightia, Roxb.Iriartea, Ruiz et Pav.Ceroxylon, II. et B.Cyrtostachys, Bl.Calyptrocalyx, Bl.Iguanura, Bl.Saguerus, Rumph.Arenga, Lab.Gomutus, Rumph.Caryota, Linn.II. Calameae. — (Lepidocaryese,Martins; Calamini, Griffith.)* Pinnated.Calamus, Linn

1

140 HYDRALES. [Endogens.Alliance X. HYDRALES.— The Hydiial Alliance.Diagnosis— Unisexual aquatic Endogens, with, perfect or imperfect flowers, not arrangedon a spadix, and without albumen.The essential character of the Ilydral Alliance consists in its $ flowers and exalhuininousseeds ; it is therefore necessary to expel all those genera, which, like Potamo-$?geton, have been placed among the Naiads although they are for in truth there is;nothing except the diclinous character which can distinctly divide the Arrow-grasses fromthe Naiads. Among the Frogbits, however, a couple of genera occur which are describedas being truly and

I.xalbuminous. The*D(IIll DB MVI)U

'!'!142 IIYDROCHARIDACE^E. [Endogens.Tribe I.— ValisnereacOvarii l-eelled.Lagarosiplmn, Harvey.Vallisneria, MichelPhpikium, Loareir.Blyxa, Thouart.Saivala, Wall.Udora, WuU.Elodea, L. C. Rich.I'liilotria. Katin.Anacharis, Rich.Tribe II. — Stratiotea.-.Hydrilla, Rich.Ovary 6- 8- it-celled.IIydrospvnilylus,H.sUl.GENERA.Stratiotes, term.Aloidet, Boerh.Enhalus, L. C. Rich.Ottelia, Pers.Damasonium, Schreb.Hymenotheca, Salisb.Bootia, Wall.Limnobium, I. C. Kick.Hydromy$tria,F.G W.Meyer.Jalambicea, Llav. etLex.Ilydrocharis, Linn.Stratiotes, DUlen.Numbers. Gen. 12. Sp. 20'Position.Pistiacece.1 1 v d roch a raceme.— Naiadaceae.Bromeliacece.ADDITIONAL GENERA.\| iianthc, Planchon, near Udora.Nechamandra, Id. near Valisneria.Egeria, Id. near Hydrilla.Lagarosiphon, Harv.Epigynanthus, Blume.Diplosiphon, Dene.Hydrilla

i.existf|. I 282.i-IIVIIM I\ \1 \|. \. I . 1.NaiadOrder XL. NAIADACEjE.—Naii. Wu. MIIWater-plants, inhabiting both the ocean and fresh water.Ireins, and membranous interpetiolar Btipules. flowers iucoiwarranged in terminal B]nth "I 2 or ipieees,oftenciduous, rarely wanting Stamidefinite, hypogynous OvariesI rmore superior ; stigma simple;ovule solitary, pendulous and

144 NAIADACE.E. [Endogens.Common in extra-tropical countries, cither inhabiting fresh water, or the shores of theocean, but also found near the equator.Their uses are unknown.Caulinia, Willd.Itinera, (linel.Najas. Willd.Fluvialis, Michel.GENERA.Phyllospadix, Hook. Tetronciurn, W.Zannichellia, Michel. Cathanthcs, Kich.Libra, H.h.K.Halodule, Endl.HeUrostplus, Hook. Diplanthera, Thouars.Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp. 16.Althenia, Petit.Be.llevalia, DelilPosition.-llvdrocharidaceseJuncaginacea.Naiadace-e.— Zosteraeeae.Tliullofjcns.

i ofanthi'-i•.TUIUltlDACE.lumuli-IhnkAi.l -. RIDACE.E 144oh.. 11 XL. iE II >1A. i < 1 » • 1 into 3-4-6-8 ovste acutem. nt-. valvate in ion, which aifurnished wil«ed in the bud. Stan triable innumber,whichalmost sessile uponiu the bottom of thei- :ii' h. or frequently large and 1 in thea cone; lived,irmed of htwo separate lobes.«numerous, aggregated onrumthe torus, 1-locular ;ovule solitary, erect from theStyle excentric, Bometi ral, or nearlybasal, smooth or feathery. SIivate. Carpels numerous, small, drujradiating horizontally from the r.marked by the p ly basal ind indelt;, hard, t

144 b TPJUPJDACE.E. [Endogens.This has been confirmed by the researches of Griffith,gemmules in a similar manner.showing that in Ambrosinia the embryo, at first quite homogeneous and entirelycellular" throws out from different parts of its surface minute oblong cellular bodies,which soon enlarge until they become five or six times the length of the originalnucleus, from which they finally detach themselves, assuming the form of a largeplumula.andservingasthegermsof future plants. This bears much analogy to the germinationof Cerato] >hyl1um, which throws out an external series of processes, that have beencompared to a great number of cotyledons, while the still more numerous inner seriesbears the semblance of a highly developed plumule. The leaves of this last-mentionedgenus appear destitute of nervures, and to consist only of confervoid parallel cells,which divide themselves dichotomously into hair-like segments, thus denoting a lowerdegree of development than has been assigned to The it.genus, too, has monoeciousflowers, with a simple perianth, with valvate aestivation, almost sessile anthers, anunilocular carpel with a solitary ovule. ,,,„., , ," I have shown that the supposed facts upon which Mr. Gardner suggested therelation of the Triuriace

||ZOSl.l; \i .'IIItobjui-lideb XI. I. Z0S1 ERAC1 Ii .. (mm, ;s. n.,Diagnosis,Hydrai EndogeruvnthhyiIMarine plants resembling- a weeds and tiring among them. 1. .Bheathing at the base. Flowers *very minute, absolutelyscales, ,, arranged within herbaceousor surrounded by•"•*gpathes. Anthers definite in number, one or two-celled,ile ; filamentous, resembling fine Ovary.free,pollenone-celled; ovule solitary, pendulous, campylotropal ;orparietalor -',capillary.with the foramen downwards ;Fruit drupaceous, one-seeded. Seed pendulous; albumen U;embryo antitropal or bomotropal, with a verj large radicle, and;ihighly developed plumule lying in its cavity.It" we are to find anywhere a positive intercalation of floweringwith flowerlesa plantsit is here, where with naked flowers, butdistil i . we have the pollen in a condition that I"-may wellcompared to the slaters of Marchantia and its alii.-, an. 1 totally ldifferent from all that is known in other flowering phuThe habit too is quite that of sea weeds. It ther maexpedient to separate these genera from the Naiads, which arean Order higher in organization, and in fact differ in nothingfrom the common types of flowering structure, except in theirsimplicity. The manner in which fertilization taki - place amithese plants is unknown. Zostera marina, whose flowers of both-are inclosed in a Bpathe filled with air, offers noinsuperable difficulty to the supposition that in such a situatialthough the plants are under water, yet the flowers may bein a dry medium ;but, as Vaucher has observed, this .1-t us to understand how fertilization is effected in Zosfcmaritima which is dioecious. Does the confervoid pollen float tois -< .the place where it is want* .1 IThe bottom of the ocean is the locality of these plant-, whichoccur from the North Sea to the Mediterranean, the Indian Ociand tho of Arabia. One species indeed, AmphibolisBostersafolia, n on the shores ol New Holland, and anotbin the West Lnd gThey can scarcely be said to form any part of the vegetationsubdued by nun, except in the case of the Sea wrack, /marina, which is a common material for packing, and for stuffinggers' cushions, and has also been used for tumours, owingapparently to the iodine of the Bea weeds that are gatheredwith it.looea, Konig.A III 'hitOraumuiU ro, Rchb.QENERA.. DC.Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 12(Kunth).Position..— ZOST] B m IMa. N\< \.opened |\i v.- Zi• - n tlL I. An anther; -lowi rs :.on ol the ovarj ; ;aatbu and dist confervoidN

146 NARCISSALES. [Endogens.Alliance XI. NARCISSALES.—Tee, Narcissal Alliance.DikQW$lS.—E$igynow petaloid Endogens, with symmetrical flowers, 3 or 6 stamens, andalbuminous seeds.From the Hydral Alliance and its higher forms, such as the Water Soldiers (Stratiotes),we pass, by an easy transition, to the Narcissals, which may be regarded ashermaphrodite Hydrals growing on dry land, and having albumen in their seeds.This transition is effected by the Bromelworts (Bromeliacese), which have quite thesame habit, and in addition a tripetaloidflower. This point being settled, the remainderof the Alliance consists of plants which might be regarded as Lilials, if their ovarywere not adherent ;for it is difficult to separate the Irids from Melanths or theAmaryllids from Lilyworts, by any other precise character.The principal difficulty in limiting this Alliance arises out of the Bromelworts, someof whose genera have the ovary absolutely free but such : plants are not at all like anyother part of the system, and if their calyx is free, it is so fleshy or permanent as tohave all the external appearance of being adherent to the ovary.While however there is, as has been stated, a gentle passage from Hydrals into Narcissals,we find, on the other hand, the Aral Alliance provided here with its representative inthe form of the Taccads, which have much the habit of some Arads, and neverthelessan adherent ovary and almost tripetaloideous flower. These plants have also a veryevidentresemblance to Orontiacese.Natural Orders of Narcissals.Flowers tripetaloideous, 6-lcavcd, imbricated. Albumen mealy. 42. Bromeliace.^.Flowers half tripetaloideous, tubular. Albumen fleshy. . . . 43. Taccace^e.Flowers hexapetaloidcous, tubular, scarcely imbricated. Stamens 3,iiji/iosite the petals, or 6; anthers turned inwards."|Radicle W4. H.emodorace.*:.remote from the hilum, which is nakedJFlowers Jir.ift pi taloiilKixs, much imbricated. Stamens 6; anthers')turned inwards. Radicle remote from the hilum, which is often- 45. )Hypoxidace.e.strophiolatc,Flowers kexapetaloideous, much imbricated. Stamens (i,or more; \ ,„ » p Y rMn»rFfanthers tu.nu d inwards. Radicle next the hilum JFlowers hexapetaloidcous. Stamens 3, opposite the sepals ; anthers 1 , -T jrtdace.f.turned outwardsj-4,.J

-.N itu BROMELlAi I.1.XI. II. BROMEL1 vi IBi. Kv. ;Mor short-stemmed plants, with rigid channelled leaiicnticular scales, and spiny at the L Flowers withor panii Calyxstent, never withcohering with the o»r ary,ceous, Bometimi -coloured, withior unequal, rigidly imbrical6, in- rted iut,i the tulcorolla anthers ;openh3-celled, many-seeded ovu:siy!.' single ; stigma :'.-i..loften twisted. Fruit capsular or succulent,3-celled, mauj •-•merable in mofwith a leathery Bkin, or taperingislender thri ad ;embryo tapor straight, minute, lying in tinmealy albumen, with the ra li 'the hilum.Stratiolbo much the f'"li:u'J.deril probable, takingtin- fructific account, thai tinrder is «ii!i I\. \ i.It is,by it- Beeds li aly albuicircumstance also cuts it off from the Amaryllids and Hypoxids. Tin habitirorta is peculiar; they are hard dry-leaved plants, often with a scurfea an- frequently capable of sustaining long drought withoutThere can be no doubt about the Order belonging to anthe whole race of Tillandaiaa has the ovary free : but it Iso, but has always bo much union t" the calyx at tltendency. Besid b, the sepals are always as fleshy, t.. the 1Bolutely incorporated with the ovary. Nevertheless, Adrieu dii. i.i as a tpeculiar hrder, which he calls TillandsAll, without exception,arc natives of the continent or islaihave migrated eastwards in such numbers as to bavti stal lithe present Flora of the west coast of Africa, and some parts of th>rhung to the balustrades ol the baleBower abundantly, filling the air with fragrantThe most remarkable Bpecies is the Pine Apple, or Inanas, wltlu- Bweetni — and fine aromatic flavour of it- fruit ; in iteits fruit isexcessively acid, burning th In the W«along with Bronn lia Pinguin and others,the secretion of urine. Tillandaia usneoides hangs downof tropical America like long dry beards, and is\. VI.— 1, Flower of Ithe same ; 4. its seed ;5 i7. a cross section of the ovarj ol•*"J

148 BROMELIACEvE. [Endogens.preparation of an ointment used against hemorrhoids. Puya chilensis yields an extractused in healing broken bones ; a transparent gum flows from the spike of Puya lanuginosaA vol low colour is extracted in Brazil from the root of Billbergia tmctona.Ropes are made in Brazil from a species of Bromelia, called Grawatha and; veryfine muslin has been manufactured from the fibres of the common Pme Apple.Auanassa, Lindf.Ananas, Tournef.Bromelia, Linn.Karatas, Plum.Ananas, Gaertn.Aechmea, Ruiz et Pav.n, r'i»ii a, .luss.BUlbema, Thunb.llohenbergia. BchulUJU.Acanlhostachys, KMsen.|Aneococcus, Brongn.Ciyptanthna, Klotsch.Brocchinia, Schull. Jil.Pitcairnia, Heril.II, j.i lis, Swartz.Spirastigma, Ilerit.Vriesia, Lindl.Xeumannia, Brongn.Tillandsia, Linn.Rencalmia, Hum.C.EXERA.Amalia, Ilort. hispan. Dj'ckia, Schult. Jil.Strepsia, Xutt.Encholirium, Mart.Caraguata, Plum.Pouretia, Ruiz et Pav.l)i/ vi Ilea, Bert.Puya, Molina.Guzmannia, Ruiz et Pav. Renealmia, Feuill.Ruizet Pav.JBonapartea,Achupalla, Humb.Acanthospora, Spr. Hechtia, Klotsch.Mi sandra, Dietr. Dasylirion, Zucc.N'avia. Marl.1 Roulinia, Brongn.Cottendorfia, Schult.fil.Numbers. Gen. 23. Sp. 170.Hydrocharidaceee.Position.— Hsemodoracese. — Bromeliace^e. — Hypoxidacese.Disteganthus, Lett • lire.Chevalieria, SawGuesmelia, Id.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Pironneava, Gavdich.Pholidophyllum, Vis._Pig-• , «*&&'XCVI.»Fig. XCVL»— -Echmea fulgens.— Pa.iton.

|'I \l."•I.inserted•iI.•N I in 186A I I.-I \..Oki>kb XL1II. TAI iDuonobu Nor •' I .Large perennial herbs, with :i tuberous root. Leaves aU ior p iatifid, the * pni nts pinnatifid and entire, with curv< d paralliII 'XFlowi rsplaci on tlie topitaper or angular furrowed inscape, umlQ regular, surrounded ,by undi\ id

150 TACCACEjE. [Endogens.Found in damp maritime places and woods in the hotter parts of India, the SouthSea Islands, and the tropical parts " of Africa.The plants of this family are possessed of some degree of acridity, both in theirtubers and in their herbaceous parts, as Rumphius informs us that the tubers of T.jiiimatinda, dubia, and montana are rasped and macerated for four or five days in water,and a fecula is separated in the same manner that sago and is, like it employed as anarticle of diet by the inhabitants of the Malayan and Molucca Islands. In Otaheite andother Society Islands, they make cakes of the meal of the tubers of T. pinnatifida, whichare the Tacca youy of some navigators ; they form an article of diet in China andCochin China, as also in Travancore, where Dr. Ainslie informs me they attain a largesize, and that the natives eat them with some acid to subdue acrimony."— the Royle.GENERA.Tacca, .For**.|Ataccia, Pral.Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 8.PositionOrontiacece.Taccacejs.— Bromeliacese.Aracecs.Gardner was of opinion that Trichopodium should be transferred from Birthwortsto this order, a further indication of the natural affinity of the latter to eitherEndogens or Rhizogens.

-ii.i.\miH,iOaDBR XI. IV. II /EMODORA

152 HiEMODORACE^E. [Endogenicby the number of their stamens, and by their anthers turning inwards, or, if theirstamens are reduced to three, then, by those organs being opposite the petals and; bytheir simple stigma. Dr. Herbert includes all the hexandrous genera in Amaryllids ;and limits the Order to those having 3 stamens and an adherent ovary ; but, althoughitmaybe very difficult to express in satisfactory language the exact differences betweenthe Blood-roots and Amaryllids, yet I think there can be no doubt of their real distinctness,and that the diagnosis now assigned to them does sufficiently characterize them.In Brazil, Southern Guiana, and also in the Mascaren islands, there occurs a race ofthese plants which may be compared to the Conestyles of New Holland on a giganticscale. Martins, who calls them Vellozias, describes them as perennial Lilies, withtheir trunks closely covered by the witheredremains of leaves, branching by forks, andbearing at their points tufts of leaves in themanner of a Yucca or Dracaena ;some of themare from 2 to 1 feet high, with a trunk sometimesas thick as a man's body. I find thestructure of that trunk most curious. It consistsof a central slender subcylindrical column,which never increases in diameter after itsfirst formation, and which has the ordinarymonocotyledonous structure. Outside of thecolumn are arranged great quantities of slenderfibrous roots, which cohere firmly by theirown cellular surface, and form a spuriouskind of wood, which is extremely like that ofsome kinds of Palm wood, only it is developedby constant additions to the very outside ofthe stem. Something analogous occurs inPandanus, but it is in some tree ferns onlythat this mode of growth is exactly repeated.Don proposed to make an Order of the Vellozias;but till their structure and that of theBloodroots shall have been thoroughly investigatedthis step is premature.As to Wachendorfia and its allies, withtriandrous flowers, and free ovary, Mr. Herbertlooks upon it as the type of an Order(Wachendorfiaceae) quite unconnected withHaemodorum and Conostylis, and he is possiblyright but in the ; meanwhile, as weknow verylittle of these genera, it seems most expedient to dismiss them from theBlood-roots and station them in reserve among the Lilies. Endlicher states that thegenera of this Order have the cells of the ovary opposite the petals, and this, if so,would certainly be an important characteristic ;but I cannot confirm the statement :it is in truth very difficult to determine such a point in the majority of the genera,whose sepals and petals are all apparently on the same plane. The true Haemodoraceaeare smooth and dissimilar in habit to Conostylis and its allies wherefore a; couple ofadditional sub-Orders may be conveniently admitted here, for which better charactersmay be hereafter found.The species occur in North America sparingly, and the Cape of Good Hope several;are described from the more temperate parts of New Holland, and a good many Velloziasand Barbacenias occur in Brazil and the Mascaren islands. A Barbacenia (Alexandrinae)growing from 10 to 12 feet high has also been noticed by Sir R. Schomburgk in theSouthern parts of British Guiana.De Candolle remarks, that the red colour found in the roots of Lachnanthes tinctoriain North America, where it is used for dyeing, prevails in Haemodorum, and deserves tobe studied in the rest of the Order. The natives of the Swan River live on the roots ofsuch plants, especially of Htemodorurn paniculatum and spieatum, and Anigozanthusfloridus, which are mild and nutritious when roasted, but acrid when raw. Hook. Journ.2. 355. One of the most intense bitters known is Aletris farinosa. It is used in infusionas a tonic and stomachic, but large doses produce nausea and tendency to vomit.It has also been employed in chronic rheumatism.Fig. C— Landscape with Vellozias ;Martins.

iIIiion.—IridaciINascuui u]11.1 MODOB U I1.li— ii..rt.-\• •IIPMot.i, Gmel.OgroUuca, s-aiiab.DAnR, Hr,s. 13. Sj». 50./Be.— 11'Amarj-U.- - - of the sum of a llrazilia:-.

154 IlYPOXIDACEyE. [Endogens.Order XLV.HYPOXIDACE.E.-Hypoxids.IIypoxidea\ R. Br. in Flinders (1814); Aijardh Aph. 104(1823); Ed. prima. 2Jo. 235 (1830); Endl.(kn. lxiii. Mdsrier, p.Diagnosis.— 3U7.Narcissal Endorjcns with hcxapetaloideous flowers which are much imbricated,6 stamens with anthers turned inwards, and a radicle remote from the hilum, whichi» often strophiolaie.Herbaceous plants with a tuberous or fibrous perennial root. Leaves always growingfrom the root and crown, nowhere else, linear, entire, plaited, of a dry texture.Scapes simple or branched, occasionally very short. Flowers complete, $3 . Perianthpetaloid, adherent to the ovary, 6-parted, with the sepals coarser than the petals.Stamens 6, inserted into the base of the segments of the perianth filaments distinct; ;anthers turned inwards, 2-celled, erect, opening lengthwise. Ovary adherent, 3-celled,with the ceL's opposite the sepals ; style terminal, simple ; stigmas distinct or combined,[crowned by an operculum formed by the base of the style. Herbert] ovules;00, axile,amphitropal.Fruit indehiscent, dry or berried, 1- 2- 3-celled ;seeds 00, roundish,with a lateral hilum, and a beaked strophiole. Embryo in the axis offleshy albumen, straight, with the radicle remote from the hilum, anddirected upwards.As far as habit goes, these are very different from the Amaryllids,for their leaves are harsh and hairy, and although dwarf, they haveno bulbs. But when we look to the fructification there is butlittle to connect with the difference in the vegetation. It is truethat the sepals are much coarser in texture than the petals, but thatis of small importance ;and in truth it is the position of the embryo,remote from the hilum, and that alone, by which the Order is tobe certainly known ;for the beaked strophiole, which is often foundnear the hilum, is of small importance. As to the texture of the seedskin,formerly relied upon in distinguishing some of the Orders ofEndogens, experience and reason equally reject it as an ordinal character.The whole number of Hypoxidsis inconsiderable. What are known inhabit the Capeof Good Hope, New Holland, the East Indies, the tropics of America, and the warmerparts of the United States.The roots of Curculigo orchioides are somewhat bitter and aromatic, and are employedin the East Indies in gonorrhoea. The tubers of Curculigo stans are eaten in theMarianne islands ;those of Hypoxis erecta are employed by the aborigines of NorthAmerica in healing ulcers, and against intermittents.Curculigo, Ga-rtn.Molineria, Colla.Forbesia, Eckl.GENERA.Hypoxis, I.Niobaa, W.Schnitzleinia, Steud.1'auridia, Harv.Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 60.Orchidaceee.Position.— Iheinodoracea:. — Hypoxidace,e. — Amaryllidacese.Apostasiaceee.Fig. CII.— 1 . Seed of Curculigo orchioides ;2. a perpendicular section of it —Gicrtner.

—.\ M \U\ 1. 1. Mi \« I. II•I'';I•Ordeii XI. VI. AMAltYLLID V< I 1.]l! \..S.'-I~Ak, Aph.with tfu17:s. 1--General]) bulbous plants,Bometiraeo fibrous-rooted, oally with :i tall, idrical wood) Bti m. u ivi - ensifonn, «itli parallel \. iins,into an \ .:l laminawith a narrow stalk.I'llwith/ / hh5I*spadiciand corollIjv -Vfounded, adh< i..r, coloured,the formi r ov< r-lapping the 16, arising•/ S'\>. MJHBV Hfrom the sepals andi i\j petals, Bometimcohering by their dilat* dkind of cup Bomi timi - an .. I;series of barren stamiforming :icup which suitIk- tul-t- of the perianth;:._'inwardly. Ovarjthe cells opposite dieI, or sometimes 1..\ul. b anatropa) ; styl< 1lohed. Fruit eitherralv< .1capsule, with locuhcidal.-.nee, or a Iwith either a thinbrittle and black orflesh}>neous ; mbrjits radicle turned •

156 AMARYLLIDACEjE. [Endogens.and those stamens that actually develope.Hence a curious instance is exhibited, towhich several parallels may, however, befound in other families, of the force of developmentbeing generally confined to a seriesof organs originating within those whichshould be formed according to the ordinarylaws of structure. Of course, in all suchOrders a multiplication of the usual numberof stamens is more to be expected than wherethis peculiar circumstance does not exist.The learned investigator of the Order, theHonourable and very Rev. W. Herbert,Dean of Manchester, includes in it the wholeNarcissal Alliance, to which he adds theYams ;for his reasons for which the readeris referred to the elaborate monograph abovequoted. The remarkable difference in habitbetween the bulbous species, like Narcissus,and the arborescent kinds, such as Agaveand Littaea, is precisely analogous to whatoccurs among the Lilies, and does not appearto be connected with differences in the fructification.Dr. Joseph Hooker is of opinionthat Brown is right in regarding Campynemaas belonging to Melanths ;but its inferiorovary is against this view, notwithstandingits separate styles. It is probably an osculantgenus.A very few only are found in the North ofEurope and the same parallel these;areplants of the genera Narcissus and Galanthus.As we proceed south they increase.Pancratium appears on the shores of theMediterranean ;Crinums and Pancratiumsabound in the West and East Indies ;Haemanthusis found for the first time with someof the latter on the Gold Coast ; Hippeastrashow themselves in countless numbers inBrazil, and across the whole continent ofSouth America ; and, finally, at the CapeGood ofHope the maximum of the Order isbeheld in all the beauty of Hsemanthus,Crinum, Olivia, Cyrtanthus, and Brunsvigia.A few are found in New Holland, the mostremarkable of which is Doryanthes.This is one of the few monocotyledonous Ordersin which poisonous properties occur.They are principally apparent in the viscidjuice of the bulbs of Hsemanthus toxicariusand some neighbouring species, in which thHottentots are said to dip their arrow-heads,and Amaryllis Belladonna, which is saidto be employed for poisoning in the WestIndies, (Eiull.) but this is ;no doubt a mistake,and the statement applies to some otherbulbs of the Order— for the Belladonna is aCape plant ; probably to Hippeastra, whichMartius tells us have* poisonous bulbs. Thebulbs of Leucoium vernum, of the Snowdropand Daffodil, have for ages been known asemetic ;and it has recently been shown byLoiseleurDeslongehamps that a similarpower exists in Narcissus Tazzetta, odorusand Poeticus,and in Pancratium maritimum .Fig. CV.Fig. CV.— Littaea geminiflora.

•\M \KVI.I ll> \.UU IflB&US.]substitute for soap.The flowera ol Nisua are not onlyemetic, bul a dang< roue poison,laumally producing Beriouaconsequences in infanta whichallowed i" awallow them.I »c ( Sandolle conaiden the principlefound in Amarjllida analogousi" th:it of me Squillp. 290). Oporanthuai,totem purgative,Alatromeriaisaalsilla diaphoreticand >Iiuretic,Amaryllis ornata astringent.Agardh .!/

158 AMARYLLIDACEjE. [Endogexs.But the most important product of Agave, and especially of A. Americana, thespecies now most common in the South of Europe, is the sap, which exudes uponthe cutting out of the inner leaves, just before the flower-scape is ready to burstforth. Of this a very full account is given by Humboldt, in his Political HistoryNew ofSpain, book iv. c. 9. The species is A. Americana, called metl by the and Mexicans,Maguay do Cociuza in Caraccas. Pittes and maguey-metl are varieties of A.Americana, which is stated to be common everywhere in ./Equinoctial America, fromthe plains even to elevations of between 9000 and 10,000 feet. A. Mexicana is also,by some authors, called maguei-metl, and also manguai and A.; Vivipara is theometlor manguei divinum. In Cumana and Caraccas, A. Cubensis is called magueyde Cocay. Humboldt informs us, that the first (A. Mexicana) is extensively cultivatedin the interior table-land of Mexico, and, indeed, extends as far as the Azteclanguage. The juice of the Agave is of a very agreeable sour taste. It easily fermentson account of the mucilage and sugar it contains, when it is called pulqueby the Spaniards. This vinous beverage, which resembles cider, has an odour ofputrid meat, extremely disagreeable but the ; Europeans, who have been able to getover the aversion which this fetid odour inspires, prefer the pulque to every otherliquor. A very intoxicating brandy is formed from the pulque, which is calledmexical or aguardiente de maguey. The government drew from the Agave juice a netrevenue of £1 66,497 in three cities."— Royle. Agave saponaria is a powerful detergent ;its roots are employed in Mexico as a substitute for soap. A cold infusion of the leavesof Chseradodia Chilensis is purgative and diuretic it is called ;Thekel,— in Chile, MolUia.Tribe I. — Amarylleae.Bulbs, without a coronetin the flower.Galanthus, Linn.? Erangelia, Renealm.Leucojum, Linn.Nivaria, Monch.Acis, Salisb.Erinosma, Herb.Lapledra, Lagasc.Caipolyza, Salisb.Htssea, Berg.Gethyllis, L.Papiria, Thunb.Ixiolirion, Fitch.IJravoa, Llav.Catocapnia, Lk.et Otto.Stenibergia, Waldst. ctKitOporantbus, Herb.llaylockia, Herb.Cooperia, Herb.Sceptranthus, Grah.Amaryllis, Sweet.Coburgia, Herb.Leopoldia, Herb.Vallota, Herb.Lycoris, Herb.Strumaria, Jacq.Hessea, Herb.Nerine, Herb.Galathea, Herb.Brunsvigia, Heister.Imboria, Herb.Ruphane, Herb.Boophane, Herb.Ammocharis, Herb.GENERA.Oriffinia, Ker.Crlnum, Linn.lia'inanthus, Linn.Tristegia, Rchb.Polystegia, Rchb.Cyrtanthus, Ait.Timmia, Gmel.Cyrtanthus, Herb.Monella, Herb.Gastronema, Herb.Coleophyllum, Klotsch.Amaryllis,I. inn.LilioSarcittus, Tour,Belladonna, Sweet.Callirhoe, Link.Zephyranthes, Herb.Argyropsis, Herb.I'yrolirion, Herb.Pbycella, Lindl.Habranthus, Herb. Placea, iliert.Sprekelia, Heist.Eucroaia, Ker.Hippeastrum, Herb. Carpodetes, Herb.Tribe II. — Narcisseae.Bulbs, with a coronetin the flowerLiperiza, Herb.Calliphruria, Herb.Eurycles, Salisb.Proiphys, Herb.Calostemma, R. Br.Vagaria, Herb.Tapeinanthus, Herb.Chlidanthns, Herb.Clinanthus, Herb.Urceolina, Rchb.Urceolaria, Herb.Collania, Schultz.Coburgia, Sweet.Phasdranassa, Herb.Steuomesson, Herb.Chrysiphiale, Ker.Spluerolele, Presl.Elisena, Herb.Liriope, Herb.Liriopsis, Rchb.Pancratium, Linn.Hymenocallis, Salisb.Schizostephaniuin,Rchb.Halmyra, Salisb.Tiaranthus, Herb.Cboretis, Herb.Ismene, Herb.Cattithaume, Herb.Narcissus, Linn.Ajax, Haw.Diotnedes, Haw.Queltia, Haw.Schizcmthes, Haw.Numbers. Gen. 68. Sp. 400.Ganymedes, Haw.Philogyne, Haw.Hcrmione, Haw.a. Jonquillia, DC./S. Tazetta, DC.Chloraster, Haw.Corbularia, Haw.TribellL— AlstrSmeriese.Fibrous rooted. Sepalsdifferent in form fromthe petals.Chseradodia, Herb.Alstromeria, L.Collania, Herb.Sphaerine, HerbDomarea, Mirb.Tribe IV. — Agaveae.Fibrous rooted. Sepalsand petals alike.Clivia, Lindl.Imatophyllum, Hook.Himantoplnillnm, Spr.Campynema, Labill.Campylonema, Poir.Doryanthes, Correa.Agave, L.Littasa, Tagl.Bonapartea, W,Fourcroya, Vent.Mdanthacece.Position.— Iridacea3.—AMARYLLiDACE/E.—Hypox;daceje.Liliaccae.ADDITIONAL GENUS.Rhodophiala, Presl., perhaps Pbycella.

i; Herbaceous plants, or very Beldom under-shrubs, usually smootli ;the bailare any, simple.B uberous or fibrous. Leaves equitant and distichous in nra. [nnon sconce terminal, in spikes, corymbs, or panicli -. or erowdi I,radical. Bracts spathaceous, the partial ones often scarious; tin sepals i allyrath* r herbaceous. Calyx and corolla adherent or coloured, their divisionsonallyeither itially cohering, or entirely separate ;sometimes irregular,the 3very short Stamens 3, arising from the base of the sepals; filaments distinct"mi. i.; anthers bursting externally lengthwise, fixed by their hia some-3-cell d, cells many-seeded ;ovules anatropal ; style ; stigm petaloid,i .I

160 IRIDACE.E. [Endogens.spheroidal, angular, oblong, or winged albumen; horny, or densely fleshy embryoinclosed within it, the radicle being uniformly next the hilum.This Order differs from that of Amaryllids essentially, in being triandrous, with theanthers turned outwards ;from Orchids, to which itapproaches nearly in some respects,in not inbeing gynandrous the nature of the seeds and placentae, in all the anthers;being distinct from; Gingers and Arrowrootsthe three perfect stamens divide it, independentlyof the structure of the leaves, whichare extremely different. Blood-roots, whichare often triandrous with equitant leaves,have the anthers bursting inwardly, andwhen triandrous their stamens are oppositethe petals.The Iris represents the generalstructure of the Order ;but a departurefrom the form of perianth found in that genustakes place in Crocus, the flower ofwhich is extremely like that of Gethyllis andOporanthus among Amaryllids on the onehand, and of Colchicum among Melanths onthe other ;the latter is known by their superiortriple ovary. The dilated stigma foundin Iris is characteristic of only a part of theOrder ;in Crocus the stigma is rolled upinstead of being spread open, and in manygenera it is absolutely thread-shaped. Brownobserves, that Burmannia appears at firstsight to agree with Irids, especially in itsequitant leaves, coloured superior triandrousFig. CXI.perianth, and 3 dilated stigmas it ;cannot, however, be united with them, onaccount of its fertile stamens being opposite the inner segments of the perianth, andalternating with an equal number of sterile ones, because of the transverse dehiscenceof the anthers, and also the structure of the seeds. In Xyris some resemblance withthis Order is discoverable, especially in the disposition of the leaves, the triandrousflowers, and anthers turned outwards ;but that genus is very distinct in its free perianth,the outer segments of which are glumaceous, and the inner distinctly petaloid, inthe ungues bearing the stamens at their apex, in the sterile alternate stamens, and—especially in the structure of the seed. Prodr. 302. The whole Order is greatly inwant of a good critical examination ;but much caution is required in forming thegenera, especially in deriving characters from the seeds, for they are both round, andfleshy, and thin, in the genus Iris.The Irids are principally natives either of the Cape of Good Hope, or of themiddle parts of North America and Europe. A few only are found within the tropics,and the Order is generally far from abundant in South America, if compared with thenumbers that exist at the Cape. The genera Marica and Morsea appear to occupy thesame station in hot climates that Iris, a closely related genus, does in cooler latitudes.Crocus, among the most conspicuous of the Order, occurs only in Europe and Asia.None of the Cape or New Holland forms appear in America.More remarkable for their beautiful fugitive flowers than for their utility.Therhizome of some of them is slightly stimulating, as the violet-scented Orris root, the produceof Iris Florentina. Various species of Sisyrinchium, Ferraria, Libertia, and theIrises pseud-acorus, tuberosa, versicolor, and verna, are used as diuretics, purgatives, andemetics, but some of them are apt to produce distressing nausea like sea-sickness, witha prostration of strength. The substance called Saffron is the dried stigmas of Crocussativus its ; colouring ingredient is a peculiar principle, to which the name Polychroitehas been given it ; possesses the properties of being totally destroyed by the action ofthe solar rays, of colouring in small quantity a large body of water, and of formin g blueand green tints when treated with sulphuric and nitric acid, or with sulphate of iron.In moderate doses this substance stimulates the stomach, and in large quantities excitesthe vascular system. Moreover it seems to have a specific influence on the cerebro-spinalsystem, as it affects, it is said, the mental faculties, a result which De Candolle considersanalogous to that produced by the petals of certain odorous flowers. " In modern practiceit is little used, except as a colouring ingredient ;on the Continent it is employedFig. CXI.— 1. Spathe and flowers of Rigidella iminaculata ; 2. the petals, stamens, &c. of it ; 3.cross section of the capsule of Fardanthus Chinensis ; 4. a perpendicular section of its seeds.

I1rdiIiu'-'NaiuissmI6.]11 »a« i ;161i•as :m agreeable Btimulant inmany culinary preparations and liqueui• • > 1 1 1 1 of v iew it i^ frequently u» d to assist tlie eruption of exanthi nthe same principle thai bird-fanciers giveit t>i birds in the moult Jt haa caxminatdve, antispasmodic and emmenagogue.'/' rilian saffronfrom Crocus odorus, according td Gussone. According1pseud-acorus very nearly approach Coffee in / .. iqualityurded as an antisyphilitic; [ris fcatidissima, the {i»p»« of Dioscoritation as a cure for scrofula Gladiolus segetum has been fancied an aphin potation doubtless obtained from its acrid qualities, which seem t" occur in the wholerder, as far as they have been examined. Nevertheli --. we are told that the Hot1eal the tubers r conns of various species, whose Btarch renders them nutritioof Trichonema edule are eaten by the natives of Socotra, as we learn from v.According to Endlicher, tin- purple Bowers of [ris germanica and sibirica, treated withlime, furnish a green colour (Liliengriin), "much used by artists." The Btem of Wmaura is said to abound in rich saccharine juice. Bot /' . i. '. Somi Bare purgative, among which Martins particularly enumerates Ferraria purgauecathartica, and Sisyrinchium galaxioides.Slsyrinchium, /..vucUana, Tourn.ynchium, HfTmsg.Orthrosanthus, Sweet.Solenomelna, Miert.CrukthaniSymphyostemon, Jlfiert.II, Eleutberine, rb..P thirisma, // rb.Echthronema, nEripiiilema. Herb.II, Calydorea, rb.Olomosia, Herb.ibilea, Bert.I'll*:Popp.Pi,Kunze.Libeitia, Spr.Rem . R Br.ma, Dietr.Cipnra, Aubl.Marie I, Schreb.- Oisb.- UydattylU, Salisb.I, ^alisb.Rymenontignta,J?oeA((.i. Roche,Eckl.I'lantia. Herbert.Triuiezia, II, rbert.. III, .in.Ha, Vent.b iju, Salisb.Diplarrhena,irK I. hui.«.l,.,ii, Tourn. i.Hermodactylxit, Tournouruef.Trie, Tratt.i, //. //.Pbalocallis, Herb.Uophia, Herb.Trifurcaria, /'• rb.Hydrottenia, Lindl.ilia, Herb.Tigridia, Just.Rigidella, Lindl.Perraria, Linn.Pardanthus, AYr./>'. I, meanda, Kheede.Aristea, Soland.Cleanthe, Salisb.t />' . 1:1111.Wredowia, Eckl.Witsenia, Thunb.. \ ent.tia, Rcbb.Sophronia, Liclitenst.SERA.

162 AMOMALES. [Endogens.Alliance XII. AMOMALES.—The Amomal Alliance.Diagnosis.— Epirjynous petaloid Endogens, with unsymmetriced flowers, from 1 to 5stamens, some of -which arc abortive, and cdbuminous seeds.In the Narcissal Alliance, the series was terminated by the Irids, many of whosegenera have a singularly irregular corolla : as, for example, Babiana there ; was, however,even in these last, an exact symmetry in the number of parts of which the flowersconsist. In this Alliance that symmetry is wholly lost, the number of perfect stamens,as represented by anthers, being reduced to one, or even half a one, and not exceedingtakes a newfive in any instance. At the same time the development of the foliagedirection. In the majority of Narcissals the leaves are absolutely sword-shaped, andtheir veins consequently run in parallellines ;and even when, as sometimes happens,their leaves become widened, the veins stillconverge at the point, But in the AmomalAlliance the veins always diverge the result of which is a;foliage of quite another character,to which, among Endogens, some Lilyworts offer the only resemblance. Whensuch leaves acquire a large size, they are frequently split into lateral ribands.Natural Orders of Amomals.Stamens more than 1 ; {anthers 2-celled, no vitcllus) 48. Musace.e.Stamen but 1 ;anther 2-celled, embryo in a ritellus 49. Zingiberace*.Stamen but 1 anther 1 -celled ; {halved), no ritellus />0. Marantacf.jK.For original observations upon the development of these plants the reader isreferred to Cruger in Henfrey and Huxley's Scientific Memoirs, vol. i. p. 155.

EncUieher. The...'UitiLuuJoi-A.MOM Mi.-.JMl- VII ..!..Osdkb XLVIII. MUSACE^.—Mi sadb1838 :1788 M•P /in iAph.Endl. Gen. lxx.-,.mr. 17. - -'j7. ;Meitntr, ,DiagnosisAmomal Endogau willmless or nearly Btemless plants, with leaves Bheathing at the base, and foraland of spurious stem, often very large, their limb separated fron the i.round tumour, and having fine parallel veins divergingregularly from the midrib towards the marginFlow irs Bpathaceous. Perianth 6-parted, adherent,petaloid, in 2 distinct rows, more or lessirregular.Stamens

II.?164 MUSACEiE. [Endooens.most brilliant blue colour, yields an essential oil. The juiceof the fruit and the lymphof the stem of Musa are slightly astringent and diaphoretic.The juiceof the fruit ofUrania is used for dyeing.— Agdh.GENEUA.IIl.—Hcliconea. Seeds solitary. -Uranea. Seeds numerous StreHtzia, Bcr«*.«Fruit a capsule bursting through m each cell. Fruit berried, or, Heliconia, Ga?rtn.the partitions.if capsular, bursting through the Ravenala, Adans.cells.Urania, Schreb.Heliconia, Linn.Bihai, Plum.Musa. Tournef.Phenacosperomm, Bndl.Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 20.Liliacece.Position.— Zingiberacese.— Musace.e.— Marantaceae.Palmacece.'Fig. CXII. bis.Fig. CXII. bin. Part of the inflorescence of Heliconia angnstifolia «, stamens and pistil, the;surrounding parts being removed.— after Honker.

I'adogensthe. .AMOMaI l-^. i ZINGIBERA

166 ZINGIBERACEiE. [Endogens.R. Br. Pwdr.; membrane of the amnios, Ibid, in King's Voyage, 21), with which it°FormeriVthe'GinKerworts and Marants were united in one tribe called Canneae : henceit is certain that they are at least more nearly related to each other than to anythingelse, and that whatever is the affinity of the one will be that of the other Taking thevegetation into account, these two tribes are exceedingly nearly allied to Musads, inwhich is found the same kind of leaf, the veins of which are closely set, and diverge fromthe midrib to the margin, being connected by very weakand imperfect intermediate veins ;the leaves have alsothe same distinct petiole,often with a thickened roundedspace at the apex Musads;are, however, pentorhexandrous,with a calyx and corolla of the same texture.I rids are the next Order with which Gingerworts maybe compared, agreeing in their superior flowers, whichhave sometimes an approach to the irregularityofAlpinia, and also in the triple number of their stamens ;but while these organs are all developed in Irids, twoare abortive or deformed in Gingerworts and Marants.Bromelworts have been identified with them of old, buttheir resemblance consists chieflyin the distinction ofcalyx and corolla, and their inferior ovary. To Orchids,to which the flowers of Mantisia bear much resemblance,they are related in consequence of the reduction oftheir three stamens to one by the abortion of two but:the cohesion of the stamens and style in the latter, andthe want of any distinction between calyx andcorolla, sufficiently separate them, besides which theseries which produces the stamens in Orchids answersto the sterile stamens or inner limb of the corollain the Gingerworts. There is a volume consecratedto plants of this kind by Roscoe, who first remodelledthe genera and reduced them within fixed limits.Between the embryo and the albumen is interposed afleshy body enveloping the former : this has been calleda process of the rostellum by Correa, a cotyledon bySmith, a vitellus by Gsertner and Brown, a Fig. CXIV.centralindurated portion of the albumen by Richard. It is now known to be the innermostintegument of the ovule, unabsorbed during the advance of this body to maturity.Independently of the presence of this vitellus, the most remarkable part of the structureof Gingerworts depends on the number of divisions of the floral envelopes, whichconsist of a tubular calyx, and of two more series instead of one. Brown, struck withthis unusual deviation from the ordinary organization of Monocotyledons, was disposedto consider the calyx an accessory part (Prodr. 305) ;but Lestiboudois' explanationappears more satisfactory. According to this botanist Gingerworts are really hexandrous,like the nearly-related Musads but of their;stamens the outer series is petaloid, andforms the inner limb of the corolla, and of the inner series of stamens the central oneonly developes, the lateral ones appearing in the form of rudimentary scales. Thisnotion of Lestiboudois is confirmed by Marants, in which the inner stamens (eventhat which is antheriferous) become petaloid like the outer : thus showing that in theseplants there is a strong and general tendency in the filaments to assume the state ofpetals.All are tropical, or nearly so. By far the greater number inhabit various partsof the East Indies ;some are found in Africa, and a few in America. They form a partof the singular Flora of Japan.They are generally objects of great beauty, either on account of the high developmentof the floral envelopes, as in Hedychium coronarium and Alpinia nutans ;orbecause of the rich and glowing colours of the bracts, as in Curcuma Roscoeana. Theyare, however, principally valued for the sake of the aromatic stimulating properties ofthe riiot or rhizome, such as are found in Ginger (Zingiber officinale), Galangale(Alpinia racemosa and Galanga), Zedoary (Curcuma Zedoaria and Zerumbet), andsome other species of the latter genus. Many more species are used in a similarmanner. The warm and pungent roots of the greater and lesser Galangale are not onlyused by the Indian doctors in cases of dyspepsia, but are also considered useful inFig. CXI V.—A flower of Mantisia saltatoria ; 1. style, stigma, and anther, 2. ovary, style, andabortive stamens.

IjZING1BERAI. Ii•I..VMoMAI 1-I.1coughs, given in infusion, A bad sort of Galan galdate, and /'/., Allughas, with which are often mixed AJpinia iGalanga. The seeds of many partake of the prop

168 MARANTACEjE. [Endogens.Order L.MARANTACE^l.— Marants.Cannae, Juss. Gen. 62. (1789) inBrown in Flinders, (1sect. o/Scitaniinea;; Endl. Gen.lxix Lestiboudois in Ann;p^.-Cannae, R. Broun, Prodr. 1. 307. ?*^^ M »£F*'Diagnosis.—A momal Endogens, with one stamen, half an anther, and no t-It, II us.Herbaceous tropical plants,destitute of aroma. Rhizome often tuberous, and aboundinglyx superior, of 3 sepals, short. Corolla tubular, irregular, with m the segment, 2the outer 3-parted, nearly equal:the inner very irregular one;of the lateral segments usuallycoloured, and formed differentlyfrom the rest ;sometimes byabortion fewer than 3. Stamens3, petaloid, distinct, of whichone of the laterals and the intermediateone are either barrenor abortive, and the other lateralone fertile. Filament petaloid,either entire or 2-lobed, oneof the lobes bearing the antheron its edge. Anther 1-celled,opening longitudinally.Pollenround (papillosein Canna coccinea,smooth in Calathea zebrina.)Ovary 1-3-celled ovules;solitary, erect, and campylotropal,or numerous, anatropal, andattached to the axis of eachcell ; style petaloid or swollen ;stigma either the mere denudedapex of the style, or hollow, cucullate,and incurved. Fruitcapsular, as in Gingerworts.Seeds round, without aril albu-;men hard, somewhat floury ;embryo straight, naked, itsradicle, lying against the hilum.Under Gingerworts, the relations of that Order and the present toother monocotyledonous groups bas been noticed. In this place thedistinction between the two Orders has to be explained. In trueGingers, as Brown has observed (Prodr. 305.), the stamen is alwaysplaced oppositethe labcllum or anterior division of the inner seriesof the corolla, and proceeds from the base of the posterior outerdivision ;while the sterile stamens, when they exist, are stationedright and left of the labellum. But in Marants the fertile stamen ison one side of the labellum, occupying the place of one of the lateralsterile stamens of Gingerworts. This peculiarity of arrangement indicatesa higher degree of irregularity in Marants than in Gingers, whichalso extends to the other parts of the flower. The suppression oforgans takes place in the latter in a symmetrical manner ;the twoposterior divisions of the inner series of the perianth, which areoccasionally absent, corresponding with the abortion of the two anteriorstamens. In Marants, on the contrary, the suppression of organs 5takes place with so much irregularity, that the relation which thevarious parts bear to each other is not always apparent: instead of thecentral stamen being perfect while the two lateral ones are abortive,as in Gingerworts and most Orchids, or of the central stamen beingabortive and the two lateral ones perfect, as in some Orchids, it isthe central and one lateral one that are suppressed in Marants. InFig. CXV.Pig. CXV.— Calathea villosa ; 1. a flower cut open ; 2. a transverse section of the ovary ; 3. a perpendicularsection of it ; 4. a section of the seed of Canna 5. a section of its embryo.

-*iAM0HALE8.] M \l;\M-.« !-.!..perianth ol Canna oulj the most extcnial part witliiu tinii,,be called corolla; die remainder of tli enta being attemptpetaloid stamens analogous to what is calli d the inner limb of the corollaand ill" characfa vhicb botanista found their specificthe degn • to which thifl developmi at of petaloid abortive Btan ada. limb of or of or of U Iinstance, they .1. scribe Borne as having an inner - :;, iments, the> Bhould rather saj 2,3, l,or 5 Btamens are partially .1. v< loj* d.Perhaps it will I"- possible to put die relative structure t Ga dearer light by the following diagrams, in which the triangle In * - "is fertile dithe calyx, the angles correspondingwith 1 1 >« -position of the sepals ; the triangle !'. P, Pan outer series of petaloid stamens, of which r, rand are rudimentaryof which thethe corolla !:. .;only and ; S, f,< the inner em ri< a of stamens, fullyone.OINGERWORT8. M.\H\- I 3The greater part are found in tropical America and Africa several are nath;India ; none arc known in a wild state beyond the tropics.While Gingerworts are valued for their aromatic heating principle, the Marants areesteemed on account of the fsecula, which abounds in the rhizome and root of l>"th tribes,thet ringerworts being destitute of that principle: on this account it is collected as a delicatearticle of food, both from Maranta arundinacea, Allouyia, and i n >t >i 1is, in the W < st Indies,and also from Maranta ramosissima in the Bast The fleshy conns of some ('anna.-.are reported to be eaten in Peru, and a sort of Arrow-root called tous lea oiois is extractedin the Wisf Indies from some ecies ^| supposed to be C. Achiras. Thothers, called Indian s-lu >t ,have been used as a substitute for Coffi , and li a yii purpledye. A tough fibre is obtained from Phrynium dichotomum and the leaves of the;South American Calatheas are worked into baskets, whence their name. The juMaranta arundinacea is said to be efficacious in poisoned wounds ; it is acrid whenreddening the skin, and exciting saliva when chewed. The tubersof Maranta Allcooked with pepper and salt, are eaten in the West Indies. Martius says tliat the tubersof '.'anna aurantiaca, glauca, and others, arc diuretic and diaphoretic, and anunlike i Irris-root in action.Thalia, Linn.r. ronia, !>('.Maranta, Plum.rinwi um, WiUd.GENERA.Phytlodes, Loureir.(.'.Calathea,/'. II. M.vUyroama, Linn.jil.< aim s,.Ni MBERS. i >i nos \ • \Cauu.Stromautho S

170 ORCHIDALES. fEwDOGBHS.Alliance XIII. ORCHIDALES.-—Tuv Orchidal Alliance.Diagnosis.— Epigyrums Endogens, with 1 to 3 stamens, and seeds without albumen.At this point there is an abrupt break in the series of direct affinity.No gradualchange can l>e traced from othe/natural Orders to that of the Orchidal Alliance, whichis distinguished by the embryo not only having no albumen, but being a solidhomogeneous body, equally destitute of any visible radicle or cotyledon. In themajority the structure is what Linnteus called Gynandrous that is to say, the stamens,;and style, and stigma, are blended together into one solid body, named a column in;two, however, of the natural Orders of which it consists, the stamens are perfectly free.If we neglect the condition of the seeds, we then may find a variety of approaches toother Orders, as, for example, to the Irids, in which Gladiolus seems to be animitation of the structure of an Orchis ;or to Sisyrinchium, to which Thelymitra orPaxtonia offer some analog}' ;or to the Hypoxids, of which Apostasias and Tropidiahave much the aspect ;or to Gingerworts, whose close heads of imbricated bracts areimitated in Evelyna. The Burmanniads are remarkable for their perfect symmetry,among hundreds of species whose prevailing character is want of symmetry.Natural Orders of Orchidals.Flowers regular. Stamens free, perigynous 51. Birmanniace-E.Flowers iiTcgular, gynandrous. Placenta parietal 52. Orchidace.e.Flowers regular, half-gynandrous. Placenta axile 53. Ai'OSTasiace-e.

ovules•to.Ol'.i HII'M I g. BURMANNIA< 171Okder LI.l:i'KMANNIA

172 BURMANNIACE.E. [Endogens.The single genus upon which the order was founded, was placed by Jussieu inBromeliads. Brown stationed it as a doubtful genus at the end of Rushes, with theremark that it isextremely distinct, both in flower, fruit, and inflorescence, and notreally allied to any other known plant, but more nearly related to Xyris andPhilydrum, than to either Bromelia or Hypoxis. Von Martius, who has beautifullyillustrated the Brazilian species, refers them to Hydrocharads. Blume, who addedtwo new genera, remarks, " that the order is known from Juncaceae byits tubularperianth, which is petaloid, not glumaceous, and by the structure of the fruit it is;well distinguished from Irids by the station of the stamina, and the tranversedehiscence of the anthers."— Enum. p. 27.The genus Thismia, which offers many characters at variance with the usualstructure of the order, was placed by Griffith near Tacca, noticing at the same timeits approach to Burmannia in the structure of its seeds. Blume stations Sarcosiphonnear Thismia, in Cytinaceae. Ophiomeris, a Brazilian genus, closely allied to Thismia,was believed by Mr. Miers to belong to Burmanniaceae, singularly differing from theusual structure of the family in the form of its petals, the extrorse position and theunion of the stamens into a monadelphous ring, and in the circumscissile and operculardehiscence of its fruit. It disagrees with every other genus of this otherwisealways symmetrical order, in the very gibbous form of its tubular perianth it agrees,:however, with Thismia, in its mouth being almost closed by an annular corona, andby the tail-like form of its very elongated petals, enclosed and coiled in bud, thusoffering much analogy to the structure seen in Triuridaceae, which they also resemblein their seeds containing an " inembryonal nucleus." The existence of extrorse stamenswould form a material distinction, were it not evident, that this circumstance is duesimply to the deflexion of the filamentary processes, for when turned up into theusual erect position, they naturally become introrse. Although left here for the sakeof illustrating completely Mr. Miers' views, I cannot but think that Thismia andOphiomeris really belong to Cytinaceae.In reality the order must be considered to connect Orchids and Irids.Natives of marshy, grassy, and shady places in the tropics of Asia, Africa, andAmerica. Burmannia is found as far North as Virginia in North America.Apteria setacea is slightly bitter, and very astringent ;a similar flavour, somethinglike that of green—tea, is discernible in Burmannia cacrulea. NvMal.The following arrangement of the genera, and many of the previous considerations,have been communicated by Mr. Miers :—GENERA.1. BURMANNIE.E.2. Apterie^e.3. Thismie.k.Tridaeece.Apostasiaceae.— Burmanniace.e. -Orchidaceae.Burmannia, Kra.Tri./iti rdln, Mich.Gymnosiphon, SI.Dictyostega, Mit /•.*.Thismia, Griff.Sarcosiphon, Bl.Qmel.Pojfi /;.«,Cymbocarpa, Mil re.Mdburnia, Thouars.Apteria, Vfiutt,Ophiomuris, Miers.Allan l/mlis, Walt.(iony.mthes. HI.stt moptera, Miers.1'tychomeria, Spruce.TripU ranthus, Wall,Tetraptera, Mit re.Numbers. Gen. 10. Sp. 38.

Illll»\lI'IOrcuidalbbII..1III. ORCHID \

174 ORCHIDACE^:. [Endogf.ns.next the axis ; occasionally surrounded by a calyculus (or true calyx). Petals (whichare to be regarded as sterile stamens) usually 3 ; very rarely one only, placed betweenthe sepals: the lateral usually similar to the dorsal sepal the; third, called the lip(laocllum), usually larger than the petals, and quite unlike them in form horned or furnishedwith various appendages, free or adherent to some other body, occasionally;moveable as if spontaneously now and;then contracted so as to form two separateparts, of which the lowest is called thehypochil, the highest the epichil, and themiddle one the mesochil; sometimes furnishedwith a single or double appendage,derived from the stigma. Column consistingof the stamens and style consolidatedinto a central body, so that the latter standsnext the lip and the former next the dorsalsepal, sometimes petaloid, and occasionallyextended far beyond the perianth (corymbis).Stamens 3, opposite the sepals,the central only being perfect, except inCypripedium, when the central is abortiveand the two lateral perfect anthers occasionallyone-celled ; usually two-celled, with;the cells separated by 2 or 4 partitions ;standing erect at the end of the column, orturned down flat upon or it, altogether dorsal; pollen powdery, or collected intograins, or adhering in wedges tied togetherby an elastic material, or consolidated intomasses of a waxy texture and fixed number,the masses either free or adhering bya caudicle to a gland belonging to the apex(or rostellum) of the stigma. Ovary adherent,1 -celled, composed of 6 carpels, ofwhich 3, opposite the petals, have didymouspolyspermous parietal placentae withoutstigmas, and 3 opposite the sepals have asmany stigmas but no placentae; style neverdistinct, except in Cypripedium and someNeottieae ; stigmas usually confluent in ahollow (or prominent) mucous disk ;thedorsal stigma having on the upper edgeone or two glands, which are separate in Vandeae and Neottese ;often extended into abeak (rostellum), or hollowed out into pouches, or sometimes drawn out into 2 parallelor diverging arms ;the lateral stigma;; usually obsolete, but sometimes united to thebase of the lipin the form of an appendage or pair of plates. Capsule very rarely fleshy,indehiscent and pod-shaped, usually breaking up into 6 dry woody rigid valves withhorizontal cells, of which 3 only bear seeds. Seeds innumerable, very minute, with a loosenetted skin, very rarely with a hard crustaceous one, sometimes expanded into a circularwing ; embryo solid, fleshy, without albumen chalaza at the ; apex of the seed, andtherefore the radicle next the hilum.The general structure of Orchids, briefly embodied in the foregoing description,has been treated of at such length in the prefatory matter of the Illustrations of OrchidaceousPlants, that it is unnecessary to do more than refer the reader to that work.I must, however, take the opportunity of correcting one part of the theoretical viewwhich was there taken of the structure of the column. While, in common with Dr.Brown, I regarded the stigma as really consisting of three parts, usually in a state ofconfluence, I also supposed the position of the stigmata to be opposite the petals ; beingled to that conclusion by the constant position of the stigmatic arms of Ophrydae. Thatopinion I afterwards retracted, in consequence of the position of the stigmas in Cypripedium,which C. spectabile shows most clearly to be opposite the sepals and therefore;the stigmatic arms of Ophrydne are to be understood as side lobes of that stigma whichis opposite the dorsal sepal. This circumstance, however, only confirms the accuracyFig. CXIX.— 1. Column of Arethusa ; 2. of Stenorhynchus ; 3. of Brassia maculata ; 4. of Orchismascula ; 5. section of capsule of Ophrys apifera ; G. seed of ophrys ; 7. of Pterygodium atratum ; 8. ofVauilla aromatica.

II|•ilOrchidali ORCHIDAI IIhi 1 1 1 x view of the tru« Dature ol thi,which an certainly all opjof the stigma in Cypripedium.\\ liih ,however, the untenablencM ! tlconcerning Btigmas|admitted, there remains a difficult) that i oppoaioverlooked. It is that thy ma] be Bupposed to pass into [rids through Thelymitraand such aSisyrinchium on the one hand, and into Gingerworts through Phryniumgenus as Evelyns on the other. With regard to Apostasiads, their relation tOrder does nol appear to be greaterthan to either of the two nov< mentioned : and indie absence of all evidence as to the connecting links which join Orchids and \ta-ia'ls it seems unneoessar) to advert further to the subject.Itmay, boweviobserved that Apostaaia has apparent!) as much claim to be regardeda- s dianmonadelphous Hypoxid, standing, perhaps, in the same relation to that OrdiGilliesiato Lilyworts, as it has to be regarded as a trilocular Orchid with Iorganization lostilt'iiusIt is not necessary t" enter, in this place, into a historj of the gradual altihas taken place in the views of botanists w ith regard to the structure of the - luaJratus of these most curious I'lants. or to explain what degree of •«ignoran bythose who mistook masses of poll d for anthers, or a column of stamierrors could only have occurred at a period when the lav< nization were unkiThey have been corrected, in a more or less perfect manner, bjvarious wi -Icompletely by Brown in bis Prodromus, published in 1810, and subsequently b;must accurate and indefatigable Richard. But longrational explanation of the structure of Orchids, whde botanists «ni'ss npon the subject, it had been investigated by a man unrivalled in tuathe perfection of his microscopical analyses, the beauty of hi- drawinrable skill with which he followed Nature in her mosl a en I wiwhich is a still rarer quality, the generous disinterestedness with whicl -tn his friends the result of his patienl and silenl labouilata Francis Bauer,between 1794 and 1807, in which the il n published since that period is distinctly shown and it;be tin' humble means of givingsunn- ol these remarkable;the world, in the Illustrations oj tit 6NIt'tin- column ol an Orchidaceous plant is examined, il *fleshy bod) stationed opposite the lip, bearing a solitar) antin front a viscid cavity*, upon the uppi r edge of which then'called tlu- roBtellum. This cavityis the stigma,

17G ORCHIDACE/E. [Endogens.the pollenmasses are secured when any adhesion between them and th^P*^nlace Hence such a plant would appear to be monandrous J it will be seen, However,n Gtaeemorts and Marants, the only other monandrous Orders of Endogens, that^nMe only one perfect stamen is developed, two m others exist a rudimentary state ;sc "ha rtie ternary number prevalent in Monocotyledons is not departed from So it ish Ore] Is -X colnmn does not consist of a singlefilament cohering with a styleut of ree'filaments firmly grown together,the central of which is anthenferous, andhe SSSSTrfi is proved by the frequent presenceof callosities, or processestne place of the sterile stamensanthers occasionally appear-; by imperfectly-formedSe at fl e side of the perfect one ; and, if any further evidence were wanted by moiistersi vhk-hareguL structure is exchanged for the ordinary irregularity. SuchI Hs nee in Orchis latifolia is described by Achille Richard, in the Memmres tie latcSkt Nat of Paris, in which .be flowers were perfectly tnandrous, with no tracefrirreSarityt aiiy part of the floral envelopes and other cases of a similar nature;are by no means uncommon, and have been occasionally mentioned.Orchids are remarkable for the unusual figureof their irregular flowers, whichsometimes represent an insect, sometimes a helmet with the visor up, and are sovarious in fonn that there is' scarcely a common reptileor insect to which some12^4of them have not been likened. Theirflowers, however, will all be foundto consist of three outer piecesbelongingto the calyx, and three innerbelonging to the corolla and all departurefrom this number, six, depends;upon the cohesion of contiguous parts:with the solitary exception of Monomeria,in which the lateral petals are entirelyabortive; of certain Bolbophylla,such as B. bracteolatum, which havean additional scale on the outside ofthe petals; and of the calyculate genera,such as Epistephium,in which theexternal calyx above alluded to makesits appearance in the form of an externalcup. Sometimes two of the sepalscohere into one, as in certain speciesof Oncidium, and then the calyx hasFig. CXX.the appearance of consisting of but twosepals • sometimes the lateral petals are connate with the column, as in Gongora andand Lepanthes, and then the column appears furnished with two wings. In nearly thewhole Order the odd petal,called the lip,arises from the base of the column, and isopposite it ;but in the Cape genus Pterygodium, the lip sometimes growsfrom theapex of the column, and sometimes is stalked and turned completely over between thefork of the inverted anther, and thus seems to belong to the back of the column. JNoris the anther less subject to modification, although constant to its :place sometimes itstands erect, the line of dehiscence of its lobes being turned towards the hp sometimes;it is turned upside down, so that its back regards the lip often it is; prone upon theapex of the column, where a niche is excavated for its reception. The pollenis notTig. CXX. 1. Angracum eburneum; 2 Diuri- , 3. rtrymoda picta; 4. Oberonia Griffithiana ;Caladenia ;Disa spathulata.5. 6.

'I.'>.1 1 1iOtU BJOAUB.] OR( 1* X « I Ibuthilar tissue, whichthe .indefinite iuu .tm]4ICXXLn m, is found attach< d Iprocess "t thiinclosed in a peculiaicially•!•i,the pollen combilargir mass* -, which anumber, andmodification ol Iand Rnallj n oomplete union fthe pollen takes place,in solidwax; n w itliout anydistinct trace of this centralelastic tissue. Such i- a pari«>fthe singularities of Qrchidauaplants, and aponIthe distinctions of their tribesand generaare naturallyfounded. Whoever Btudiesthem must bear in mind thattheir fructification isalwaysreducible to a ''• •"pals, petals,a column consisting of ! stamensgrown firmlyt leanothi !-, and t" a single Btyleami ;Btigma ami, with thisview, he «ill li:i\ no «.-difficultyin understanding tht even the ni">t anomalousCape cies. In th

178 ORCHIDACE/E. [Endogens.account of the productionof Monachanthus viridis, Myanthus barbatus, and a Catasetuin,3 supposed genera, upon the same spike and he ; expressed his opinion that the Catasetumwas the female of these, because he found itproducing seeds abundantly, whileMonachanthus was uniformly sterile.Afterwards a similar specimen made itsppappearance in the garden of his Gracethe Duke of Devonshire at Chatsworth,and has been figured in the BotanicalRegister, fol.1951. And still morelately two' species of Cycnoches, ventricosumand Egertonianum have appearedin company, as inrepresented the accompanyingfigure (CXXII.)Such cases shake to the foundationall our ideas of the stability of generaand species, and prepare the mind formore startling discoveries than couldhave been otherwise anticipated.If the accompanying diagram be comparedwith those employed to illustratethe distinctions of Marants and Gingerworts, p. 169, the relation borne to thoseOrders by Orchids will be distinctly seen. In the diagram the parts are arrangedas they are in nature before the ovary twists ;that is, with the lip next the axis,or uppermost, and the stamen undermost. Let C, C, C represent the outer seriestheof floral envelopes or calyx, and PP, P, P the inner, or corolla, of which PP isthen the position of the single fertile stamen will be at S, and the sterilelabellum :ones at s, s; that is to say, in the situation of the supernumerary petaloid stamensof Gingerworts and Marants, while the second series of stamens, to which the fertilestamen of these Orders belongs, is not developed in Orchids.In the last edition it was suggested that although this is the apparent structureof the Order, it is not improbable that the parts called sepals are the true petals,because Epistephium and others have a calyculus exterior to the apparent calyx.In that point of view the apparent petals would be sterile stamens, as among theMarants ;it has, however, been shown by Criiger that the order of development ofthe floral organs of Epistephiumis unfavourable to the supposition, and that thecalyculus of that genus is in reality a cup-shaped expansion of the ovary. I quotehis words from Hcnfrey's Scientific Memoirs, I. 170 :—" The development of the segments of the perianth is in agreement with the modein which they subsequently overlie one another. At each side of the little nodulewhich is the first representative of the flower of this plant, we observe a little point,the first trace of the sepals, and a little later the middle sepal ;at the same timewith the latter, the two lateral inner segments of the perianth. Then the labellumappears, and almost simultaueously with that the anther. In this flower also theanther is at first erect, although it subsequently lies upon the summit of thecolumn. Up to this time no trace of a calyculus is to be seen ; it first presentsitself clearly when the flower rises above the axil of the bract, and the boundarybotween the ovary and the segments of the perianth becomes visible. The calyculusis persistent upon the fruit, while the other parts separate from it at a very earlyperiod. I believe I am justified in concluding from the foregoing, that the calyculus,when it presents itself in the Orchidere, does not represent an external circle oforgans, because (1) its segments do not alternate with those of that standing aboveit ; (2) they originate later than those ; and (3) because they persist upon thecapsule, while the other parts become detached. I should lay much stress uponthe last reason, yet I think that this calyculus must be regarded as analogous tothat which may be observed on the fruits of certain Composita?, Dipsacere, &c."In classifying this Order the most important characters appear to reside in thepollen, which inmany is consolidated into firm waxy masses of a definitenumber in each species, and in others is either in its usual loose powdery condition,or is collected in granules or small wedges, the number of which isfar too great to be counted. Of those with waxy pollen masses some (Malaxes?)are destitute of any visible processes by which the masses are broughtinto contact with the stigma ; others(Epidendreaj) have strap-shaped cau-

ithe1\.to.Arethua-I•on, a OFK 11 1 1•\«dicl< -, which are cither bent down upon die i>together, »iili mo\ e about : but if no captureis madethe li«l soon recovers its position Another plant,Drakssa elastics, has a single Bower placed at theend of a slender smooth Bred scape, from twelveJitr. n inches high, and its labellum, which ishammer-headed, and placed on a long arm wmoveable elbow-joint in the middle, is stated by Mr.Drummond tn resemble an insect suspended in theair, and moving with every breeze. Another plantof this description is Spiculsaa ciliata, whose rustyflowers when spread open may be compartl tospiders, the lip with a long solid1looking hike their body, while an appendapex, which is apparently moveable, is not unlikethe head of such a creature.Orchids are found in almost all theworld, except upon the vergiWill— MegacliniumBufo; 1. a]'.»m*gnlnimorv magnifiedMil. bis.— Spiral

180 ORCHID ACEiE. [Endogens.zone, and in climates remarkable for dryness.In Europe, Asia, and North America, theyare seen growing everywhere, in groves, in marshes, and in meadows in the drier;parts of Africa they are either rare or unknown at the; Cape of Good Hope theyabound in similar situations as in Europe but in the hot damp parts of the West and;East Indies, in Madagascar, and the neighbouring islands, m the damp and numidforests of Brazil, in the warm mild parts of Central America, and Western Mexico,in the damp tropical parts of India, and on the lower mountains of Nipal, the Orchidaceousplants flourish in the greatest variety and profusion, no longer seeking theirnutriment from the soil, but clingingto the trunks and limbs of trees, to stones andbare rocks, where they vegetate among ferns and other shade-loving plants,in countlessthousands. Of the epiphytal class, one only is found so far north as South Carolina,growing upon the branches of the Magnolia, if we except the species from Japan, acountry which has a climate peculiarto itself, among regions m the same paralleloflatitude The most southern stations are those of Earina mucronata m New Zealand,in lat 35° S and of Gunnia australis in Emu Bay, Van Diemen's Land, lat. 41° S.Ample details respecting their distribution in Australia are given by A. Cunninghamin the Botanical Register for 1843 i. 37.. .It often happens that those productions of nature which charm the eye with theirbeauty, and delight the senses with their perfume, have the least relation to the wantsof mankind, while the most powerful virtues or most deadly poisons are hidden beneatha in,:in and insigniflcantexterior : thus Orchids, beyond their beauty, can scarcelybe said to be of known utility, with a few exceptions. The nutritive substance calledSalep has been preparedfrom' the subterraneous succulentroots of Orchis mascula and many others of the Ophreousdivision ;and in India from the tubers of a species ofitEulophia consists almost; entirely of a chemical principlecalled Bassorin. The root of Bletia verecunda issaid to be stomachic. Some of the South Americanspecies, such as the Catasetums, Cyrtopodiums, &c., containa viscid juice, which being inspissated by boiling, becomesa kind of vegetable glue used for economical purposes inBrazil. The viscidity of the tuber of Aplectrum hyemale issuch that it is called Putty-root in the United States, andis used for cementing broken earthenware.Other medical qualities have been assigned to otherspecies, but they seem to be of no importance thus, Arethusabulbosa is employed in the United States in tooth-;ache and bringing tumours to a head, Spiranthes diureticaas a diuretic in Chile, where also Chloraea disoidesis fanciedto promote the flow of milk. Cypripedium pubescens isused in North America as a substitute for Valerian, C.guttatum in Siberia against epilepsy.Vanilla is one of themost delightful aromatics known ; it is used in the manufactureof chocolate, of liqueurs, and of various articlesof confectionery. The substance called by this name in the shops is the dried fruit ofFig. CXX1V.Vanilla planifolia, and other species it contains a;great quantity of essential oil, and agood deal of benzoic acid. Dr. Bird says that the effluvium of Vanilla intoxicates thelabourer who gathersit.— Peter Pilgrim, 1. 234. See Linncca. 4. 573, for some accountof the cultivation of the plantin Mexico. Vanilla claviculata is bitter as well as fragrant,and its leaves are regarded in the West Indies, where it is called Liane a blessures, asa vulnerary, and antisypliilitic.In New Holland many species are eaten by the natives,who find their starchy roots a good article of diet. Mr. Backhouse describes theGastrodia sesamoides as having a root like a series of kichiey potatoes, terminating in abranched, thick mass of coral-like fibres. It is eaten by the aboriginesof Tasmannia,ami is sometimes called native potato ;but its tubers are watery and insipid.I'. Browne states that the conn of Bletia verecunda is "bitterish and attended by aclamminess that leaves a light prickly warmth behind it ;but this wears off soon,leaving the palate free from every sensation but that of the bitter. When dried it maybe used with great propriety as a stomachic." According to Sir R. Schomburgk theexpressed juice of Epidendrum bifidum is a purgative, taken in doses of a tablespoonful at a time it is also reckoned in Tortola an;anthelmintic, and diuretic, &c.— Limmcea, ix. 512.\"\\. CXXIV. —Orchis mascula roots in the state in which they are dried as salep.

11IrochQum,III moda,•limn,i-;I.:ini,'ri,-hiiiii. 111.5 Dendr v.>ri/»i

182 ORCHIDACE^E. [E.NDOGENS.Miltonia, Lindl.Quekettia, Lindl.Macrochilia, Knowles.Iovopsid.e.PACH YPHVLMD.fi.Nasonia, TAndl,Centropetalura, Limit.Rodriguezia, R. et Pav.Qomaca, R. Hr.* Scelochilus, Klotzsch.Pachyphyllum, 11. B. K.Rurlingtouia, Lindl.ionopsis, //. B. A".Maxillarid/e. Lindl.in lanttta, Hook.But. licij. 1S43, misc. p. Cybelion, Spreng.12.* Diadenium, POpp et En.Stanhopea, Frost. Comparettia, POpp etEn.Ceratochihit, Lodd. Trichoceiitrum, POppetE.Houlletin, A. Brongn. Acoidium, Lindl.Peristeria. Hooker,Eckardia, Rchb.Acineta, Lindl.CALAVTHID.fi.CalantheLacaena, Lindl.'? Cuitlauzina, Llav.Govenia. Lindl,Eucnentfs, Lindl.Angidiwn, Lindl.Rateniannia. Lindl.Gongora, Fl. Peruv.Acropeta, Lindl.Coryanthes, Hook.Chaenanthe, Lindl.Malachadenia, Lindl.CcElia, Lindl.Ornithidium, Salisb.Trigonidium, Lindl* Psittacoglossum, Llav.Slenia, Lindl,Proraensea, Lindl.Grobya, Lindl.Warrea, Lindl.Huntlcya, Lindl.Zygnpetalum, Hooker.Rifrenaria, Lindl.Stenocorvne, Lindl.Maxillaria, Fl. Per.* >. § Nothium, Lindl.*§ Xylobium, Lindl.* § Diorppta, Lindl.Heterottuiis, Lindl.Lycaate, Lindl.Fl. Per.Angnloa,Camaridiura, Lindl.e Siagonantb.ua, POpp etEndl.Scuticaria, Lindl.. tScaphyglottia, POpp E,Ciiiflnliium, l.indl.Colax, Lindl.Paphini&i Undl.Polystachya, Hooker,*?r< - hid.->funkia..(./i'>V/(.Clynhymenia, A.Rich.* ? Galeottia, A. Rich.Catasetid.k. Lindl. inBot. teg. 1843. p. 22Catasetum, Rich.Monachanthus, Lindl.5 Wyanthut, Lindl.Mormodes, Lindl.Cyclosia, Klotzscb.Clowesia, Lindl.Cycnoches. l.indl.Cyrtopodium, R. Br.Tylochilus, Nees.NOTYLTD.E.Notylia, Lindl.Cirrhffia, Lindl.Zygostati's, Lindl.I in. ii/tostylcs, Scheidw.Ornithocephalus, Hook.? Tropbianthus, Scheidw.Cryptarrhena, /.'. Br.Macradenia, S, Br.Sutrina, /.Telipogon, ;/. /;. a'.Tnchoceros, //. /.'. A'.• • •Trizeuxis, Lindl.R. Br.Ce.ntrosia, A. Hich.AlismorchU, Tbouars.Amblyglottis, Plume.Styloglossum,Kubl etHass.* Limatodes, Bl.* Ghiesbrechtia, A. Rich.* Tipularia. Nutt.Antherielis, Raf.Geodorum, Jacks.Otandra, Salisb.Cistella, Bl.IV.—OPHRE.E.SERAPIAD-fi.Orchis, L.5 llerorchis, Lindl.§ Androrchis, Endl.Avocamptis, Rich.NigriteUa, Rich.Aceras, R. Br.Loroglotsum, Rich.Ilimantoglossum,Serapias, L.Jhileborine, Pers.Ophrys, Swartz.Ilemipilia, Lindl.Glossaspis, Spreng.Qlossula, Lindl.Penilaria, Lindl.Bartholin.-), R. Br.Lathritia, Swz.Satyriadje.Pacliites, Lindl.Satyrium, Swz.Di plectrum. Rich.Satyridium. Lindl.Aviceps, Lindl.GYMVADK.Vin.fi.Aopla, Lindl.Ileriuiniimi, R. Br.Spr.Arachnib $, HoflFm.§ Chamorehis, Rich.Chamttrepes, Spr.Gymnadenia, R. Br,Sieberia, Spr.Platanthera, Rich.Mecota, Bl.Periatylua, BAim ,Benthamia, A. Uich.Babenaria, If.Distorhynchium,Schauer.?Centrochiltu,BchBMeT.Ate, Lindl.Bonatea,II".Bilabrella, Lindl.Stenoglottis. Lindl.Diplomeris, Don.THplochiltu, Lindl.ParagnaOi is, Spreng.Hicornella, Lindl.»lynorchis, Thouart,yAmphorch is. Thouars.Cteloglossum, Lindl.Onanatodium, Lindl.HoLOTRIOHID.fi.Holothrix, Rich.Saccidium, Lindl,Monotris, Lindl.Scopularia, Lindl.Tryphia, Lindl.Hucculina, Lindl.DisrDiE.Pisa, Berg.§ Repandra, Lindl.§ Phlebidia. Lindl.§ Vaginaria, Lindl.5 Pardoglossa, Lindl.§ Corypheea, Lindl.§ Stctwcarpa, Lindl.§ Oregura, Lindl.§ Trichochila, Lindl.§ Disella, Lindl.Monadenia, Lindl.Schizodium. Lindl.Penthea, Lindl.Forficaria, Lindl.Herscheba, Lindl.Brachycorythis, Lindl.Brownleea, Harv.CoRYCID.fi.Pterygodium Swz.Corycium, Swz,Pisperis, Swz.Dipera, Spreng.Dryopeia, Thouars.Ceratandra, Lindl.§ Hippopodhim, Harv.§ Evota, Lindl.Calota, Harv.Arnottia, A . Rich.V — ARETntTSE.E.LlMODORID-E.Chlorsa, Lindl.Epipactis, Feuill.Asarca. Lindl.Gavilca, Pflpp.Asarca, Popp.Bipinmila, Cowmen,Limodonirn, Tournef.Cephalanthera, L.C.Rich.Macdonaldia, R. Ginm.Eriochilus, R. Br.Diplodiion, Swartz.Caladenia, Br.iff.Caloncma, Lindl.Leptoceras, R. Br.Glossodia, R. Br.Elythranthe, Endl.Lyperanthus, R. Br.Microtis, R. Br.AciAVTHID.fi.Acianthus, R. Br.Chiloglottis, R. Br.Cyrtostylis, A'. Br.Corysanthes, R. Br.Calcearia. 111.Corybas, Salisb.Steleocoryt, Endl.Pterostylis", R. Br.CALBYtD.fi.Caleya, R. Br.Calcana, R. Br.Braka?a, Limll.Spicula?a, Lindl.POGOVID-fi.Pogonia, Just.Triphora, Nutt.Nervilia, Commers.Odonectis, Rafin.Isotria, Kafin.* Pidymoplexis, Griff.Codonorchis. Lindl.Arethnsa, Oronov.* Haplostellis, A. Rich.Cleistes, Rich.Calopogon, A". Br.Cathea, Salisb.Crybe, Lindl.GASTRODtD.fi.Gastrodia, R. Br.Epiphanes, BlunieCeratopsis, Lindl.* Gamoplexis, Falc.Epipogium, Gmel.VANTLL1D.E.* Cyathoglottis, POpp etEmit.Sobralia, Ruiz et Pav.Epistephium, H. B. K.Erjthrorchis, Blitme.Cyrtosia, Blume.Vanilla, Swartz.* Pogcchilus, Falcon.VT. NEOTTE^I.CRANtcHiD.fi, Lindl.Ponthieva, R. Br.Schamleinia. Klot.Pterichis, Lindl.Acraca, Lindl.Cryptostylis. R. Br.*Zosterostylis, Blum.Gomphichis, Lindl.Stenoptera. Lindl.Altensteinia, H. B. K.Cranichis, Swurtz.Tnpleura, Lindl.*Chlorosa, Blum.*Rophostemon, Blum.Cordyla, Blume.•^Galeoglossum, A. RichOcampoa, A. Rich.Prescottia, Lindl.Decaisnea, Brongn.LisTERtD.fi, Lindl.Listera, R. Br.Diphyllum, Raf.Neottia", R. Br.Neottidium, Lk.Calochilus, R. Br.Epipactis, Ball.Serapias, Pers.Sl'IRAVTH ID.fi, Lindl.Cnemidia, Lindl.Decaisnea, Lindl.Spiranthes, L. C. Rich.Ibidium, Salisb.CyclopogSn, Presl.Gyrost ichys, Pers.Stenoptera, Presl.Sarcoglottis, Presl.Cordylestylis, Falc.Stenorhynchus, Rich.Sauroglossum, Lindl.Pelexia, Poit.Synassa, Lindl.PHYSURiD.fi, Lindl.*l J lexaure, Endl.Chloidia, Lindl.Zeuxine, Lindl.Adenostyles, Blume.Cionisaccus, Kuhl.*Chaeiadoplectron, SchrMonochilus, Blume.Haplochilus, EndlCheirostybs, Blume.Myoda, Lindl.Ha-maria. Lindl.nylophila, Lindl..Etheria, Blum.Platylepis. A. Rich.Goodyera, R. Br.Leucostachys. Hft'g.Gonogona, Lk.Tiissaca, Rafin,* Eucosia, Biumc.

:.suppressed,I,'that'1OKI 111 1 . OKInil- UI.1.Georcttii, UndiBlum.IU», I. null./'(;/> ' Illume.\ II i \ I'RIPl(7ir> -Orctlip* trim,NN .ill.Ivulil.KubLi, lli'im. .Pbysunu, t.

183 a ORCHIDACEyE. [Endogens.No. 1 shows the theoretical state of the flower, with the three outer stamenscomplete, and three inner staminodes. The outer stamens are here in the conditionin which they appear in the plant figured by Dr. Wight under the name of Euproboscis,and by Griffith in Falconer's Dendrobium normale.No. 2 represents such genera as Odontoglossum in which one outer stamen isperfect, the two outer staminodes in the form of the lateral plates of the crest of thedisk ;then of the inner staminodes two form the wings of the column, and the otherthe midrib which separates or is blended with the lateral plates of the disk.No. 1. No. 2. No. 3.No. 7. No. 8. No. 9.No. 3 represents such a structure as that of Anacamptis, where the usual outerstamen is attended by two of the inner staminodes, while two outer staminodes appearas plates on the lip, and the central of the inner staminodes is missing. Solenidiumwould also belong to thia form.No. 4 is the case of Cymbidium properly so called, in which all the inner staminodesare deficient, and the lateral outer staminodes lieupon the lip in the form of tworaised lines.No. 5 shows the beginning of the series in which outer lateral staminodes arewanting, except one which represents the perfect stamen in the preceding cases,while on the other hand the two lateral inner stamens are perfect and the thirdwanting; this occurs in Cypripedium.

i ui,•N". - the U8ual out< r Btam< and thiLeipsig,•.e.ill:, HIl'A ORCHIDA"N,,. 6. In Irchie the Btructun'and a pairt inner lateral Btaininodicolumn, all th

I183 ORCHIDACE.E. [Endogens.ADDITIONAL GENERA, &c.Duboisia, Karsten. != ? Plcurotliallis.Eriopsis, Lindl.Bigmatostalix, Hchb.f. nearStelis?Aflpegrenia, PSppig.= Pseuderiopsis, Rchb.Octomcria.Brachtia, Id.near Helcia.Cliondrorhyncha, Lindl.Aclinia, Griff, near Dendrochilum.Dignathe, Lindl.Plexaure, KmH. near Oberonia.Nephelaphyllum, Bl. = Cochlioda, Lindl.Cythcris.Bolenidium, Lindl.Miltoniastrum, Rchb. f.Latouria, Bl. near Dendrobium.Rhynchostele, Rchb. near Odontoglossunif.Malaohadenia, Lindl.Abola, Lindl.Didaotyle, Lindl.Oncodia, Lindl.Xiphizusa, Rchb. f.Bolbopbyllopsis, Rchb. f. nearBolbophyllum.[Taurostalix, Id.Stanhopeastram, Rchb. f. near Stauliopca.Bolbophyllaria, Id.Lycomormium, Id. near Aeiueta.Acrochsene, Lindl.Mormolycc, Fend. = Trigonidium.Xiphosium, Griff.= Eria.Warcziewiezella, Rchb. f.Coelia, Lindl.Kefersteinia, Id.Forpax, Lindl.Paradisanthus, Id.-near Warrea.near Eria.Aiii n in nthAcacallis,n.i. Wight.Lindl.Cheiradenia, Id.Lichenora, Wight.Cryptosanus, Scheidw. >Maxi ihu.;a.Ncogyna, Rchb.lone, Lindl. )f.nearAndrogyne, Griff.— [• Cuelogyuo. Orchidofunkia, Rich. = Cryptarrhena.Bolborchis, Moritzi. Pleione.Erycina, Lindl. near Zygostates.l'iiu'lia, Lindl.Euproboscis, Wight.Hemiscleria, Id.Oerstedella, Rchb. f. [near Epidendrum. Hofmeisterella, Rchb. f. near Telipogon.Pseudepidendrum, Rchb.f. JKnothoiiina, Rchb.f. near Alamania.Mesospinidium, Rchb.f.Lseliopsis, Lindl. nearS| a )Lselia.UearBodrigueziaPhaiusEjE, Blume. Bletidae.Papperitzia, Id.JCalelyna, Rchb. f.Pleetrophora, Focke. = Trichocentruin.near Evelyna.Tliuiiia, Id.Orthochilus, A. Rich. = Tinsea, Bivona.Eulopbia.Hypodematium, Id. = Neotinea, Rchb.f. 5- near Aceras.Cyrtopera ?Ntauroglottis, Srhavcr. = Thisbe, Falconer.Phalamopsis.Arhynchium. Lindl. near Saeeolabium.Chseradoplectron, Schemer. = Glossula.Cottonia, Wight. \ near Vanda.Pattonia, Id. Dercemera, Rchb.f near Herminiuin.I.Wailesia, Lindl. ~\Cybele, Falconer. = Peristylus.teopardanthus, Bl.> near Aerides,Liudblomia, = Fries. Cceloglossum.Omitharium, lindl. )Lflfltrostachys, Rchb.f. near Angnecum.Schizochilus, Bonder, near Disa.Josephia, Wight, near GlomeralSchlixnmia, lAnden, near Bieneria, Rchb. f. near Bipinnula.Cryptochilus.Adenochilus, Hook.Byacinthorcbis, Bl. = fil.near Caladenia.Cremastra.Cyperorchis, Bl. near Cymbidium.Neniatoeeras, Hook. fil.near Corysantb.esTropliiantlius, Scheidw. = Aspasia.Fig.I'M d. Fig. 124 e.Fig. 124 d, Dip of Warrea bidentata; Fig. 124 e, Lip of Warrea WaUosiana

1(»B( HTD 11 ORCHIDA*-1i|Ii1I-1EtophnPII.liiln:-!>\3k\.,

184 APOSTASIACEjE. [Endogens.Order L1II. APOSTASIACEjE.—Apostasiads.Blumc in Ann. Sc. Nat.Ser. 2. 2. 91. (1834); Endl.Apostasies, Lindl. Nixus Plantarum, p. 22. (1S33);Gen. lxvii. ; Meisn.p. 387.Diagnosis.— Orchidal Endogens with regular half.gynandrous flowers, and axile placenta.Perennial herbaceous plants. Stem simple or branched. Leaves firm, thin, sheathingat the base. Flowers in simple or compound terminal racemes. Calyx and corollaeach consisting of 3 similar pieces. Anthers 2 or 3, sessile upon a short column, erect,2-celled, opening longitudinally ;pollen cohering in 3s or 4s accordingto Mr. Bauer (I/lust.Yruct.t. 15),— in singleoval grainswith a longitudinal furrow accordingto Mr. Griffith {Letter datedMcrqui Dec. 28, 1834) andBlume.Ovary 3-celled, with 3 polyspermousplaeenttein the axis ;ovuleswith their integuments very distinctand much shorter than the protruded nucleus(Griffith) ; style filiform, with a slightly 3-lobedstigma as long as the anthers, and adhering withtheir filaments into a short column. [Capsule 3-eelled, 3-valved the valves; bearing the dissepimentin the middle, but cohering at the apex andbase. Seeds very numerous, minute, ovate, andwith a skin fitting the nucleus, or scobiform with amembranous testa loose at each end.— Blame.']Very closely allied to Orchids, from which theydiffer essentially in having a 3-celled fruit, withloculicidal dehiscence, ami in the style being altogetherfree from the stamina for the principal partof its length. At the same time the structure isgynandrous enough to afford a clear distinctionfrom the Burmanniads. There are many admirableobservations upon Apostasia itself in Brown'sObservations on the organ? and mode of fecundationin Orckidece and, Asclepiadece, and some furtherinformation is given by Blume in the place abovequoted. The Order seems as if connecting Orchidsand Hypoxids. If Rhyncanthera is correctlyrepresented by Blume, its 3-locular ovary will referit here, while the structure of its column would itkeep in Orchids, Thecharacter is, however, framed without reference to it.Found in damp woods in the hotter parts of India.No uses have been assigned to any of them.Apostasia, Bl.Mesodactylus, Wall.GENERANeuwiedia, Bl?Rhyncanthera, Bl.essentialNumbers. Gen. 3.Sp.Ili/poxidaceoB.Position.— Orchidacea;.— ApostasiacejE.-Plg.CX XV.— Apostasia odorata; 1. a flower; 2. the stamens and style; 3. across section of thenary 4. a seed.;

Ua1 1ralPhilydraceoa)RI7.•XVKIIMI U.] \ -iDALES.ii"ii iAlliance XIV. XYRIDALES. -Tire Xyridal Ai:Diagnosis. Hypogynoxu tripetaloIt i-. in this Alliance that, among Endogena with :i free "\ ory, the first dutiofrom the calyxtakes place,in ill" form "t•Bsentia] chin acter of the Alliance is its tripetaloideous condition. In the ...thai circnmstai it is not t" be distinguished from Juncals n the one hand,on the oilier. The W aterworta Beeui to have |anticipated theor Ieous organi :ation by forming petals before sepals, and hence the) present th< anomalyof a flower with a verj conspicuous corolla having no calyx, th

18G PHILYDRACE/E. [Kndogens.Order LIV.PHILYDRACE.E.—Waterworts.Philydrese, R. Br. (1832?) ; Lindl. Nixta, 22. (1833) ; Endl. gen. lii.; Meisner, p. 406 ;KunthEnum. 3. 379.Diagnosis.— Xyridai dipetalous Endocjens without a calyx, with 3 stamens of which 2 areabortive, and an embryo in tJie axis offleshy albumen.Root fascicled-fibrous. Stems erect, simple, leafy, often woolly. Leaves ensiform,somewhat cellular, equitantwith their halt-sheathing bases.Spikes terminal, simple ordivided. Flowers alternatesolitary, sessile, subtendedby a spathaceous persistentbract, yellow, scentless. Calyxabortive. Corolla 2 - leaved,coloured, withering. Filaments3, united at the base, insertedinto the base of tho lower leafof the perianth ;the lateralones petaloid and sterile ;an-Fig. CXXVI. ther with distinct cells. Ovarysuperior; style simple; stigmacapitate ovules; numerous, on narrow, parietalor axilo placentae, horizontal, anatropal.Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved the valves ;havingthe partition in their middle. Seeds numerous,minute, horizontal ;their skin thick ;withthe embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen.These are herbaceous plants, having thegreat spathaceous bracts of a plant of theMusads, combined with the habit of Sedges ;and at the same time having a flower like thatof a Spiderwort, minus its calyx and one petal.It is uncertain what the exact analogy of itspetaloid divisions may be but; they appearto belong to the corolla. Brown regard.- theWaterworts as having some relation to Burmannia,and even to Orchids, on account wepresume of the constant abortion of 2 out ofFithe 3 stamens. Their nearest S- CXXVII.relationship,however, is plainly with Xyrids and Spiderworts, from the former ot which they differin the want of a glumaceous calyx, and from both in the large embryo lyingin the axis ofthe albumen.The only plants of this Order yet discovered are found in New Holland, Cochinchina,and China.Nothing is known of any use to which they may be applied.GENERA.Philydrum, Banks. | Garciana, Lour.|Numbers. Gen. 2, Sp. 2.Hetscria, Endl.Orehidaeea.Position.— Commelynaceaj.— Philyduace.e. — Xyridacese.Fig. CXXV [.—A seed of Philydrum lanuginosum, divided perpendicularly so as to show the embryo.Fig. CXXVII.— 1 Hetrcria pygmaea; 2. a flower ; 3. the fertile stamen and two lateral sterile ones ;i. a cross section of the ovary.

,rum,\yhiiui hIXYKIDAibr l.\ XYR1DAC1i\K "tli in llutiJ, N. I 18]mm.1. 1'1 Ij plants with fibrous roots. Iwith enlarged scarious sheathing bases. Flowers in terminal, imbiSepals •", glumaceous, I 'etithin, long, and coloured, unitedinto monopetalous corolla. r-I i atile stamens 3, inserted upon t i ». -clawi i'i' the petals ; anthersturned outwards, 2-ei Irile Btamens alternate with thepetals. Ovary single, I -celled,with parietal placentae ;ovulesnumerous, orthotropal : styletrifid ;stigmas obtuse, multifid,or undivided. Capsule 1-celled,3-valved, many-seeded, with parieta)placentae. Si ed with theembryo od the outside of thefleshy albumen, and at the endmost remote from the hilum.These plants joint" the habito—Nnand other glumaceous plants, the floral charaand this circumstance alone would lead t the worts ; - - thatthej form a peculiarnatural Order. Thej are brought into contactwith the Aphyllanth LUies by means of the genus Borya, which isbo intermediate between the Orders that it is hard to saj to which itbelongs. The Xyrids were united with Eb jBrown andothers, but separated as a distincl Order bj Agardh and I' ~\ anx,and tiny appeart !»• essentially distinguished by the higherlopment "i their Bora! envelopes, a character which must beas more important than the mi re accordance in the structure of theaeed, inconsequence of which chiefly they hai tained i:tiacese.Rapateaand Dasypogon are bo imperfectly described thatit i- impossible to Bay where :they belong but their habit refers themeithi r here or to the RushAll are natives of the hotter partsof the world, chiefly i-pics of Am. rica, Asia, and Africa. Two >t ithnare found in the southern states "i North America.The 1. aves and root "iXyris indica are employed againstinleprosj India ; X. americana i~ r the sipGuiana, and X. vaginatain Brait -I.i.l \i [I \\ iridium, Ai.l. // .• /'.W'iUil.-, \ \.—Mayao \Fig. ixwiii.— xyris opereulata jl.aflowa

I'188 COMMELYNACE^E. [EndogensOrder LVI.COMMELYNACEjE—Spiderworts.Ephemerea?, Batsch. Tab. Affin. 125. (1802) in part.— Commelyneze, R. Brown Prodr. 268. '1810) ;Richard in Itumb. Bonpl. N. Gen. 1. 258. (1815) ; Apardh Aph. 168. (1823) : Kunth. Emtm. 4. 34.— Commelynaceae, Ed. prior. Endl. Gen. xlviii.; Meisner, GeneravpAOG. — Flagellariese, Endl. Gen.p. 131.Diagnosis.— Xyridal Endogens, with 3 sepals opposite the carpels, 3 petals, 6 (or 3) stamens,axile placentae, and a trochlear embryo half immersed in fleshy albumen.Herbaceous plants. Leaves flat, narrow, usually sheathing at the base. Sepals 3,distinct from the petals, herbaceous. Petals coloured, sometimes cohering at the base.Stamens 6, or a smaller number, hypogynous, some of them either deformed or abortive ;anthers 2-celled, turned inwards. Ovary 3-celled, with few-seeded cells ; style 1 ; stigma1 .Capsule 2- or 3-celled, 2- or 3-valved, the valves bearing the dissepiments in themiddle. Seeds often twin, inserted by their whole side on the inner angle of the cell,whence the hilum is linear, with a papilla covering over the embryo ; embryo pulleyshaped,antitropal, lying half-buried in a cavity of the albumen remote from the hilum ;albumen densely fleshy.The Spiderwortsare plants which exhibit a transition from the first remove out ofthe regions of sedge-like plants to the true Lilies. In other words, while Xyrids areglumaceous herbs with their perfectly-formedpetals, there are Xyrids with the glumaceousstructure gone, and the Liliaceous peculiaritiesgained all but the long axil embryo and the:petaline condition of the calyx. Brown comparesthem with Rushes, observing that theyare very different both in habit and structure ;agreeing better with Restiacese in the situationof the embryo and the sheathing leaves, althoughotherwise quite distinct ; they have scarcely anyaffinity with Palms, except in the trochlearembryo, remote from the hilum, and indicatedin both Orders by an external papilla. TheSpiderworts may also be compared with Alismads,which are equally tripetaloideous, andwith Mayacs, which have 1-celled anthers, awholly cellular structure, and, as they say, thecarpels opposite the petals.Chiefly found in the East and West Indies,New Holland, and Africa. A few occur inNorth America, but none in Northern Asia orCXXIX.Europe.Concerning then* uses there is little to relate. The fleshy rhizomes of Commelynacoelestis, tuberosa, angustifolia and striata, contain a good deal of starch mixed with mucilage,and are therefore fit for food when cooked. The Chinese employ those of C.medica in cough, asthma, pleurisy, strangury, and dysury. Tradescantia diuretica hasa similar application in Brazil. A decoction of Cyanotis axillaris is drunk in the EastIndies in cases of tympanis, and Tradescantia Malabarica is administered in the samecountry, boiled in oil, as a remedy for itch and leprosy. Murdannia scapiflora is saidby Dr. Royle " to have some repute in Hindoo Materia Medica." Commelyna Rumphiiis held in India to be emmenagogue. The leaves of Flagellaria indica are said to beastringent and vulnerary.Commelyna, Dillen.Hedwigia, Medik.Lechea, Lour.Ananthopus, Raf.Aneilema, R. Br.Aphttax, Salisb.1ilyspatha, Benth.Floscopa, Lnnr.Dithyrocarpm, Kth.Palisota, Reiehenb.Pollia, Tlnmb.Aclisia, E. Mey.Lamprocarpus, Blum.Callisia, Ltiffl.HapaAanthus, .lacq.Murdannia, Roi/le.Numbers.GENERA.Tinnantia, Scheidw.Tradescantia, Linn.Ephemerum, Touraef.Spirouema, Lindl.Cyanotis, Bon.Zygomenes, Salisb.Lampra, Benth.Gen. 16.— Sp. 260.Liliaceoz.Position. - -COMMELYNACE-E.Bromeliacece.-Xyridacepo.Campelia, Rich.Zanonia, Plum.Dichorisandra, Mil:Cartonema, R. Br.Forrestia, A. Rich.Flagellaria, L.Streptolirion, Edgw.Heterachtia, Knze.Rlia30, Hance.Pig. CXXIX.— Aneilema crispatum;1. a flower;". seeds ; r>. a section of ditto showing the embryo ; 2. the the calyxpapilla ;and8. thepistil;embryo.3. — the capsule;Ferd. Bauer.I.7.

i IXXX.—Mitii\ * aiDALBS|W \( 1.1.Order 1.VI1. MAYACE^. MMayaceas, Kunih. Enum.Diagnosis. Xyridal Endogcns, with 3 sepal intent,[-celled anthers, parietal placenta, and « minuttalbum a..Moss-like plants, creeping over damp places, al »t entirely dcstitutt ol spinLeaves very narrow, pellucid, undivided. Flowei Kill, whitI herbaceous. Petals much loiSepals \ \ 1 •imbricated. Stamens 3, inserted into tin- batBepals ; I -celled, adhering!by tlir anthers tin-to ;i thread-like filament, opening at the •< >1jut only.Carpels 3, alternate with the Bepals, combined intoa I -celled ovary; placenta :'., parietal; ovules\4sessile, horizontal, orthotrop&l Btyle thread-like ; ;stigma simple. Capsule membranous, covered bythe permanent sepals and petals, L -celled, 3-valvi I ;attached to the middle of the valves, roundish,ribbed, terminated by:i conical tubercle.Alhntnan shapedlik>- the » ed, composed of angularorj rtal-like cells, arranged in a radiant manner.Embryo very minute, antitropal, half plunged in "the vertex of the albumen.Such appears to !» the Btructun ,according toKuiitli, and Schott, and Endlicher, of a few plantswhich are separated from the Spiderworts by theformer of these botanists. They are very little 'known, and demand a fresh examination, but inili.- meanwhile :i|>j>«:n- to 1»- distinguished from theSpiderworts by their peculiar habit, their 1 -celledi i\\\anthers, and their carpels being opposite tin- pi tals(according to Schott ami Endlicher), while, on the other hand, the Xyridabj their monopetalous glumaceous capitate flowers ami 2-celled anthihowever, bat little other difference, unless the valvate calyx ol the M iposition of their carpels should afford additional characteristics Tins, howevi r, innoted, that the figures given by the last mentioned botanists are :.t var ance withaccount of tin- position of the carpels. No spiral vessels were d< i< cted b* & lili i Itin- leaves and stems of Mayaca fluviatilis, except in the fl II'Arch, v. 231.The Few species thai are described inhabit the marshes of America,to Virginia.Thev arc of QO known use.thei.i mi; \.- - 1. >i hreb..11, I'lur. 1 1nut.Nl HDI RS. ' ! N. 1. SpPosn iommelynacese. Mo \< ' > XyiMayaca Vandellii: I. at!ils, one of which is cut perpendicularly in order to il

190 JUNCALES. [Endogens.Alliance XV. JUNCALES.— The Juncal Alliance.Diagnosis.— //*//w/?/?iows, bisexual, scaly or searious fioweredalbumen.Endogens, with abwidantThis and the Xyridal Alliance stand on the same line in the scale of organization.Tney both consist of Endogens, which are equally related to Orders of a very low andvery high structure. The Juncals approach Grasses and their allies in the glumaceouscharacter of their calyx and corolla, the Xyrids in that of their calyx and bracts.Some of them are absolutely without floral envelopes, the majority have those organsin the form of inconspicuous scales, and when colour or a petaline condition appearsamong them, the parts in which it occurs are dry and sapless, as if they were meremembranes or attempts at the organs they represent. The Rushes have a very minuteembryo, wholly destitute of all appearance of a plumule ;Orontiads have the cleft ofan Arum, through which a plumule is easily found. The great exception to theircharacter consists in the absence of albumen from the seeds of a few genera among theOrontiads ;but such plants are readily known by their spadiceous inflorescence from theexalbuminous Alismal Alliance.Natural Ohders of Juncals.Flowers scattered. Embryo minute, undivided 58. Juncace>£.Floiocrs spadiceous. Embryo axile, with a conspicuous cleft on one side. H9. Orontiace,".

i \ \ xi.— Juneua scutifloms ;i. ,ipart;-..levI • II N< AI I .1LVIII. JUNi R.luiin. Jut

192 JUNCACEjE. [Endogens.being remote from the hilum. Juncus is an instance of a monoeotyledonous plant"having distinct pith. Xerotes, in the structure and appearance of its flowers, and inthe texture of albumen, has a considerable resemblance to Palms, but it wants the peculiarcharacters of the seed, aud also the habit of that remarkable Order."—Brown inFlinders, 578. .,\.Chiefly found in the colder parts of the world, some even in the coldest, two existingin the ungenial climate of Melville Island. Several, however, are known in the tropics.Eight are mentioned as inhabiting the tropical partsof New Holland alone. Accordingto Humboldt they constitute^of the flowering plants in the equinoctial zone m the;temperate zone, in^the frozen zone; & ^ in North; America, in ; France, ^. InSicily, according to Presl, they do not form more than ^.Only employed for mechanical purposes, as the Rush and others for making the bottomsof chairs, &c. ;the pithof the same for the wick of common candles. One speciesis cultivated in Japan like Rice, entirely for making floor-mats.—Thunb. The blanchedportion of the base of the inner leaves of some Rushes, and of Astelia alpina, a sedgyplant which tows on the sand-hills of the coast of Tasmanuia, and has the mature leavesan inch wide," and of a deep green, are eatable, and of a nutty flavour. The flowersresemble those of Rushes. They grow in clusters, on a stem as flat and broad as theleaves.—Backhouse. The roots of Luzula campestris, and several Rushes, have a popularreputation as diuretics, and are used as such in the north of Europe and China. Theherbage of Narthecium ossifragum was once regarded as a vulnerary. Susum, a Javaplant, supposed to be near Xerotes, has anthelmintic roots employed in veterinarypractice. Dr. J. Hooker observes, that in some speciesof this Order the outer membraneof the seeds forms with water a transparent jellysimilar to what is seen on themoistened grains of some Composite plants.Luzula, DC.Luciola, Smith.Prionium, K. Mey.Juncus, DC.Distichia, Nees.GENERA.Rostkovia, Desv.Cephaloxys, Drsv.Marsippospermum, Susum, Bl.Desv. Xerotes, R. Br.Narthecium, Moehr. Lomandra, lab.Abama, A dans.Astelia, Sol.Numbers. Gen. 13. Sp. 200.Hamelinia, A. Rich? FiinJcia,V>' .Hanguana, Bl.Kingia, R. Br.Kaxteria, R. Br.Calectasia R. Br.Position.Liliacece.-Juncace^;.— Orontiacese.Cypcracem.? Goudotia, Dene.Saxo-Fridericia, Schomb.AMUTIo.VAL GENERA.Rapatea, AM. lseenlS7°eeSpathanthus. Dem. PfHamelinia, Ach. Rich, near Astelia.Adolphe Brongniart and Dr. Hooker regard Astelia as the typeNatural —Order, Astelie/E. Flora Antarch,ii. 357.of a distinct

Ii'\\\n.I OROMmitted.•! •III.I.-.II \( I. IOrobb L1X. ORON1 I\< I. 1Vtiettm, . i.ootiam, Link Handb. \ in .\I )i \ . ^. i~ ! ,. ./,,,,. .,/ / ;,. _Herbaceous plants, with broad entire or deeply dividi 1hich ho*onallj sword-shaped and equitant Some of them aiover trees, to which the} adhere by creeping roots ;:» f. \\ are, ou a simple Bpadix,furnished with aaqua tics. Flowers ,Bpathe, white, green, or purple. Calyx and corolla absent,ron- Atiads must certainly accompany them, for they differ in j 1 L inothing except the form of their haw-, which, in Aeon \*/are sword-shaped and Btraight-veined. In fact, A cm- seemst.> bear the same relation to Orontiads as Pandanus andFreyoenetia v> Cyclanths. Blume considers these plants tobe aUied, on the one hand, by Pothos to Peppers and SauraracesB,unci, on the other, t Lilyworts. Rumphia2. 74.in which lii- i-iprobably right for ; Aspidistrese form :i conninglink between Orontiads and Lilies. Brown has remarkedthai in Dracontium polyphyllum and fcetidum, in which therei- no albumen, the plumule consists of imbricated scales, andthat it is sometimes double or even triple.In the former ofthese plants the external scales, in germination, quickly w ither awaj wh,n:il and larger ones appear, and remain for some lime round th Order chief!) occupj « (land Btations within the uin'»hemispheres, but many are found in colder latitudes : for Symithe Bwamps of the United States ;Calla palustrisinhabits thmarshes ol S. Lapland, in 64 N., and on the Andes, Pothos ivras rise to the height of 8400 feel above the sea.The fresh leaves of tdonstera pertusaare employed bj thvesicatories or rubefiants in cases of dropsy. Thi n ot and -Symplocarpus foatidus, a most foetid species, are powerltorants ;they have considerable reputation in N. Amiof asthma. Dracontium polyphyllum, said t.> be thcar]ireputed to possess similar properties. Orontium aquaticumisdried rout can be eaten without inconvenience. The oorni .nl«africana, with its snowy Bpathe and golden ^p.tii\.name of Radix Axi /Ethiopu. The rhizomes of Oallacaustic in>the highest degree, are, according to Linn.. >n.I i \\\uCalla palustris ; 1 . a flowei>>f tin- rij.o fruit ; I. s> nt ; .). it.-loagitudina

194 ORONTIACEiE. [Endogenshigh estimation, called Missebrced, in Lapland. This is performed by drying andgrinding the roots, afterwards boiling and macerating them till they are deprived oftheir acrimony, when they are baked like other farinaceous substances. The plant hasthe credit of being a very active diaphoretic. The fruit of Scindapsus officinalis, cutinto transverse pieces and dried, is an article of some importance in Hindoo Materia—Medica, is called Guj-pippul, and sold by the druggists under that name. Jtozb.Pothos scandens isemployed in India as a remedy for putrid fevers. The rhizome ofAcorus Calamus contains an aromatic bitter principle, which has caused the plant to beregarded as medicinal. In cases of chronic catarrh and humid asthma benefit has beenreceived from its exhibition. In Constantinople it is made into a confection, is considereda good stomachic, and eaten freely during the prevalence of epidemic diseases.It is in this country chiefly employed by perfumers, in the manufacture of hair powder,on account of the fragrance of the essential oil which is mixed with its farinaceoussubstance. Dr. Pereira says, that although it is rarely employed in medicine, it mightfrequently be substituted for other more costly aromatics it is ; adapted to cases ofdyspepsia, or as an adjunct to tonics or purgatives.Tribe I.— Callea?. Flowersnaked. Ovules erect.Calla, Linn.Monstera, Adans.Heteropsis, Kth.Scindapsus,* Schott.Rhaphidophora, Hassk.GENERA.Tribe II. — Oronties.Flowers with a regularperianth. Leaves plane,entire, palmate or pinnated.Ovules pendulous.Pothos, Linn.Lasia, Loureir.Anthurium, Schott.S]iathiphyUum, Schott.Dracontium, Linn.Symplocarpus, Salisb.Ictodes, Bigelow.Spathycma, Rarln.Orontium, Linn.Tribe III. — Acoreae.Flowers with a regularperianth. Leaves ensiform,equitant. Ovulespendulous.Gyninostachys, R.Br.Acorus, Linn.Numbers. Gen. 13. Sp. 7C.Piperacew.Position.— Juncaceie. — Orontiace^e. — Liliacese.Aracete.ADDITIONAL GENERA, &c.Cyrtosperma, Griff, uear Lasia.Rhodospatha, Ptipp. & Endl.Goniurus, Prcsl.Hydnostachyon, Liebm.Scbismatoglbttis. Zoll. near Calla.For Aspidistreae, which ought perhaps to be placed here, see pp. 202 and 205, ' andKunth, Enum. vol, V.Richardia, a genus mentioned accidentally in the last page, really belongs to Arads.

. and':l.nuii.vlLILIALESA.LLIAHCB XVI. /.//./ I /./>'.— Tin; l.inw. Ai:iDIAGNOSIS. //;,,1 1>. se are the centre of the

'196 GILLIESIACEyE.[ Endoue.ns.Order LX.GILLIESIACEjE—Git.uesiads.Ciilliesiese, Lindl. in Bot. Beg. 992. (182G) ; Hooker in Bot. Mag. 2716. 1827).— Gilliesiaceae, Ed. 1 pr.ccxlix. Endl. Gen. p. 152 ; Meisner, Gen. p. 398.Diagnosis.— Lilial Endogens with a calyx-like involucre, the inner bracts of which arecoloured and petal-like.Small herbaceous plants, with tuuicated bulbs. Leaves grasslike. Flowers umbellate,somewhat spathaceous, inconspicuous, hermaphrodite, surrounded by bracts the outerof which are petaloid and herbaceous, the inner starvedand coloured. Perianth minute, either a single liplikelobe, or an urceolate 6-toothed body. Stamens 6,either all fertile, or 3 sterile and nearly obliterated. Ovarysuperior, 3-celled ; style 1 ; stigma simple. Capsule 3-/ \l!/&Wi$\',/'celled, 3-valved, with a locuiicidal dehiscence, many-seeded.Seeds attached to the axis, by means of a broad hollowneck ;testa black and brittle ; embryo curved in the midstof fleshy albumen.To the following account of these plants, originally givenin the Botanical Register, when speaking of Gilliesia, littlehas " to be added.The whole structure of this plant is so peculiar, that Iscarcely know whether the description of the parts of fructificationabove given will not be considered more paradoxicalthan just ;and yet, if the analogies the various organsbear to those of other plants be carefully considered, theirstructure will scarcely admit of any other interpretation.With respect to the five petaloid leaves, which are heredescribed as bracts, and which bear a considerable de-\ \ gree of resemblance to a perianth, it may be observed,that this appearance is more apparent than real ; theyneither correspond in insertion nor in number with thesegments of a monocotyledonous perianth, nor do theybear the same relation to the parts contained as a perianthshould bear. The three outer are not inserted onthe same line, but are distinctly imbricated at the base ;and the two inner do not complete the second series, aswould be required in a regular monocotyledonous perianth.But if we were to admit, for a moment, the possibility ofthese bracts being segments of a perianth, what explanationcould be given of the setiform processes proceedingfrom their base, or of the central fleshy slipperlike bodyfrom within which the stamens proceed? The former bearno determinate relation to the other parts of the flower intheir insertion ; they are subject to much diversity of formand number, being sometimes eight, consisting of two uneua'^tMPIk "Isubulate bodies\ iproceeding from the edges of eachffin inTOlateral segment, the outermost of the two being wider thanthe innermost, and being, moreover, not unfrequently amanifest process of the margin of the segment itself ; sometimeshaving their number reduced to four by the suppressionof the exterior processes of each lateral segment and;occasionally having the outer processes suppressed on onesegment, and not suppressed on the other. In the manyflowers which have been under examination, the processes,moreover, were always constituted of cellular tissue alone,without either spiral or tubular vessels. These circumstancesFibeing considered, it will scarcely be proposed, wepresume, to identify them with abortive stamina. If theyare, notwithstanding what has been advanced, determined to be the perianth itself, whatFig. CXXXIII.— I. Miersia chilensis ; 2. its flower ; 3. the interior coloured petaloid bracts ;4. a perpendicularsection of the perianth (from a sketch by Mr. Miers) ; 5. a seed of Gilliesia graminea ; G. asection of the same.

|iissumeandILimalbb.] GILLIES1 \< lbecomes of the outer segments, which hadbetwi Lructure of tJit would be difficult to trace any analog)genera in which a third Berii a is added to the usual ternarj division \\But Done ol the pcculiaritiib adverted to are op|l to ill-fi h ihun r< against their being segments of a perianth.lat.-a more regular form, and a more constant mode ol ins

198 MELANTHACE^E. [Endogens.Order LXI.MELA XTHACEJE—Melanths.Melantlieae, Batsch. Tab. Aff. (1802,.— Colchicacea?, Dec. Fl. Fr. 3. 192. (1815) ; Ess. JUVd.298. (1816) ;Bartl. Ord. Nat.bl. (1830).—Melanthacete, R. Brown, Prodr. 272. (1810) ; Endl. Gen. liii. Meisner,Gen. p. 404. Kunth. Enum. 4. 136. A. Gray, Lyceum, A'. York, vol. 4. (1837).—Veratreae, Salisb.in Hort. Trans 1.328. (1812); Agardh Aphor. 166. (1823).—Merenderae, Mirb. according to BeCandolU.— Anguillareae, Don. in Linn. Trans. 18. 513.Diagnosis.— Lilial Endogens with a naked perianth, flat wlien withering, anthers turnedoutwards, distinct styles, and fleshy albumen.Bulbous, tuberous, or fibrous-rooted plants, extremely variable in appearance ; in theColchicese steniless, with the flowers half subterranean like a Crocus ;in the Veratreaewith spiked, racemose, panicled, branching, or simple herbaceous stems. Flowers notunfrequently $ $ , white, green, orpurple. Calyx and corolla both ahke,free, petaloid, in 6 pieces, or, in consequenceof the cohesion of the claws,tubular ;the pieces generally involutein aestivation. Stamens 6 ;anthersturned outwards. Ovary 3-celled,many-seeded ; style 3-parted ; stigmasundivided ; [ovules orthotropal, semicampylotropal,semi-anatropal or anatropal,Endl.] Capsule generally divisibleinto 3 pieces ;sometimes with aloculicidal dehiscence. Seeds with amembranous testa ;albumen dense,fleshy or cartilaginous ; embryo veryminute, inclosed, extremely uncertainin its position.The plants of this Order have in somecases the appearance of Crocuses, inothers that of small Lilies. Brownconsiders its station to be betweenLilyworts and Rushes, from both whichit is known by its tnpartible fruit,and anthers turned outwards. Thelatter character gives the Melanthstheir distinctive character,more than anythingelse, and, combined withtheir separable carpels,generally renders theiry identification free fromdifficulty.Don haswell observed that " thegenus Colchicum establishesan evidentCXXX1V. l'ig exxxv.rela-tionship, through Sternbergia and Crocus, between Melanths, Amaryliids, and Irids ;Disporum joins them to Smilaccse, and Tofieldia to Rushes, while a comparisonof the structure of Uvularia and Erythronium fully makes out their affinity withLiliaccoj."Frequent at the Cape (if Good Hope, not uncommon in Europe, Asia, and NorthAmerica, and existing within the tropics of India and New Holland, this Order appears tobe confined within no geographical limits ; it is, however, far more abundant in northerncountries than elsewhere.Few Orders of plants are more universally poisonous than this, whose qualities areconspicuously indicated by Colchicum and Veratrum. The corm and seeds of thePig. CXXXIV.— Colchicum autumnale. 1. A conn in flower ; 2. The same stripped of its outer coats,and showing the ovaries after the floral envelopes are cut away ; 3. a transverse section of the ovaries :t .astyle.ripe capsule ; 5. a section of a seed ; 6. the flower cut open, to show the stamens and the 3-partedFig. OXXXV.—Section of the centre of the flower of Veratrum nigrum.

I'..'•,Whitemetic,.i.intltiiim,. \ i .I.!\N.i:iLlLIALBB. |Ml. I. AN III \< 1.1.former axe well-known to be acrid,cathartic, nandangerona emetic. These are owinpropertiestria. which acta »it!i singular < nergj on the memlsneezing, though taken in verj minute v\ b< nquantity.-i\.- irritation of the mufound fatal v> tli'- lower animaica is an acrid, an. I ipowerful stimulant,i,lea,Kth.Wllld.Bnrchardia, ft.Erythroetictua, Strnithogloesam,Lii-hU nsUini'i. Wllld.ulluria, R. />'. .Dvui7Vtjrtis.Comi.inWall.let.lilt. f.. lir.Ku)l>'u .Nl MBERfi. til V 30. Sp. 130..ION./-MlIJll!ADDITION \I

200 LILIACE/E. [Endogens.Order LX1I.LILIACEiE.—Lilyworts.Lilia, Juts. Gen. 48. (1789).— Narcissi, the first sect. Ibid. 54. (1789).— HemerocaUideae, R. BrownI'rodr. 295. (1810).—LUiacese, DC. Theor. Ettm. 1. 249. ( 1813) ;Endl. Gen. lv. ; Metsner. p. 398 ;Kunth, Enum. 4. 215 ;Ann. sc. 2. ser. 18. 290.— Tulipaceae, DC. Ess. MM. 297. (1816) ; Bernh. inBotan. Zeit. Oct. 1835.—Coronariie, Agardh Aphor. 165. (1823).—Asparagi and Asphodeli, Juss.(1789).— Asphodeleae, R. Brown Prodr. 275. (18101 Kunth, Enum. 4. 280.—AUiaceae, Aloinae,;llyacinthina., Dracjenaceae, Link Ilandb. vol. I. (1829).— Asparaginic, /&.—Asparagese, DC. andDuby, 458. (1828).—Asparaginic, Ach. Rich. Diet. Class 2. 20. (1822); Nouv. Ettm. ed. 4. 430.(1828).—Convallariacese, Link Handb. 184. (1829.)Diagnosis.— Lilial Endogens with a naked perianth, flat when wittering, anthers turnedinwards, consolidated styles, and fleshy albtimen.Herbaceous plants, shrubs or trees, with bulbs, or tubers, or rhizomes, or fibrousroots. Leaves narrow, with parallel veins, only in a very small number expanded intoa broad blade with diverging veins;never articulated with the stem. Flowerslarge and showy, or small andgreen, with all kinds of intermediategradations; in nearly all cases Q never,;perhaps, truly $ $ Calyx and corolla.confounded, coloured alike, regular ornearly so, occasionally cohering in atube. Stamens 6, inserted into thesepals and petals. Anthers openinginwards. Ovary free, 3-celled, manyseeded; style 1 ; stigma simple, or3-lobed ovules ; anatropal or amphitropal.Fruit succulent, or dry andcapsular, 3-celled. Seeds packed oneupon another in 1 or 2 rows ; embryowith the same direction as the seed, inthe axis of fleshy albumen, or uncertainin direction and position, occasionallyvery minute.The beautiful creations which constitutethe Order of Lilies would seemto be well known to all the world ;forwhat have been so long admired anduniversally cultivated as they ? Nevertheless,there are few great groups ofplants which have been more neglectedby the exact botanist, orwhich stand more in needof his patient attention.The best proof of thejustice of this assertion isto be found in the unsteadyand conflicting views ofbotanists as to its limits,or the subordinate groups Fig. CXXXV1.Fig. CXXXVII.which it contains. Whileone writer breaks Lilyworts up into a number of distinct Orders, another refuses to recognisethe limits assigned to them by his predecessor, and prefers a new arrangement,just as unsatisfactory as that which it succeeds. We have seen the classification ofJussieu and Brown break down beneath a rigorous scrutiny ; it has been succeededby schemes of Bartling, Endlicher, Kunth, Meisner, Bernhardi and others, all alikeunsat isfactory ;and I doubt whether we can be truly said to know more about the truecharacteristics and exact structure of a very large proportion of this Order, than wedid twenty years ago. Genera in plenty have been added, but a good combination ofFig. (XXXVI — 1. Section of seed of Aspliodelus ramosus ; 2. of Tulipa hortensis.Fig. CXXXVII.— Arthropodium paniculatum. 1. A flower magnified; 2. a ripe capsule: 3. atransverse section of it ; 4. a vertical section of a seed.

-ILii.ui.i.-.JLIMA' IXIthem is still wanted. Under these circnnutaiwith the supposed Order or Suborders that havi olgather in tolerably natural groups, undi r the Ordi r of Lil •do , togettu r,belong t" the other parts of the Lalial Alliance. Itiwillfor some botanist, with ample materials and g gent ral \i' ws, i-. tttud) tinthe structure of these interesting plants, and out ol tli •and solid classification, tn the meanwhile, ;t few generalas arc here adopted arc all that it «ill 1m- useful to bring forward,Tin- favourite distinctions among the majority of systematicwhich the Liliaoeee, Asphodelese, and As] r Smilaiknown. Brown thought to distinguish them by their Beeds ami fruit : afirst a spongy and dilated or winged Beedcoat and a capsule, rarely a •second, a black brittle Beedcoat ; and, to tin- third, a membranous -\\ ith regard to the colour of tin- Beedcoat or it-- texture, I must remark firstly,would be slou to recognise such a peculiarity as a valid distinction evi n •thai a-- an ordinal characteristic,it is still less admissible; that excepti tch acharacter appear, as might !> v\ LlUES, differ from the 1calyx and corolla being so tojoinedeach other as t" form a tuland in their want of a bulb inmany instances. The Agapanthivated in \ases for decoratingarchitectural gamore remarkable among them hut 1; Punkia, Hemerocalhs,mias and Tritomas, are also Bpeciesof familiar occurremthe celebrated flax of N. Zealand, with its bard|flowers, must he considered to connect the pn & nt dh ision with t:There is so little to separate AX01NE r. or \anything can be named except their succulent f-lltint.th

202 LILIACEiE. [Endogens.Yucca, which has the hard leaves of Phormium, with which however its distinct sepalsand petals forbid its being associated.With the ScillejE or Squills, we reach a division of the Order, abounding in beautifulspecies, all of which are bulbous, with annual stems. Their peculiarity resides inthe anthers not being so lightly attached to the filaments as in Tulipese, and in theleaves from whose axils the flowers proceed, acquiring a membranous condition.Conanthere,e are Squills with the ovary partially adhering to the calyx and corolla,and springing from tubers, not bulbs. They offer a direct transition to Amaryllids.Antherice^e or Asphodels, agree with the last in having tubers or fleshy fascicledroots and not bulbs, but their ovary is free ; they are therefore tuberous or fibrousrooted Squills. Chrysobactron, a genus gathered by Dr. Joseph Hooker, in Auckandand Campbell's islands, is described as dioecious, but apparently is polygamous.The fruit in these three last Orders is a capsule.AphyllanthEvE are plants with the habit of Rushes, and the bracts so membranousand closely imbricated, as to give the appearance of Xyrids when the flowers are past.They seem to form a connection between Lilies and some plants of the Juncal or XyridalAlliances. The genera have been very insufficiently examined. Xanthorrhseas, calledGrass Trees in New Holland, are very different in habit from the remainder ;theirshrubby stems, which emulate small Palm trees in appearance, bear tufts of longwiry foliage at their extremities, from the midst of which rise very long cylindricalspikes of densely compacted flowers, resembling BulLrushes (Typha). By this genusthe Aphyllanths completely join Rushes, for the genus Kingia, included in Rushes,because of its minute embryo, has entirely the aspect of a Xanthorrhsea.The reason for referring Wachendorfe^e hither, have been given in speaking of theBloodroots (p. 152). They are plants with ensiform or plaited leaves of a hard texture,fibrous roots, with flowers usually in panicles and by no means remarkable for size orbright colouring. If it is really true that their carpels are opposite the petals, as issaid, they will undoubtedly have to be removed from their present station.Asparage/E are Lilies with a succulent fruit.They consist of plants extremely dissimilarin appearance, the common Asparagus and the Lily of the Valley being associatedunder this title. In general their leaves are broad ;in the genus Cordyline they evenacquire the expanded form and diverging veins of the Amomal Alliance. Their stems,although among the dwarfest that the Lilies comprehend, are in the common Asparagusbranched and of considerable size, and in the Dragon-trees they acquire the dimensionsand age of large trees. A tendency to the separation of sexes occurs here on the part ofthe genus Ruscus but it is not carried so far;as to constitute a diclinous structure.According to Von Martius (Choix. p. 21.), the position of the sepals in Lilyworts (inwhich he includes Asphodelece) is V w 'th respect to the axis while in ; Asparagese itstamens areis /\. He also finds throughout the Liliaceous Order that the petalinelarger and more perfect than the sepaline, it being the latter moreover which disappearwhen there isany deficiency in the usual number of stamens.With respect to Aspidistre-e, concerning whose structure we have very insufficientinformation, they are principally known by a large mushroom-shaped stigma. Theirfoliage is that of Gingerworts their;flowers are dingy purple or green, with a campanulateperianth, on whose sides the stamens are inserted. In many respects they arevery like Orontiads, to which, perhaps, they ought to be referred.In like manner the Opiiiopogone.e, or Teatworts, have a foliage hardly belonging toLilies, Peliosanthes Teta resembling a Ginger more than a plant of this Order. Theyare remarkable for their seeds bursting through the sides of the ovary at a very earlyperiod, growing freely though exposed to air, and finally acquiring the succulent appearanceof a tuber. It is very uncertain whether they have any real claim to the rankof Lilies.If we suppose that the doubtful members of this great Order are removed, we shallfind that its most immediate relations are as follows. From the Melanths it chieflydiffers in its anthers being turned inwards, and its carpels quite consolidated. To theAmarj'llids it approaches so nearly that there is perhaps nothing to separate them exceptits free ovary and the ; group Conantherese exhibits a structure intermediate in thisrespect. With Rushes Lilyworts are brought into close contact by means of the Aphyllanthsas has been already stated. Towards Arads they extend in the direction of Orontiads,through the intermediate group of Aspidistrese. Finally, it is here that Dictyogensare reached by means of the Asparagese, which, by most botanists, are actuallymade to comprehend the genus Smilax and the Parids. For the affinity of Lilies andPalms, the reader is referred to the observations under the latter Order.The geographical limits of the Order are as wide as its differences of structure. Uponthe whole, however, the species are much more abundant in temperate climates thanin the tropics, where they chiefly exist in an arborescent state. Aloes are mostly found

l .2.•WWNumbimployi• i.LlLIAI.K-.| 1.1 I.I \l iiii the southern parti of Urica ;oni of 1 1 1. - \\ .l a -i Dracuui the ithn e more of Arabia and thetheir largest sue in the Canaries ; n l».,Draco there band 7"» feet high, 16J feet in circumference at the base, and «very ancient tree in the year 1406. The ihern Flora conplants of the genera Scilla, Hyacinthus, AUium, and Ornithogalum. InIndies Lilyworts are rare;in New Holland they form :i distinctation, and in New Zealand thej an nted by the PhormiumA rerj conaidi rable aumlx r are d for the ipinmost extensively useful are those whose fibre isBtrong enough to furnbdSuch are Phormium tenax, the New Zealand Flax, whose toughHemp, and the Sanserif ras, a race "!' hard-leaved perennial plum-. fointropica "t Africa and India, from which :i yet stronger substance i- obtain* ddso e of African Hemp, or Bowstring Hemp. The 'i uccas t"" yiiId a tei ilmt ii is illcomparative unimportance. Several species have beenthe most re be antiquity; those chiefly belong to Allium. The Onion, Garhc,ays Dr. Royle, called in Arabic Busl, Som, and Korras, seem to be ain the earliest parts of the Bible

204 LILIACEyE. [Endogens.that in India a species very closely allied to the Mediterranean plant, and called Scillaindica by Dr. Roxburgh, is substituted for the Urginea maritima, and Iskeel given asits Greek name ;the bull) is also used by— weavers in preparing their thread. Royle.According to Theodore Martius the bulbs of Ledebouria hyacinthoides are also used as asubstitute for Squills in the East Indies ;Ainslie states that they are employed incases of strangury and fever in horses. Both leaves and roots of Erythronium americanumare emetic ;so are the bulbs of Muscari moschatum, various Gageas, Hyacinths,and Ornithogalums. As purgatives, the Aloes are in most extensive use ; it is, however,exclusively from the arborescent species, especially A. vulgaris, soccotrina, purpurascens,and spicata, that the drug is collected. Similar qualities reside in Bulbine planifolia,the roots of common Asparagus, Lily of As the Valley, the capsules of Yuccas, &c.may be supposed, the peculiar secretions which produce actions like these will,when a little modified, become diuretic ;and thus we have a long list of species towhich this quality is attributed. Foremost are Alliums, whose bulbs abound in free phosphoricacid then follows ; Asparagus, notorious for its singular effect upon the urine,many of the emetic species, and the roots ofAnthericum Asphodelus ramosus, Asphodeline lutea,ramosum, the berries of Smilacina racemosa, &c. According to Dr.Dieffenbach, the root of Phormium tenax is an excellent substitute for Sarsaparilla,acting as a purgative, diuretic, sudorific, and expectorant.— Chem. Gaz. 1 842. 1 50. Then,when these acrid principles become concentrated, we have virulent poisons. Such areGloriosa superba, and the fetid bulb of the Crown Imperial, whose very honeyis said tobe emetic as it distils from the flowers.Resinous matters are yielded in abundance by some species, whence they have beenfound useful in dysenteries. Of these the most celebrated is Dragon's-blood, a tonicastringent resin, sometimes employed in diarrhoea and passive haemorrhages ; it is yieldedin part by Dracaena Draco, from the surface of the leaves, and from the cracks in itstrunk ;this is, however, scarcely known to modern druggists, who sell the astringentresin of Pterocarpus. A fragrant brownish yellow resin, called Botany Bay gum,when burnt smelling like Benzoin, flows in abundance from Xanthorrhsea arborea.It is probable that some such secretion occurs in Dianella odorata, whose powderedroots are said by Blume to be made into fragrant pastiles. The roots of Dracaenaterminalis and ferrea are said to be useful astringents, to which may be added Streptopusamplexifolius and Ruscus hypoglossum, both of which have been employed in gargles.A few miscellaneous instances of useful Liliaceous plants still remain to be added. Theroots of Asparagus raeemosus and adscendens are both employed medicinally in NorthIndia ;those of the latter, conical in form and semi-transparent, are considered a goodsubstitute for salep.—Royle. Polianthes tuberosa, or the Tuberose, is well known forits delicious fragrance. This plant emits its scent most strongly after sunset, and hasbeen observed in a sultry evening, after thunder, when the atmosphere was highlycharged with electric fluid, to dart small sparks, or scintillations of lucid flame, in greatabundance from such of its flowers as were fading. The roots of Sanseviera have beenemployed as remedies for gonorrhoea, pains of the joints, and coughs. The bulbs ofErythronium Dens canis have been regarded as aphrodisiac and anthelmintic. Oil ofLilies was prepared by infusing the flowers of Lilium candidum in oil. Tulbaghia, aCape genus, smelling like Garlic, is boiled in milk and prescribed in phthisical complaints.Asparagus owes its remarkable qualities to the presence of a peculiar principle calledAsparagin, which is said to be more abundant in Asparagus acutifolius than in the speciescommonly cultivated. The flowers of Cordyline reflexa are said to be emmenagogue.A decoction of the root of Dianella odorau is administered in Java in gonorrhoea, dysury,and fluor albus, according to Blume. The Butchers' Brooms (Rusci) of Europe, wereonce celebrated as aperients and diuretics, on account of their bitter, subacrid, mucilaginousroots, especially Ruscus aculeatus, the o^v/xvpaii/r] of Dioscorides. The Arabianwriters called the fruit Rhababath, out of which, according to Endlicher, the Latinobarbarousword Cubeba has been corrupted. Ruscus hypophyllum had considerable reputationas a stimulant of the uterus. The seeds of these Rusci are very horny, and whenroasted are said to furnish a pleasant substitute for coffee. The bulbs of the commonTulip are sometimes substituted fraudulently for Colchicums ; large quantities have beenthus imported from Naples ; they are readily known by being true bulbs, while theColchicum has a corm. It is not a little remarkable that the Yuccas, like some speciesof Fourcroya, have the property of producing tubers although they have arborescent stems.I— Tui.ipe^e, DC.Erythronium, Linn.Dent Ca»is, Tournef.Tulipa, Tournrf.Orithva. Don.fiagea, Salisb.OrnUhoxanthum, Lk.BulblBaria, Zucc.[phigenia, Kth.l'lecostigma, Traut.GENERA.Hornungia, Bernh. Cyclobotlira. Don.Lloydia, Salisb.r.iicrinum, Null.Rhabdocrinvm, Rclib. Fritiilaria, Linn.IfectaroboUi rium, Led. PetUium, Linn.CaloiAortus, Piush.Imperialis, Juss.

':Glorio a, 1 .-•. MiiIurla,i11••..i'i .... Ii*',ermum,.: ,iiILlLIALES. |I II I \«Rhlnopetalum, /I. ilium, I. inn.Anbtirion, RafinMart w m,' '6VWi limmCardiocruium, /1 >.Si , Iterm.Bfllla,'m,Hi rb.PHei .II.iiR |/.On,Calllprora1Killmi.O.D\ I \- .I//|..II'Uab./.i'- it, i, Dumort.intbni, H.Hum, 'i,. |v '•Tritoma, Ker.-.1/1.5m.i'.i.Mil./ in IInh.r,m oca.'Ornltbogalum, tA.Itlorogalum, /..nn.lam, /.A." 'Ni. Rich,IV.Ant!..J'litiiiini/iiiiii, ,1All*I'I. inn.Antherieum, .1Bulbinella, A'fA.ii.ill.K "I ! Mil, I'.M.U.I.. Much.Chlamidia, Banks.Sansevu-ni, T/,n>ilAetpitha, Commel.Siilmia, iI mm, ni, i. I .Zueeagnla, 1 bunb.wti, MOncb.Lltantbes, Bare.ftfuscarl,itryanthut, Kth.Bvadnthus, / Inn. :l.podium, /.Dicbopiphytum,HiIpetalum, Lindl.1 iolla.Stypandra, fiSimetbis, /,-"J. a tin*.Puschkiii a,: nisi, I, \\ illd.Chi, ii.Luxuriii,/\dlk.H •• .Duval.'uteria, Duval.RipiciWilld,A iimn. , >, Medik.Haw.I', i, hi/,:, ndron, HanAgriodtndron, Haw,l.oin.-iti.jiiiylluii.,PhjtUoma, BYucca, Linn,loni.Barnardia, /.i'n.//.Roth,I'hariiini, Herbert.-ii.Ktl.'hi. Kill.Agraphia, Link.IiricorjEcheandNil.Abulia,IBlume.I . el IJAphvlla.nu.I:i\iuiiiiiii:i. I; lir.am.H\ lIIV. >c II IK.l!, /f,7l7f.Allioa , tin*.thus,Peribtea, S»'.AphyUAllium, i t'/i/i.W .Monch.Ifi '- .. M. dik.''ii (, M.i;Qpkioici i; don, Wollr.fonopranm, Rchb.Idothea, Kth.nil.DaubeoTa, Undl.Bucomls, HI: - -\ 111 VNumPosition. Orontiaceee IMJ \,-kia, A"^. 1near EI! : b iDrimii J \ pais, near DrCbrysobactron, \v lara, Ktk, near HerreriaArnoorinum, Btdl. near Xanthorrl-Rhuacopbila, W, Dianella.Aaparagopaia, fiAM'l HON Mi

206 PONTEDERACEjE. [Endogens.Order LXIII. PONTEDERACEiE.— Pontederads.Pontedere.-e, Kunth in Humb. et Bonpl. N. G. 1. 211. (1815) ; Agardh Aph. 169. (1823).-Pontederacea>,Ach. Rich. Nouv. EUm. ed. 4. 427. (1828) Endl. Gen. liv. Meisn. Gen. p. 398. Kunth Enum. 4. 119.;Diagnosis.—Lilial Endogens with a naked perianth, circinate when withering, anthersturned inwards, and mealy albumen.Aquatic or marsh-plauts. Leaves sheatliing at the base, with parallelveins, in thelarger species arrow-headed, cordate or dilated. Flowerseither solitary or in spikes or umbels, spathaceous, frequentlyblue, sometimes yellow. Perianth tubular, coloured,6-parted, more or less irregular, with a circinate aestivation.Stamens arising from the calyx, 6, or 3 opposite the petals;anthers turned inwards, opening lengthwise. Ovary free,more or less completely 3-celled, many-seeded ; style 1 ; stigmasimple; ovules anatropal. Capsule 3-celled, occasionallyacquiring an adhesion to the perianth, 3-valved, with loculicidaldehiscence. Seeds indefinite, attached to a centralaxis, ascending hilum small ; ; embryo with its radicle ratherenlarged, orthotropal, in the axis of somewhat mealy albumen.The aquatic plants comprehended under this name areessentially distinguished by the divisions of their flowersbeing rolled inwards after flowering, to which may be addedmealy albumen, and an indefinite number of seeds. Forthis reason a plantcalled Reussia, which seems to want thefirst and last characters, appears to have no business amongthem. They were referred to Spiderworts by Salisbury,and are considered nearly related to that Order by AchilleRichard, who, however, separates them, suggesting theirbein» referable to Lilyworts. There can be no doubt of theirclose relation to the latter Order, from which they areprincipally known by their irregular flowers, mealy albumen,and perianth rolling inwards after expansion. Leptanthus,however, if it is really one of the Order, has all the habit ofaPotamogeton, and establishes a connection with the Arrowgrasses.Hooker, who has given an excellent figure ofEichhornia speciosa (B. M. t.2932), states that each fibre ofthe roots has a calyptrate covering at the extremity, similarto that found on the roots of the Duck-weed.Water-plants found exclusively in North and SouthAmerica, the East Indies, and tropical Africa.Verylittle is known of their uses. Monochoria vaginalisis employed in Indian pharmacy in liver-complaints anddisorders of the stomach. Rubbed down in butter anddrank, it is thought to remove redness of the eyes ; powderedand mixed with sugar it is administered in asthma ;Fig. CXXXIX.and when chewed, is said to relieve toothache ; brayed withmilk it is given in fever ; and, finally, when young, is eaten as a pot-herb.-Endlicher.Heteranthera. Ruiz et Pav.Buchozia, Flor. Flum.Heterar.dra, Palis.GENERA.Leptanthus, L. C. Rich.Pontederia, Linn.Scholkra, Willd.Unisema, Rafin.Eichhornia, Kth.Monochoria, Presl.Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 30.PosiTION.-Juncaginacew.-Pontederace.e.— Liliaceae.MayacecB ?Fig. CXXXIX.—Eichhornia speciosa ; 1. pistil ; 2. transverse section of the ovary.— Hooker.

on'ALUUULE8.J\l.l -M U•Alliance XVII. ALISMALESiAxismaiDiagnosis.- ETypogynotu, (bitexual), trirhexapctalouTl itand in the same relation to hermaphrodite hypogynous End

208 BUTOMACE^E. [Endogens.Aquatic plants.Order LXIV.BUTOMACEiE.—Butomads.Butonieae, Richardin Mem. Mus.l. 364. (1815); Endl. Gen. 1. Meisner, Gen. p. 365. Kunth. .Enuro.iii.162-Diagnosis.— Alismal Endogens with 3-petaloideoits flowers, and many-seeded netted andparietal placentce.Leaves very cellular, with parallel veins, often yielding a milkyjuice. Flowers in umbels orsolitary, conspicuous, purple, oryellow, or white. Sepals 3,usually herbaceous. Petals 3,petaloid. Stamens definite orindefinite, hypogynous, some ofthem occasionally abortive.Ovaries free, 3, 6, or more, eitherdistinct or united into a singlemass ; stigmas the same numberas the ovaries, simple ;ovules 00, anatropal or campylotropal,attached to a parietalnetwork. Achenia or folliclesmany-seeded, either distinct and3 2 1Pig. CXL.tbe name of Radix et Semina Junei floridi.North of Asia.GENERA.Butomopsis, Kth.Tenagocharis, Hochst.Butomus, Town,Hydrocleis, Rich.Numbers. Gen. 4Position.rostrate, or united in a singlemass. Seeds minute, very numerous,attached to the wholeof the inner surface of the fruit ;albumen none ; embryo with thesame direction as the seed.These water plants are readilyknown by their placentaextending over the whole liningof the fruit, which is formedeither of separate or concretecarpels. In this respect thereis an evident analogy withWater lilies, which Limnocharisresembles in the structure of itsfruit. De Candolle says that noEndogens are lactescent ;but5 some of these yield milk inabundance. Limnocharis offersa singular example of a largeconspicuous open hole in theapex of its leaf, apparently destinedby nature as an outlet forsuperfluous moisture, which i3constantly draining from it.The species are natives of the4 marshes of Europe and Siberia,the North Western provinces ofIndia, and equinoctial America.Butomus umbellatus is acridand bitter ; its rhizome andseeds have been regarded emollient,refrigerant and solvent,and were once officinal underThe roasted rhizome is eaten in theSp. 7.Limnocharis,Ni/mphceacca.Butomace^j.— -Alismacese.//. el B.Fig. CXL.— 1. Hydrocleis Commersoni ; 2. one of the carpels ; .1 3 the sameacentse; 4. seed opened to show theplacenta;of Limnocharis Plumieri ; 5. a section of the same.

.LXV.Mill.'•A I isv m i.-.] ALISMA< I..!.A.LISMAC1Allunacea, i;. I. B. in part.. dlx. ; Mi.Diagnosis.— AUtmal Bndogau with S-peta\r, and cultivated tor food in China ; it- hiAlisma Plantago and Sagittaria aagittifolia are among the plants fo ii*!. jin hydrophobia : the rhizome of the former, deprived of acridit) bjthe Kalmucks. Various Brazilian Sagittarias astringjuice is even employed in the preparation of ink. — Martiua,'. •A li -iii.t .GENER \.'?l-'.ili!.Ulll. Just.i; , llr.\Ius. GEN. 3.POSl'I .N. \ uuBui.r.CXLI. L. Flower of Uisma nnunculoidas seen in fivut j4. I Bection of B Seedtieii of the o\ary;urn* frotn »>•

210 JUNCAG1NACE/E. [Endogens.Order LXVI.JUNCAGINACE.fi.—Arrow-grasses.Juncaginea,, Rich. Anal. Fr. (1808) Mem. Mus. 1. 364. (1815) Endl. Gen p. 127 ; ; ; Meisner, p. 364;Kunth Emm. 3. 141.— Fotamogetonese, Rchb. Fl. Excurs. 1. 6. (1830).Diagnosis.— A lismal Endogens with scaly flowers, few-seeded simple axile or basalplacentas, and an embryo slit on one side, with a very large plumule.Herbaceous aquatic or marsh plants, whose leaves have in all cases parallel veins,whether they are narrow and grassy, or broad and quitedifferent from the leaf-stalk.3^1CXLIII.Fig. CXLII.Flowers , of no conspicuous appearance, white or green, in spikes orracemes. Sepals and petals small and much alike. Stamens 6 ;anthersusually turned outwards and opening longitudinally. Carpels 3, 4, or 6,free, united or distinct ;ovules 1 or 2, approximatedat their base, erector pendulous. Fruit dry, 1- or 2-seeded. Albumen wanting ; embryohaving the same direction as the seed, with a lateral cleft for the emissionof the plumule.With the exception of their flowers being Q there ,is little to separatethese plants from the Naiads, in whose Order some of them have beenincluded by all botanists before this time for the old distinction of;pendulous ovules in the Naiads, and erect ones in Arrow-grasses, failsin consequence of Caulinia, and Naias itself, having them erect. Theplumule lying within a cleft on one side of the embryo indicates a decidedtendency on the part of these plants to Arads, and the incomplete conditionof their floral envelopes confirms the relationship. The genusScheuchzeria is a transition from Arrow-grasses to Rushes.Marshy places in most parts of the world may be expected to indicatetraces of this Order, which is found in Em-ope, Asia, and North America,the Cape of Good Hope, and equinoctial America. Potamogetons occurin ditches and swamps as far north as Iceland.Triglochin has a salt taste. The root of Potamogeton natans is saidto be eaten in Siberia ; the foliageof others is regarded as styptic.GENERA.Triglochin, Linn.I Scheuchzeria, Linn.Peltnpsis, Raf.ICycnogeton, Endl.Juncayo, Tournef.IRuppia, L.Aponogeton, L.Ouvirandra, Thouars.Tristemon, Raf. I Potamogeton, L. Spathium, Lour.\ Hydrogeton, Pers.Limnogeton, Edgw.Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 44.OSITION.'Naiadaceee.-Juncaginace^e.— Alismacese.Juncacece.-Pta CXLII.—1 Leaf of Ouvirandra fenestralis 2. ;a flower cut open; 3. section of a ripe carpelof O Bernieriana j 4, 5. embryo in different positions the thicker : part is the cotyledon, the smaller therll UlKiR rXLIU. -Triglochin palustre.1. A flower: 3. a ripe fruit; 4. one ripe carpel opened, andexhibiting a seed 5. embryo.;

.•i:mi i "i «.',]•,CLASS V.DICTYOGENS.There i-among the plants referred !>\ Jussieu toconsequent!; by later Botanists i~> Endogens, a -mull uumlxwhose Foliage and habit of growth are bo very peculiar,reference of them to Bndogens i- wholly dependent upon iin tin- Btructore of the embryo. Tin'} have a broad m I•which n-iiall v disarticuIateG with tin- stem, ami in BorneI Bowers an- very nearlythe Bame a- those of Buch plimum, among Exogens. For these reasons 1have endeavoured 1thej ought to be regarded a- a transition class Ipartakithenature of Endogens ami also of that of Exogens. And ilmerely the foliage, the distinction seems admissible, for no Kin!Buch a character excepta few Arads, otherwise widely different.Dearest approach to this Btructure, with which 1 am acquainted,Lilium giganteum, hut the leaves of that plant have a Hat folia* tioleami not disarticulate. The broad-leaved Amaryllids hke GriffiiEurycles, &c., are totally different ; their 1. aves not only havii ticulation\\ i t the Btem, but having no reticulations between the h ribs, futhan what arises from the anastomosing of the fineparalliveins which connect them.It is not, however, in the 1lone that a distinction is foundEndogens and Dictyogens. [f the annual branch*mined, there is nothing indeed in their internal -tincture at variance v hi.of a stem of Asp tartly Endogenous; but in theof the whole genus (take the Sarsaparilla of the shops for ii thewood isdisposed in a compact circle, below a cortical integument,surrounding a true pithin that of Smilax ; aspera the w mIjdisposed in the form of a cylinder, inclosing a centn cellularand the vessels of the cylinder have an evident tendency to anIin lines forming rayB from the centre. In;Dioscorea slata tforme. iof eight fibrovasculai placed in pairs, with theiring the hark, surrounding a central pith and having wide medullar;between them ; in fact, when th< >f this plantare inthe eight fibrovascular wedges may be pulled asunder, like tlwort or aInKlenisperm.the curious TestudinBtructure of the Btem is of nearly the Bame kind;fibrovascular tissue form a circle surrounding a pit]medullary processes, Lapageria and Philesia ha>below their hark, and a central pithin which thihundles ot' Kndogens arc disposed;a tendencj to iin Smilax. It therefore seems that the pcculiariti*plants are accompanied by oth< illy rem..the stem ; indeed 1 do not Bee why th. -Ia title to be regarded Eindeed has remarked that he Ithe roots o\'Bndogens to hav< a simplebundles ; and this seems to be som< I

212 DICTYOGENS. [Dictyogens.in Strelitzia, or even in the arborescent Aloes, and when it does becomeevident it isunaccompanied by any peculiarity of the foliage. But, in theperennial stem of Dictyogens the bundles are what this Anatomist callsunlimited, that is to say, they go on growing for years together as inExogens.The principal difficulty about admitting the class of Dictyogens seems tome to consist in the small number of genera and species which it comprehends,and in the absence of any evidence as to the stem of the order calledParids having the anatomical structure here assigned to it. These objectionsare undoubtedly deserving of serious consideration ;but on the otherhand it must be borne in mind that the plants collected under Dictyogensagree well with each other, and ill with any alliances of Endogens.The Natural Orders of Dictyogens are poor in species, and can hardlybe considered as established on recognised characters. The following; arethe distinctions, as far as they can be at present pointed out.Natural Orders of Dictyogens.Flowers 6 9. Perianth adherent. Carpels consolidated, several- 1 «„-,-.68.seeded Dioscoheacm.. .JFlowers $9. Carpels several, quite consolidated. Placenta axile.\ ~ n cSjmilacejd.Flowers hexapetaloideousJbJ.Flowers (3 .Carpels several, quite consolidated. Placenta park- 1 -„ -r,' °-ted. FlowersPhilesiace*.3-6-petaloideom .) Flowers 0. Carpels several, half consolidated. Placenta axile.\ ~, wFlowersIrilliace*:.3-petaloideousJ71. Flowers 0. Carpels solitary, simple, many-seeded, with long-\ 79 pstalked anatropal seeds and a basal placenta|/^. Koxburghiace^.In the Flora Antarctica, vol. II., p. 355, the foregoing views are ably combatted byDr. Hooker, who is unwilling to admit the propriety of recognising this class. Heconsiders that Callixene and Dryniophila, here placed among Liliads, undoubtedlyconnect those Endogens with Sarsaparillas through Lapageria and Philesia. I do not,however, feel disposed to abandon the opinions here expressed ; although it is verypossible that some genera now stationed among Endogens may require removal hither,and others placed here to be excluded. If there is always a woody zone in the stemof Callixenc, as Dr. Hooker found, then itmay be more proper to consider whetherthat genus is not a Smilaceous Dictyogon, than to reject the class of Dictyogens itself.Dr. Hooker found the stem of Philesia essentially such as is here described, (hisdescription and mine differ more in appearance than in reality,) and that of Lapageriarosea composed almost wholly of woody matter concentrated externally into a welldefinedzone. For my own part I am so little inclined to abandon the opinions hereexpressed, that it seems more probable that the class ought actually to be strengthenedby the admission of Aristolochiads.

'Ii.n

214 DIOSCOKEACEJE. [DlCTYOGENS.The embryo of some geucra (Dioscorea, and Rajania) consists of a small oblongplumule lying at the base of a thin veiny flattened cotyledon, and bears much resemblanceto some Dicotyledonous einbryo with one cotyledon cut off. A similar conditionof the parts occurs in all except Tamus ;whence an additional argument maybe drawn for considering this order at least as being intermediate between Exogensand Endogens.Rajania, L. § Dematostemon, Grit. Moment, Mart.GENERA.Tamils, L.Jan raja, Plurn.§ Aruphistemon, (iris.Tanwvug, .hi>s.Testudinaria, Oalisb.Helmia, Kth.Dioscorea, L.Ubioiii. Rumph.§ Centrostemon, Oris.§ Epistemon, Gris.§ Lychnostemon, Oris.§ Allaotostemon, Gris.§ Heniideniatostenion,Gris.Oucus, I/)ur.Podianthus, Scknitzl.Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 150.Position.Dioscoreace.e.— Smilaceaj.A rUtolochiacece.

iid what haspage, it is obi ious that th< iIunderstand it. is rorj different from that of other 1" Iwith Lilies on the one band, from which it- reticul Irhizomes distinguish it. and on the other with Parids, «afford a clear mark t distinctionThe species are found in small quantities intemperate and tropical parts of Asia and America.The diuretic demulcent powers of Sarsaparilla are wi Uproduce oi many sped) a f Smilax as S. i ; Purham]extolled by Etuis ; Smilax medica, which furnislS. Biphflitica, which, according to l>r. Pen ira, yii Ids tlS. officinalis, which the same acute pbarmmarket Dr. II .rilla, Englishto be relied upon for medical use, is that of th< R Nthai S.papyraces (officinalis, PBpp.) yields Bmany outers are of medical value. It alsoa]glycyphylla, of excellent quality, has beenPig. CXLV]-rss section >-t an ova ), \i.\ n._i. Plowei

216 SMILACE^E. [Dictyoge-ns.tins plant are known under the name of Sweet Tea. Various Asiatic species, such asS. zeylanica, glabra, perfoliata, and leucophylla, are reputed to be little different intheir qualities from the American species. Smilax excelsa and aspera are commonsubstitutes in the south of Europe ; according to Dr. Walsh (Hort. Trans, vi. 41), theroot of both S. aspera and S. excelsa, which abound on the hills and in the woods onboth sides of the Bosphorus, is used in decoction, like Sarsaparilla, for which it issometimes substituted. Nees and Ebermaier say that it sometimes comes into themarket under the name of Italian Sarsaparilla, but that it has little resemblance to thegenuine drug. Smilax China has a large fleshy root, the decoction of which is supposedto have virtues equal to that of Sarsaparilla, in improving the health after the use ofmercury. According to the Abbe Rochon, the Chinese oftenand it contributes to make them lusty.— Ainslie, 1. 70.eat it instead of Rice,Roxburgh informs us that the large tuberous rhizomes of S. lanceaefolia are muchused by the natives of India, and are not to be distinguished from China root. Thejuice of the fresh tuber is taken inwardly for the cure of rheumatic affections, and therefuse, after extracting the juice, is laid over the parts most painful. American Chinaroot is reported to belong to this plant but several;species seem to be mixed togetherby botanists under this name. Elliot says that he believes Smilax Pseudo-China to bethe one generally preferred in medicine as an alterative, and that it forms the basis ofmany diet drinks among the unlicensed faculty of the United States. From the tubers,with maize, sassafras and molasses, the negroes of Carolina manufacture a very pleasantbeer.GKNERA.Smilax, L.Ripogonum, Forst.Numbers. Ge.\. 2. Sp. 120.MenispermPosition.— acece.Dioscoreacete. — Smilace.e. — Trilliacese,LiliacetB.ADDITIONAL GEXERA.Coprosmanthus, Kth.| Heterosmilax, Kth.

. \ I . .i-riiu.i.-i m LXX. I'illl.l -! \'i l.pr. underI>! .'L0N06I8, U icith hiTwining or upright shrubs, with ribbed or !leaves Flowers large, showy, p, solitary,with tin- calyx coloured, membranousand short, or hexapetaloidawith the sepals and[ual andsimilar. Stamens tied intothe base of the perianth; antllinear, opening longitudinally.•v l-ceUed, free, with ''> parietalphi,long, club-shaped ;-.It-sti L -: ales i 00, orthotropal, knownabout thi m nt pro- nt : no one hasanalysed their seeds, and it ia evendoubtful whether the two genera here brought togethersuppos L For my part, I only know the ovules of PI.Smilax bearing the flowers of a BonnChili, especially its southern all w

218 TRILLIACEjE.f DlCTYOGENS.Order LXXI.TRILLIACEjE.—Parids.Trilliacese, DC. Propr. Med. 294. (1816); A. Gray, Ann. Lye. N. York, 4. 106.— Parides, Link Handb.1. 277. (1829) ; Endl. Gen. p. 153 ;Meisn. Gen. p. 403.Diagnosis.— Dictyogens with bisexual tripetaloideous flowers, half consolidated carpels andaxile placenta.mem-Simple-stemmed herbaceous plants with tubers or rhizomes, and verticillatebranous netted leaves. Flowers large, terminal,solitary, Q. Sepals 3, herbaceous. Petals 3,much larger, coloured, or herbaceous. Sometimesone-fourth is added to their parts. Stamens 6-10 ;filaments subulate ;anthers linear, with cells on theiredges, and the connective extended beyond them.Ovary free, 3- 5-celled ; styles as many, distinct ;stigmas inconspicuous; ovules 00, in 2 rows, anatropal,ascending. Fruit succulent, 3- 5-celled. Seeds 00,with a leathery brownish skin ; embryo minute, infleshy albumen.These plants have been generally included in Sarsaparillas,from which they differ somewhat as Spiderwortsfrom Lilies.They are found in thickets in the temperate parts ofEurope, Asia, and North America.Paris quadrifolia is reckoned a narcotic acrid poison.The root of Medeola virginica is emetic and diuretic.Trillium cernuum and sessile have rhizomes that areviolently emetic, and their fruit is suspicious the 3;juice of the berries mixed with alum gives a bluecolouring matter.GENERA.Paris, Linn.Demidovia, Hoffm.Trillium, Mill.Phyllantherum, RafinDelostiyls, Raftn.? Medeola, Gronov.Gyromia, Nutt.Numbers. Gen. 4.Fig. CXLIX.Trillidium, Kth.Streptolirion,.R7(7?/\Melanthaccee.Position.—Smilacete.—Trilliace^;.— Roxburghiaceee.Commelynacew.Fig. CXLIX.—Paris quadrifolia. 1. A transverse section of ail ovary; 2. perpendicular section ofthe ripe fruit ; 3. longitudinal section of a seed ; 4. an anther.

I.|K0XB1•iii> . »H.I.N-10.111 \I. XXII. ROX URGHIAC1Twining ahrabe with tuberoua ro its! Leaves retondan reins connecting Beveral primary ribs Flowifoetid. Perianth •! ilarge petaloiddivisions. Stamens I,hypogynouanthers adnate, opening inwards,Ipointed, with connectives projectingfar 1. ivond tin- cells, which separatefrom tin- latter a- tar as their'•i:in Bnperior, I -celled, with _' polyspermousplacentae arising from the\ .iry I:,-'- of tin' pericarp : Btyle none :Btigma somewhat pencil-shaped ;ovules mi, aniitropal. Pericarp1-oelled, 2-valved, with 2 clusters oflong-at tii>- base. & eds attached tocords covered with loose hairsjust below tlic Beads embryo ; taper,in tho axis hi Beshy albumen, with thepluxuul lyingwithin a -lit.The snus is affinity of this singularma _sufficientlyrefer it t" any known Natural ( h*der : by Endlicher it is iami there ran in fad 1»- ii

220 ROXBURGHIACE.E. [Dictyogens.described, is the result of its maturation, and has no existence in the young state of theorgan.The plants of this small Order are natives of the hotter parts of India.The roots of Roxburghia, previously prepared — with limewater, are candied with sugarand taken with tea. Their flavour is insipid. Roxb.GENERA.Roxburghia, Drtjand.Stemonu, Lour.Vbium, Rumph.Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 4.Position.— SmilaceseRoxburghiace.e. — Trilliacete.A raccee.

•.Inal.leave'•CLASS VI.GYMNOGENS./ .du fr. Enied. I -l.i I't u88, i-j- -Oymir'e,nfcirum. 21The plants comprehendedin this class have nearly an equalr. !flowering and flowerless plants. With tho former thejthe presence of Bezes, and in their vascular tissue beingPerns and Clubmosses, among the latter, t, inthe peculiar gyratevernation of the of Bombbeing imperfectly formed, and in thethan in other flowering plants: the females wanting a pericarpii1 iand receiving fertilisation directly through the foramen oftbthe intervention of Btyleor stigma, and the mleaves imperfectlycontracted into an anther bearing a numlilub-eases upon their surface. So >isgreat the resemblance bmosses and certain Conifers, that 1 know of no obviousexcept size, li\ which they can be distinguished. Gymmfrom most other Vasculares byithe \ t their wood having larrent perforationsor disks. It is not, however, on this account to 1on tlstood that they differ in growth from other Iigens ;are essentially the Bame, deviating in no respect from the plan upExogenous plants increase, but having a kind of tissue peculiar tAt this pointof the vegetable kingdom there is a plairtransition I;highest form of organization to the lowest. Gynin

222 GYMNOGENS.The Natural Orders of Gymnogens.Stem simple, continuous. Leaves parallel-veined, pinnate. Scales of \- o pYCADEArE »the cone anther if emusJStem repeatedly branched, continuous. Leaves simple, acerose. Females\~. Pi\ACEjEin conesJStem, repeatedly branched, continuous. Leaves simple, often fork- jveined. Females solitary. Membrane next the nucleus inclosed. / 75. Taxace-e.Anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinallyJStem repeatedly branched, jointed. Leaves simple, net-veined. 1Membrane next the nucleus tubular, protruded. Anthers \-celled, w6. Gnetace^:.opening by pores .J

. ./.. m Pers.t L807 .R.EVuWI.LD1''Gl MHOOKMS.].'iOkdkk LXXIII.CYCADEACI0m, .' 6)9.-. 1- 1817 . Brovn in King't IAd. Bronffniart in Ann. cUi Sc 16.— Cycadeaeeae, Ed. prior, (1836 . Cm. xxxviH.Diagnosis.— Gynmogens with a simpUatUherifiSmall 'i'' Be or shrubs, Bomi tin]Palm trees in their iare either simple and cylindrical, or blingspheroidal, or dichotonmuslj branched, and in *!lcases strongly marked withill" In/.,nge-shaped scars ofbroad woody leaf-stalltin- Internally stem < sistsof :i mass "1 pith, tra>by woody bundles, and runof 1 1woody matter, metimesirregularly i\t>\times collected into regulari iand num

224 CYCADEACE/E.IGymnogens.angular, collected in masses. ^ consisting of naked ovules, placed beneath peltatescales, or at the base of flat ones, or on the margins of contracted leaves. Seeds hard orspongy-coated nuts, with one or more embryos suspended by a long funiculus in acentral cavity of large white fleshy or mealy albumen the; cotyledons unequal, moreor less connate ;radicle superior.One of the botanists who originally noticed the plants that constitute this Orderreferred them to Ferns ;an opinion to which Linnseus, having first adopted the idea ofAdanson that they were related to Palms, finally acceded. He was followed by others,until, after some suggestions by Ventenat that the genera Cycas and Zamia ought toform a particular tribe, the present Order was finally characterised by the late L. C.Richard in Persoon's Synopsis, in 1807, with the observation that it was intermediatebetween Ferns and Palms. The opinion of the affinity to Ferns seems to have beenthus generally adopted in consequence of the striking resemblance on the part of mostspecies in the mode of developing their leaves but the ; supposed relation to Palms wassuggested rather by a vague notion of some general similarity, as, for instance, in theircylindrical trunks, than by any precise knowledge of the structure of Cycads. Itis only within a few years that more accurate inquiries have determined the real natureof their affinities. In 1825, the publication of Brown's remarks upon the ovule, inwhich he demonstrated the similarity of conformation between the flowers of Cycadsand Conifers, suggested new ideas of the affinities of both Orders ;and the determination,in 1829, by Adolphe Brongniart, of the resemblance between them in thestructure of the vessels of their wood, while it decided the near relation of Conifers andCycads, confirmed the proximity of the latter to Ferns, and showed the inaccuracyof the ideas formerly held of a close resemblance between the latter and Palms. Withregard to the nature of the evidence by which their strict relation to Conifers is established,it may be observed, that they both are dicotyledonous in seed, both have nakedovules constructed in a similar remarkable manner, and borne in both cases not uponan ordinary axis of growth, but upon the margin or face of metamorphosed leaves ;that they have the same peculiar form of inflorescence, the same kind of male flowers,the same constant separation of sexes ;that there is a like imperfect formation of spiralvessels ;and that they both agree in having the vessels of their wood marked withcircular disks ;a character which, if not confined to them, is uncommon elsewhereThe difference between the cylindrical simple stem of Cycads and the branchedconical one of Conifers arises from the terminal bud only of the former developing, itsaxillary ones all being uniformly latent, unless called into life by some accidental circumstance,as in the case recorded in the Horticultural Transactions, 6. 501 while in;Conifers a constant tendency to a rapid evolution of leaf-buds takes place in every axil.With regard to their foliage, on which the difference of aspect chiefly depends, theleaves of Firs are minute and undivided, while those of Cycads are very large andpinnated in Conifers there is a ; tendency to a higher development in the scales of thecones, while in Cycads there is a corresponding contraction, firstly in Cycas itself,and especially in Zamia, in which it takes place to exactly the same point as the evolutionof Conifers. To this itmay be added that the cones of Araucaria, among Firs, andof Dion among Cycads, are almost undistinguishable.Natives of the tropics and temperate parts of America and Asia ;but not found inequinoctial Africa, although they exist at the Cape of Good Hope and in Madagascar.— Brown Congo, 464. Dion edule occurs in Mexico, where it seems to be common insome places. According to Mr. Bunbury, Zamias are among the forms of vegetationthat characterise the eastern part of the colony of the Cape of Good Hope, especiallythe great tract of thicket extending—along the C'affer frontier. Lond. Joum. Bot. 2. 40.Upon the west coast of New Holland a Zamia, supposed to be Macrozamia spiralis,grows to the height of 30 feet. The undoubted remains of Cycads attest their havingonce formed a considerable portion of the vegetation of Great Britain !All the species abound in a mucilaginous nauseous juice.With this, however, ismixed, in many instances, a very considerable quantity of starch, whence they arecommon articles of food in the countries where they grow. At the Cape of Good Hopevarious species of Encephalartos are called Cafferbread. The great seeds of Dion edulefurnish a kind of Arrowroot in Mexico. A similar material of excellent quality isextracted hi the Bahamas and other West India islands from Zamia pumila and otherdwarf species. In Japan a kind of sago is procured from the cellular substanceoccupying the interior of the stem of Cycas revoluta. This is said by Thunberg to beheld in the highest esteem ;soldiers are aide to exist for a long time upon a very smallquantity of it,and it is contrary to the laws of Japan to take the trees out of the country.The uuts are also eatable. So also is a sort of sago extracted from Cycas circinalis,whose fruit is eaten in the Moluccas, and a kind of flour of bad quality is procured from

Ii-( , \ M\... .: CYCADEA(the kernels pounded in a mortar. It is Bupjxthaiitin gaso being the produce "t the planttrann um Bomothingli»'- tragacanth, which wheninto a gummy mass which is appliedto nu which it i .in mi incredibly Bhort space oi time. /'1,1..i.i M i; \i.Dion, l.nxit. f ArUtroztrmia, BehlkmPosition.— Pinacetc. — Cycadka

|22G PINACEiE. [Gymnooens.Order LXXIV.IMNACEJv—Conifers.Conifers, Juss. Gen. 411. (1789) ; Brown in King's Voyage, Appendix, (1825) ; Rich. Monoqr. (182Cj.— Abietinse et C'upressinae, Rich. I. c. (1826) ; liartl. Ord. Nat. 94 et 95. (1830) ; Endl. Gen. lxxvi.and lxxvii. ; Meisner, p. 352.— Cunninghaniiaceae, Siebold, Fl. Jap. it. 101, 102.—Conacea?, Lindl.Key, iVo. 232. (1835).Diagnosis.— Gymnogens with a repeatedly branched continuous stem, simple acerose leaves,and females in cones.These are noble trees or evergreen shrubs, with a branched trunk abounding in resin.Wood with the ligneoustissue marked with circulardisks. Leaves linear,acerose or lanceolate, entireat the margins sometimesfascicled in;consequenceof the non-developmentof the branch to whichthey belong when fascicled,the primordial leaf to;which they arc then axillaryis membranous, andenwraps them like a sheath.Flowers $ $ naked., $monandrous or monadelphouseach floret;consistingof a single stamen, orof a few united, collectedin a deciduous amentum,about a common rachis ;anthers 2-lobed or many-lobed, bursting lougitudi-nally often termir..'ited ;bya crest, which is an unconvertedportion of the scaleout of which each stamenis formed ; ^ U1 cones.Ovary spread open, andhaving the appearance of aflat scale destitute of styleor stigma, and arising fromthe axil of a membranousbract. Ovule naked ;inpans or several, on the faceof the ovary, inverted, andconsisting of 1 or '2 membranesopen at the apex,together with a nucleus.Fruit consisting of a coneFig. CLIV — LV 1'inus sylvestris.1 (vi,!» !;.., r 1 ' ,fupe scale and seeds ; 4. section of the seed, minus the wingideview f ?an anther: 2 carpellary scale and pair of inverted ovules; 3. inside ofat its base.

Ithem,''.•Gtmrooi 1*8.]PIN \« I•formed of the wall haped ovaries, I ne enlarged and Lai leitin- bracts also, which are sometimes obUterated, and aometimwith a•oales in the form of a lobed appendsS IEmbryo in the midsl of flesh] oUj albumen, with - or man]radicle next the apex of the seed, and hat ing an ilion with IWith the exception of I trchids, there is perhaps no Natural >rder < th

228 PINACEtE. [Q YMNOGENS.Conifers arc broken up by many modern botanists into 2 Orders, Abictcae and Cupressese,the distinctive characters of which are given below. But I regard the cones asthe true mark of Conifers, and consequently, such groups as mere divisions of the sameNatural Order. Recently, Mr. Bennett has given the weight of his authority in favourof the separation of the two groups, relying upon the pollen of Abietese having a curvedoval form, dark granularextremities, and an"intermediate band ;while CupressesB havespheroidal grainswhose outer coats areruptured and thrownoff, in consequence ofCLVI. the great capacity forabsorbing moisturepossessed by the mucous matter surroundingthe inner coat. But however beautiful thisdistinction may be in theory, it is by nomeans clear that it is of value in practice.Indeed, Mr. Bennett admits, that " it is notalways a safe criterion in systematic arrangement;" and a comparison of his ownstatements with those of Mold and othersdoes not increase confidence in its importance.I, however, admit two well-definedgroups, one of which lias the ovules invertedand the others erect.Natives of various parts of the world, fromthe perpetual snows and inclement climateof arctic America, to the hottest regions of ^the Indian Archipelago. The principal partof the Order is found in temperate countries ;in Europe, Siberia, China, and the temperateparts of North America, the species are exceedinglyabundant, and have an aspect veryCLVII.different from that of the southern hemisphere. In the former we have various speciesof Pines, the Larch, the Cedar, Spruce, and Juniper the; place of which is supplied inthe latter by Araucarias, Podocarps, Dammars, Eutassas and Dacryds. A Callitris(quadrivalvis) is found on Atlas, and a true Araucaria (Bidwillii) in New Holland. Inthan Mosses.New Zealand the Dacryds are sometimes no biggerNo Order can be aamed of more universal importance to mankind than this, whetherwe view it with reference to its timber or its secretions. Gigantic in size, rapid ingrowth, noble in aspect, robust in constitution, these trees form a considerable proportionof woods or plantations hi cultivated countries, and of forests where nature remainsin temperate countries in a savage state. Their timber, in commerce, is known underthe names of Deal, Fir, Pine, and Cedar, and is principally the wood of the Spruce, theLarch, the Scotch Fir, the Weymouth Pine, and the Virginian Cedar : but others are ofat least equal, if not greater value. Pinus palustris is the Virginian Pine, so largelyemployed in the navy for masts. The Stone Pine, and Pinus halepensis (irevKr), Diosc.)ai'e extensively used by the Greeks in ship-building. The gates of Constantinople, famousfor having stood from the time of Constantino to that of Pope Eugene IV., a period of 1 1 00years, were of Cypress. The wood of Juniperus oxycedrus is supposed to have been thatfrom which the images of their gods were carved by the Greeks and; finally, the Deodarwood of India is all but imperishable. The Norfolk Island Pine is an immense tree, knownto botanists as Eutassa (Araucaria) excelsa ;the Huon Pine of Tasmannia is Microcachrvs tetragona the Kawric Tree of New;Zealand, or Dammara australis, attains theheight of 200 feet, and yields an invaluable light compact wood, free from knots, fromwhich the finest masts in the navy arc now prepared. But they are both surpassed bythe stupendous Pines of north-west America, one of which, P. Lambertiana, is reportedto attain the height of "2;'>0 feet, and the other, Abies Douglash, to equal or even toexceed it. The latter is probably the most valuable of the whole for its timber. Theirsecretions consist of various kinds of resinous matter. Oil of turpentine, common andBurgundy pitch, are obtained from Pinus sylvestris ; Hungarian balsam from PinusFig. CLVI.— Pollen of, 1. Juniperus virginiana; 2. Pinus sylvestris.Pig. CLV1I.— Cupressus sempervirens ; 1. a scale of a male cone with pollen ; 2. a scale of a femalecone with naked ovules ; 3. a ripe cone ; 4. the same with one of the scales removed.

I ,ion.i(Jtwmm.i TIN \< I IPumilio ;a iFragrantresin fi Araucaria Incopal from Danunara australis ;Bourdeaux turpentine from rbalsam from I'. Pinca ; Strasburg turpcntino from Al . I'Silver Fir; Canadian balsam from Abies balsamca, or ii" Balmcommon Larch yields Venetian turpentine;a aaccharini matter callirim exudes from tin- branches, and when tin- Larchi.issues from the trees during their combustion, which is teiand which i> wholly soluble in water Like gum-arabic. Liquid siIn- yielded by Dammar Pine. Sandarach, a whitish yellow, brittl 1 1 1

229 a PINACE^E. [Gymnogens.The genus Saxe-Gothrca forms a transition of the most remarkable kind fromConifers to Taxads. Sir William Hooker regarded it as a Podocarp with flowers in acone. It is in reality a genus with the male flowers of a Podocarp, the females of aDammar, the fruit of a J uniper, the seed of a Dacrydium, and the habit of a Yew.The timber of the Zadd or Theda of Abyssinia, Juniperus procera, one of thelargest trees of that country, is hard, durable, and much employed in constructionthere. It is very nearly the same, if really different, as Juniperus phocnicea.— Ach.Rich.That the plants of this order are sometimes poisonous, like Taxads, is now certain.Two children were poisoned a few years since at Chichester, from swallowing theleaves of what was called at the inquest Male Cypress, but which I ascertained, fromevidence furnished by Mr. Buckell, to be Cupressus Thyoides.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Pherosphiera, Archer, near Arthrotaxis.Widdringtonia, Endl. near Callitris.Frenela, Bndl.ditto.Actinostrobus, Endl. ditto.Libocedrus, End.l. near Thuja.Fitzroya, Hooker, near Thuja.Saxe-Gothaja, Lindl. near Juniperus.Glyptostrobus, Endl. near TaxodiumSequoia, Endl. ditto.Fig. CLVIII. a.Fig. CLVIII. a.— Cone of Phvus muricata, showing the difference between the outer and innersides of the same strobilus when the inner side is pressed against a branch. 1. A pair of leaves;•2. the end of the leaf magnified 3. a seed, natural size.;

IP1[M"Vvi< I. VIII. b.—Sa •-.ovule : l.ripe galbuhis.\ V

230 TAX ACE.E [GVMNOGENS.Order LXXV.TAXACE.E.—Taxads.Taxincac, Rich. Conif. 124. (1826) ;Bartl. Ord. A'at. 95. (1830) ;Martius Conspectus, No. 58. (1835; ;Diagnosis.— Gymnogens with repeatedly branched continuous stems, simple leaves oftenfork-veined, solitary females, 2-celled anthers opening longitudinally, and the membranenext the nucleus inclosed.Fig. CLIX.Trees or shrubs with continuous, unarticulated branches. Wood having the ligneoustissue marked with circular disks. Leaves usually narrow, rigid, entire and veinless,evergreen, alternate or distichous sometimes dilated;and lobed, and in those cases having forked veins ofequal thickness. Flowers $

ji . i \iTheiGyhnoqens.] TAX \ common in tin- North olAsia "i- it^ dependencies. (acrydiuni andPhyllocladua are abundant in Newland, in Podocarpjtin- richest of anyin -| iee, three are found at the CajGood Hope,Yews and their allies are resinous likeConifers, and often valuable for theirtimber, as evinced by tin- common Yew,which is unBurpaBBed for durability andelasticity. Podocarpus cupressina (Chomoro)one of the best timber trees ofisJava, The Dacrydium taxifoUum, orKakaterro of New Zealand, acquires aheightof'200 feet Ed, I' J .13.I"- manufactured its branches mayintou beverage resemblingin antiscorbuticqualities tin' well-known Bpruce bet r.Podocarpus Totarra furnishes themost valuable timber in New Zealand ;and it is saM that tin' possessionof thei: has been 1 1 1« cause of wars amongi 1 . < i.M.tin- Bavage natives. The leaves of the common Yew are f< tid, verj jto horses and cows. (Rex Cativolus Taxo, cujus magna inBeexanimavit I berries are not dangerous. Thiiunwhole-Gallia GermaniaquiBomo. On the authority of an Italian physician it is Btated that , i i w-l( av< -. »! nmstered in small

.Meisner,232 GNETACEyE. [GYMNOGE.NS.Okber LXXVI. GNETACE/E.—Joint Firs.Guetea:, Blumc, in Ann. Sc. 2. Ser. 2. 105. (1834).- -Gnetacese, Lindl. in Bot. Reg. 1686. (July, 1834) ;Endl. Gen lxxix.p.Diagnosis.— 352.Gymnogens with repeatedly branched jointed stems, simple net-vemed leaves,l-cellcd anthers opening by pores, and lite membrane next the nucleus protruded.Small trees very much branched, or sarmentose shrubs, secreting watery, not resinous_rFig. CLXI1I.matter, with opposite or clustered branches, andthickened separable articulations. Leaves opposite,entire, with anastomosing, reticulated veins ;sometimes very minute and scale-shaped. Woodwith the ligneous tissue marked with circulardisks. Flowers $ $, arranged in catkins orh.eads, surrounded by opposite decussatingFig. CLX1I.scales which are connate at the base, or altogetherconsolidated into a horizontal ring. $ Calyx1-leaved, transversely slit at the end, projecting from its bottom a monadelphous filamentbearing 1-celled anthers, bursting longitudinally and centrally, so as to form apore. Pollen (in Gnetum, simple, smooth, oblong, Griffith), in Ephedra ellipsoid, with6 longitudinal furrows. $ altogether naked, or sheltered by a false calyx consistingof two scales, more or less combined, each of which surrounds one or two flowers.Ovary 0. Ovule pointed by a style-like process formed from a third membrane surroundingthe nucleus. Seed drupaceous, before maturity pierced at the point and terminatedby a style-shaped protruded process ; finally pointless. Seed-coat thickish,either altogether leathery, or shelly, or fibrous internally, and succulent externally ;inGnetum lined by acicular woody tissue. Embryo dicotyledonous, in the middle offleshy albumen radicle;superior.Conifers and Cycads present features so peculiar that their separation from all otherOrders is a point concerning which there can be no difference of opinion. It is indeeddifficult to trace a plain transition from them to the other parts of the VegetableKingdom in which perfect sexes are present. There exist, however, a few plants, notvery similar to each other in appearance, bearing the names Gnetum and Ephedra, inwhich we find precisely the structure and habit that would be wished for by a theoristsearching for evidence to bring Gymnogens into communication with true Exogens ;for one of them has all the appearance of a Chloranth, and the other of a Casuarina ;and yet both retain the true peculiarities of Gymnogens. These are called Gnetacese,and may in English be termed Joint Firs, for they are closely allied to Conifers, but aredistinctly known by their stems being jointed at every node. In these plants there islittle tendency to form cones, and in the genus Gnetum the development of the ovule isso peculiar that botanists at one time, myself included, supposed that the real ovulewas in truth an ovary pierced at the summit, for it consists of an exterior shell ofconsiderable thickness and of a green colour ;within which is a thinner envelope throughwhich passes a tubular projection fringed at the point, and within these lies a nucleus,as is represented in the accompanying figure of the young ovule of Gnetum Brunonianum,copied from an unpublished drawing by Mr. Griffith. So that this sort of ovulehas 3 distinct integuments, clear of the nucleus. It is to Mr. Griffith that I owe theknowledge of the true nature of these plants. In a most elaborate unpublished MemoirFig. CLXII.— Gnetum Gnemon : 1. a section of an ovule showing the three membranes, of which theinnermost protrudes in the form of a stigma.Fig CLXIII. — A thin section of the wood of Gnetum Gnemon, highly magnified, after A. Kiongniart

i|..Mlu periodin--\:envelope is generally entirely inwithinthe outei : the pointshowever, to the opening i xisting in Ithis latter, and dly, but b) iIuniversally, projiThis coat has undergone scare ly any chanjin shape to the cavity of the outer envelope. Inmpletely covered by l".tli integuments, andwhich continues ••( the same isform,brown. Within its substance, which is entire!) a llultowards it- centre, there i xists a smallattached apparently membranous sac,Icavity, and taining a number of minulbrown masses arranged witliout anyThis sac consider t.. 1»- the amnios, with wlits development and subsequent disajrather early period, and is dc v< lop

234 GNETACE/E. [Gymnogens.The opening through its apex is distinct, and its direction vertical. The secondenvelope continues unchanged. The tubular prolongation of the additional or thirdenvelope now projects through the openings in the original coats to a considerabledistance. The mouth of the tube is also rather dilated, and the fringes of its marginspread out irregularly and to various extents. The whole of the tubular prolongationhas become tinged with brown, in some cases approaching to black. It is to this stageor period that the descriptions of those authors who attribute a style and stigma to thisgenus apparently refer. Both Dr. Brown and Professor Lindley must likewise advertto this period when they state the nucleus to be surrounded with three envelopes."There can be no doubt, then, that in reality Gnetum is as truly naked-seeded as Conifersthemselves.Independently of the singular organisation of its ovule, the genus Gnetum isremarkable for some other peculiarities.Its seed, which resembles a drupe, has withinthe outer fleshy integument, a layer of needle like woody tissue of a very remarkablenature, freely separating when disturbed, and looking much like the hairs of Cowhage.The embryo, according to Mr. Griffith, is attached to an " enormously long tortuousand spirally but irregularly twisted cellular funiculus, the cells of which are muchelongated and twisted. Its length varies, when moderately pulled out, from 3± to 5inches, the whole length of the seed being about an inch. This funicle, as well as theextremely similar one of Cycas, has the property of contracting when immersed inwater."— MSS. p. 15. Although belonging to the same category as Conifers and Taxads,the Joint Firs are very distinctly separated from them for ; they have a calyx for themale flowers, and their anthers burst by pores, not longitudinally, to say nothing of thepeculiarities of the ovule.Natives of the temperate parts of Europe, Asia, and South America, and in the caseof Gnetum, of the hottest parts of India and Guiana.The interior of the pericarp of Gnetum urens is lined with stinging hairs ;the seedsare eaten ;the stem exudes a transparent gum, and when cut across yields an abundanceof clear transparent tasteless water, which may be drank. — Auhl. In Amboyna theseeds of Gnetum Gnemon are eaten roasted, boiled, or fried, and the green leaves forma favourite vegetable in lieu of Spinach ; they are, however, very tasteless. — Rumph.The branches and flowers (Amenta Uvai maritimse, Off.) of the Asiatic Ephedras wereformerly kept in the shops as styptics.The fruit is said to be mucilaginous, eatable,sub-acid, and slightly pungent.GENERA.Ephedra, Linn.Gnetum, Linn.Thoa, AuIJ.Gnemon, Runiph.Via, Rheede.Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 15.Chlomrtfhacece.Position.— Pinacese. — G.\etace.e. — TaxacetP.Ccumarmacece.N.B. C. A. Meyer enumerates 21 species of Ephedra alone. Endlicher makes out7 species of Gnetum.

of-. i ellular'EXOGENS.(i 188 \ II. EXOGfcNS.Dfcojbophyta, -Bi common consent the plantsto which botanof Dicotyledons, and which now bear that of I.most completely formed of all the Vegetable Kingdom. Id theuised species thej possess a degree of vitality unknowiGymnogens. A century or two terminates the life of an Endounless in a few ran- cases; while many Exogens may baimonarchs of their forests even at the comm it of tin- ChristianThis arises from their peculiar manner t'growth, which .tion '>t' their vigour with each succeeding yearcircumstance that their name has been contrived.: and it is in a!.IK.\ogen9, or outward growers,an' jo called bitinue to grow they add new wood to the outside of that formed in Irious year in which ; respect they differ essentially from Endiw 1 is constructed by successive augmentations from tin- in-.of cold climates, and the principal partof thosi in hot latituexogenous, In an ordinary structure tin- embcellular mass, in which there is usually no trace of « ly orhut as - i as germination commences fine ligneousing from the cotyledons toward- the radicle meetingembryo, and forming a thread-like axis for the root. A- th

236 EXOGENS.and a stem with a hollow woody axis surrounding cellular tissue, the wholebeing covered in by a cellular integument. But as the woody cords aremerely plunged into a cellular basis, the latter passes between them in aradiating manner, connecting the centre with the circumference by straightpassages, often imperceptible tothe naked eye, but always present.The annexed diagramillustrates this.Here we have the originofpithin the central cellular tissueof the stem, of wood in the woodyRoot. Fig. CLXV. Stem.axis, of bark in the cellular integument,and of medullary processes in the radiating passagesof cellulartissue connecting the centre with the circumference.The woody axis is not, however, quite homogeneous at this time. Thatpart which is near the centre contains vessels of different kinds, particularlydotted vessels (bothrenchyma)the ; partnext the circumference is usuallydestitute of vessels, and consists of woody tissue :exclusively of these twoparts that with the vessels belongs to the wood, properly so called, andserves as a mould on which future wood is added ;the other belongs to thebark, separates under the form of liber, and in like manner serves as amould within which future liber is disposed.At the commencement of a second year's growththe liber separates spontaneouslyfrom the true wood a viscid substance called cambium is secreted;between them ;and the stem again lengthens, forming new leaves over itssurface. The ligneouscords in the leaves are prolongedinto the stem,passing down among the cambium, and adhering in partto the wood and inpart to the liber of the previous year, the former again having vessels intermingledwith them, the latter having none. The cellular tissue that connectedthe wood and liber is softened by the cambium, and grows betweenthem horizontallywhile they grow perpendicularly, extending to make roomfor them, and consequently interposed between the woody cords of whichthey each consist, forming in fact a new set of medullary processes terminatingon the one hand in those of the first year's wood, and on the otherin those of the first year's liber. This addition of new matter takes placeequally in the stem and in the root, the latter extending and dividing at itspoints, and receiving the ends of the woody cords as they diverge from themain body. The following figureillustrates this, and shows, when comparedwith the last, what difference there is in the appearance of the stemof an Exogen one and several years old.And thus, year after year, the Exogen goes on,forming zone upon zone of wood, which ispermanent,and zone within zone of bark which perishesat the outside, but is renovated at the inside, asthe stem increases in diameter.If this account iscompared with what hasalready been stated itconcerning Endogens, mustbe obvious that the stem of these two great classesis formed from the very beginningin an essentiallydifferent manner. Endogens have no cylindricalcolumn of pith their ; woody arcs are never collectedinto a cylinder, through the sides of which the cellular tissue passesFig. CLXV.— Ideal section of the root and stem of an Exogen one year old.Fig. CLXVI. — Real section of the stem of an Exogen six years old.

M>development'estedthis:MSin tin* form of medullar) proa md thecall their cortical integument, is ii'>t parallel irith Ispontaneously separable from The it. onhjstem of Bzogens corresponds with that of ]Wendy matter is connected with the leaves and;in botLi- the foundation of the whole structure. Nmade bj some modern physiologiststo ideutif) the two, and Ithe one is littleverjdifferent from tin- other.It is not, however, to !" supposed that themanniis in all cases exactlyulna has been thus d

238 EXOGENS.collects Peppers, Nyctaginacese, Amaranths, and Chenopods, by the commoncharacter of their stems having several sets of fibrovascular bundles, as inIt isEndogens.however evident, as is stated in the proper places ofthis work, that the character proposed by Schleiden is no more universalthan that which has been mentioned by myself; and therefore I think it moreprudent to defer for the present an attempt at maintaining the Class of Homogens,and to leave it to be determined by future and very extended inquiries,whether such a group really exists in nature, what are its limits, and howthey are to be defined. It seems probable that some such a group doesexist, or at least that in the stems of Dicotyledonous plantsthere are modificationsof structure of the very highest importance,to which attention hasbeen hitherto insufficientlydirected.If Exogens are distinctly known from Endogens by their peculiar mannerof growtlf and by the arrangement of their woody matter, they are not lessclearly defined by external marks.Their leaves have the veins ramifying from the midrib, or ribs if there areseveral, in so intricate a manner as to give the appearanceof irregular network.Their veins never run parallelwith each other without ramifications;for if, as sometimes happens, they appear to do so, it will be found that theappearance is confined to the principal veins or ribs, and that the secondaryveins between them ramify in the usual way. The leaves are moreover inmost cases articulated with the stem, leaving behind them a clean scar whenthey die, not rotting away and hanging upon the stem in the form of aragged sheath, as is common in Endogens. Moreover, they are frequentlyfurnished with stipules, an unusual circumstance in Endogens.The flowers of Exogens are usually constructed upon a quinary type, thatis to say, have five sepals,five petals,and five stamens, or some power of thatnumber ;now and then they vary to a type of four, or they exceed thenumber five ;but we rarelyfind the ternary structure of Endogens presentin them. If, as in Crowfoots, Berberids, Anonads, and other Orders, thesepals and petals follow a ternary type, the number three is lost in the stamensor the ovary. The Natural Order of Menispermads is the only oneamong Exogens in Avhich the ternary type regularly pervades all the partsof the flower.In their manner of growth they rarely resemble Endogens. The consequenceof the ramification of the veins is to givetheir leaves a broad androunded figure,the effect of which upon their general appearance is to producethe round-headed aspectthat we recognisein all the trees naturallyinhabiting this country. In no known instance does the stem grow by thedevelopment of a single terminal bud so that we never find in this class;the columnar aspect of Palm-trees, unless the genus Theophrasta be consideredan exception.The differences between Exogens and Endogens, thus strongly marked inthe stem, leaves, and flowers, are connected with others in the embryo.In Exogens of the common kind this organ has two lobes, held together bya minute central body, the upper end of which, between the lobes, is theplumule or rudimentary stem, the lower the radicle or rudimentary root ;the lobes themselves, or cotyledons, are rudimentary leaves. This structureis readily seen in a hazel-nut or a garden-bean the deviations from it are;few and unimportant as compared with those of Endogens. Three or agreater number of cotyledons may be present in a whorl, instead of twoopposite to each other. Or one of the two cotyledons may be much smallerthan the other, as in Trapa or they maybe deeply lobed, as in the garden-;

Podostemaceae),I..UXOUENS.in all thesi ea the deviationthe typical character of being dicotyledonoWhen the emhryo of an E enniuates, the iat its point, without having to break through tinaccount Bxogens have been named exorhizal.Hence the class !'Exogens ha- five important,independent characters,l>\ which it- limit- an1 . Tin- wood isexogenous.2. Tin' veins cit' tin' leaves an- netted.an. I. in'' Tin' fructification is formed upon a quinary or quafc1. Tin- emhryo is dicotj ledonous.5. Tin- germinationi -exorhizal.Bxogens have received other appellations in allusion to such •they are commonly called Dicotyledones, ami Bxorhizse am is Icommon appellation; moreover, they are thePhanerocotyled.Hi, the Anthophytse ami Carpophytaa of Oken'6 Bchool, the U-ana of Schultz, the Phylloblastae of Reichenbach ; not t.. mention dstill more obscure.In consequence of imperfect development, an. I the abortion or multcation of parts, many deviations occur from the above characters.in Bndogens, jo in these, such anomalies do not cause any real difficulty indistinguishing Bxogens from other plan:-. Suppose the m st< Islightly formed, a- in Mossweeda or the Iaquatic Hippa- not t arrive at a state in which the exogenous arrangementhie, we have the dicotyledonous embryo,ami tintypicalnumber of thefloral organs to guide us. Let the leaves appear as scales,Orobanche, ami the like; .-till there is the embryo or againIfproportions.the fructification isabsolutely ternary as in M

240 EXOGENS.modifications which are found in the organs of reproduction may be expectedto furnish the best characters for classification, after those of nutrition.The latter have been already employedas the foundations of the classes, asfar as they appear susceptible of being so applied ; the former, consistingof the stamens and pistil,have been little used for the classes, andappear to present as many modifications as are required for secondarydivisions. That was the opinionof Linnaeus, who adopted them in theconstruction of the Classes and Orders of his sexual system but he mainly;relied upon their number, which is a circumstance of little or no importance,and where that was done his classification proved useless ;but in thoseparts of the system in which he made use of other circumstances, as in hisMonadelphia, Diadelphia, Tetradynamia, Didynamia, Syngenesia, &c, hisdivisions ceased wholly or in part to be artificial, and although in someinstances modified, still correspond essentiallywith the Natural Orders ofmodern botanists.Nor did the importanceof the stamens and pistil escape the keen eye ofJussieu, who relied upon them very much in the construction of his ingenioussystem.In the first place, he separated from all other Exogensthose which have the stamens in one flower and the pistilin another, andhe called them Diclinous, and by this process he brought together a collectionof Natural Orders, correspondingwith the Monoecious and Dioeciousplants of Linnams. No one can doubt that this was a judicious step, andupon the whole the plantscollected in the diclinous division resemble eachother more than they resemble anythingelse ;but he excluded a largenumber of trulydiclinous plants,which are scattered over other partsofhis classification, and this has led to the idea that the distinction itselfwas a bad one, an opinionin which I formerly concurred but a more;careful examination of it since, and an extended acquaintancewith theVegetable Kingdom, has entirely convinced me that we have no availablecharacters for breaking up Exogens into primary groupsor sub-classessuperior to those of separated and united sexes, that is, to diclinism andhermaphroditism. Not that they are without exceptions to employ the;forcible language of Jussieu himself: " Ut in prcecedentiserie nonnullasdiclinis hermaphrodites commixtas plantis admittit exceptio,sic in diclinimnordines qucedam irrepant hermaphroditce, consentiente aut jubente naturdquce stabil'wres interdum eludit regulas, nonnunquam instabilis ipsa autabstrusis legibus obtemperans.,,—Gen. PI. 384. But if what are calledpolygamous plants, that is to say, such as have a in therudimentary pistilmale flowers, and rudimentary stamens in the female flowers, are regardedas being hermaphrodite, as they surely are, and the idea of a diclinousstructure is limited to cases of a total separation of the stamens and pistil,these exceptionsare reduced to a small and unimportant number, of nomoment in a. classification. For this reason, then, the diclinous subclassof Jussieu is still preservedincreased by modern discoveries and;improved by the expulsion of such plants as Piper, Gnetum, Ulmus, andothers which belong to hermaphrodite Orders, or have other affinities thanthose suggested by Jussieu.In this way Exogens are broken up into 2 groups, the one Diclinous andthe other Hermaphrodite. The latter is divided by ahnost everybodyinto Polypetalous, Monopetalous,and Apetalous sub-classes ; following theold systematists, who knew of littlebeyond external characters, and hadsmall acquaintance with any plants except those of Europe.But allexperience shows, what reason seems to indicate, that no greatnatural

•-:EX0G1combinations can be i fleeted bui Ibjconstancy of Buch charaT . howiadhesion, hut a real and manifest union of the parts: anditimmaterial whether the stamens grow on the \they grow on one of them.Beyond thi- we have that further dejgave the name of Epigynous : consistingof a unioncorolla to the Btamens, hut of all tho&Thi-, in which itmay he BUppOSed that a higher dincorporation of the floral organs exists than in tiethe distinctive mark of a third Sub-class of hermaphithat the Sub-classes are established en the foll

242 EXOGENS.monopetalous, and apetalous structure, is treated quite as a subordinateconsideration, as it surely deserves to be.If tbe classification thus obtained be attentively studied, it will be foundto offer many entirely new combinations, while others of universallyrecognised truth are not disturbed it.by Of these new combinations thereare few to which any serious objection seems to apply, and it is believedthat the larger part of them are more opposed to our prejudices than totruth. Not that I have the presumption to suppose that they will meet theuniversal approval of Botanists. What method of classification ever has orever can ? So long as there are many points of view from which a surveymay be taken of the Vegetable Kingdom, so long will there be conflictingopinions as to the way in which the objects that meet the eye can best begrouped.In former attempts at redistributing the natural Orders of Exogens, I hadproposed to throw into one Sub-class all those in which the embryo is verysmall as compared with the albumen in which it is imbedded ;and I stillthink that this peculiarityis of as much importance among plants as thebeing oviparous or viviparous among animals. But, although I do not atpresent see a reason for retracting my former opinion upon that subject, yetI do see that the time is hardly come for carrying out such a principlesatisfactorily. And, therefore, instead of itemploying for the character ofa Sub-class, it has only been used as a means of limiting Alliances.Although, from the complicated nature of the affinities of plants, nohope can be reasonably entertained of securing an unbroken fine of transitionfrom one end to the other of the series in which the various groupsmust necessarily be treated of, yetit will be found that the method hereproposed offers very few considerable gaps in the chain of relationship.Commencing with the Amental Alliance, which seems to stand in nearrelation to the Joint-firs (Gnetaceae) among Gymnosperms, the passage tothe Urtical and Euphorbialis too plain to require explanation: of the latterthe Quernal and Garryal may be regarded as epigynous forms,— the firstwithout albumen, the second with an abundance of it.Nutmegs, in theMenispermal Alliance, then fit in ;and the twining Menispermads may betaken as an anticipation of Cueurbitals, of which the Papayal Alliance isan offset, a little out of the direct line of succession. Even to the latter,however, an analogueis found among Violals, in the form of Bixads andSamyds thence Turnerads conduct us ; directly into the Cistal Alliance.At this point we quit the debateable ground of affinities, and, passing successivelythrough Malvals, Sapindals, Guttiferals, we reach the NymphalAlliance through Tutsans. Here, however, the chain is evidently broken,and probably the sequence is wrong. The Water-shields (Cabombaceae),among Nymphals, pass directly into the Banal Alliance by way of theCrowfoots, whence Poppyworts join Fumeworts in the Berberal Alliance. Atthis place Cyrillads appear to form a connecting link with Humiriads amongEricals, and the latter pass directly into the Rutal Alliance by the interventionof such plantsas Correa. From Rutals the passage is easy to the Geranial,Silenal, and Chenopodal Alliances, which suddenly stop with the Peppers ;this is, however, a doubtful case of affinity, although such a plantas Batismay seem to justify the approximation. At the point now reached the PerigynousSub-class is penetrated byway of the Ficoidal Alliance, which mightbe almost united with the Chenopodal. Scleranths, among Ficoidals, seemto present a transition to Salvadorads in the Daphnal Alliance, of whichagain a part of the Rosal Alliance is almost a polypetalousform. . From

•EX0G1ROBolfi tO Saxifragnls,ami then l>\ ua\ oiAtBtep.this (point the Gentianal Allium-. • i- ,1,1. .,unci ire ilquit by moving from Gentianworts intoThe Cortusal, Echial, and Bignonial Alliaiobstacle ;and iliu- »> reach the nd of the P

244EXOGENS.Menispermales Flov;ers monodichlamydeous ; carpels superior, disunited;embryo surrounded by abundant albumen.Cucurbitales. — Flowers monodichlamydeous ; carpels inferior ; placentasparietal ; embryo without albumen.Papayales. Floicers dichlamydeous ; carpels superior, consolidated;placenta? parietal ; embryo surrounded by abundantalbumen.Sub-Class II. HYPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.Flowers £ , or

(Ihenopodajirsaxili' ,•.'iI.\'>..| . --FlowersmonochUiti/>//,surface oj aI'lri.i; LLESsolitary, or, ifperFlowers ac/ilaa large quantity of vu alyaFlowers /. or JFl( OIL ILE8. —DAPHNALE8. —R08ALE8. —Sob-Class 111. PERIGYNOUS F.XOGENS.g 9:Btamena growing u< the Bidecorolla :ovary Buperior, or DearlyFlowi rs monodichlamydeoiu ;r orotta, if jcurved round a small .Flowers monochlam^amygdaloid, without albunFlowers monodichlamydit ; 1find ;plac* nta sutured ;present, polypior no nV.Hiiti a.S \\ 1 1; IG — lis. Flowers \ cmonodichlamydeous ;la sutural or aR.HAMNALES. —Gentian w.r.s. —SOLANALES. —Con rOSAJ BS. —lous ; n bryo.taja little or no albumen.Flowers monodichlamydiI .a,;!fru\ite ;embryo o;« gd(albumen.dicJdanparu tal ; mbryo min

i. Albumen246 EXOGENS.Sub-Class IV. EPIGYNOUS EXOGENS.Flowers or $ 9 ;stamens growing to the side of either the calyx orcorolla ;ovary inferior or nearly so.Campanales. — Flowers dkhlamydeous, monopetalous ; embryo with littleor no albumen.Myrtales. — Flowers dichlamydeous, polypetalous ; placenta axile ;embryo with little or no albumen. {Occasionally monochlamydeous.)Cactales. — Flowers dichlamydeous, polypetalous ; placenta; parietal ;embryo with little or no albumen.Grossales. — Flowers dichlamydeous, polypetalous ; seeds numerous,minute; embryo small, lying in a large quantity ofalbumen .Cinchonales. — Floicers dichlamydeous, monopetalous ; embryo minute,Umbellales.lying in a large quantity of— albumen.Floicers dichlamydeous, polypetalous ; seeds solitary large ;,Asarales. —embryo small, lying in a large quantity of albumen.Flowers monochlamydeous ; embryo small, lying in alarge quantity of albumen.The following artificial arrangement of the Alliances of Exogens will render it more easy to comparetheir characters.Sub-class I.—DICLINOUS EXOGENS.Sub-class III.—PERIGYNOUS EXOGENS.. Albumen abundant.Ovary inferior .Garryales.a. Albumen abundant.Ovary superior.Placenta free, central . Cortusales.Carpels several, disunited.MENispERMALES.Carpels consolidated.Placenta; axile or parietal. Ge.vtianai.es.&. Albumen wanting, or in small quantity.Placentae axile . . Euphorbiales.Embryo external . .Ficoidales.Placentae parietal. Papaya les.Embryo internal.Albumen wanting, or in moderate quantity.Flowers unsvmmetrical.Fruit capsular or bac- -.QlTERNALES.BlGN0NIALES .cucurbitalbs.Ovary inferior.Placenta? axilePlacenta; parietal.Ovary superior.Flowers amentaceous .Flowers not amentaceousAmentales.Urticales.Subclass II.—HYP0GYN0US EXOGENS.t. Albumen abundant.Flowers .achlamydeous Piperalks.Flowers monodichlamydeous.Embryo external . . Ny'mphales.Embryo internal.Stamens 00 . . . Ranales.Stamens definite.Flowers unsymme- \ r>Jerberales.trical in the ovary /Flowers symmetri- )Ericales.cal in the ovary .Jwanting, or in small quantity.Embryo external.Carpels solitary, or dis- 1c IE NO PODALES.tinrtCarpels consolidated Silenales.Embryo internal.Placentae axile or central.Flowers unsymmetrical.SA pi n'dalesFlowers symmetrical.Calyx valvate . Malvales.Calyx imbncated.Mamens (10 . GtTTIFERALES.Stamens definite.Corolla twisted . Geraniales.Corolla imbri- icated . .RutALKS.jPlacentae parietal or sutural.Embrvo curved or > „.Spiral . . }f STALES.Embryo straight. Viola les.cate . . )Fruit nucamentaceous. Echiales.Flowers symmetrical.M onochlamydeous.Carpels solitary. Daphnales.Carpels consolidated. Rhamnalrs.Dichlamydeous.Polypetalous.Carpels consoli- )dated. Seeds > Rhamnales.definite ..)Carpels apocarpous.RosALES.Carpels consoli- i ~dated. Seeds 00 } Saxifragai.ks.Monopetalous.C Uar0r baCSoLANALES -cate. ".}Nucamentaceous .Echiales.Tricoccous . .Rhamnales.Sub-class IV.—EPIGYNOUS EXOGENS.a. Albumen abundant.Monochlamydeous. .Asarales.60118 PetaVous^ :J>: }Dichlamydeous, polypetalous.Seeds solitary. . . Umbellales.Seeds 00. . . . Grossalks.6. Albumen wanting, or in small quantity.Placentae axile.Monopetalous. . .Campanales..Polypetalous . Mvrtalrs.Placentae parietal .Cactales.

I•KXOGI1. DICLINOUS EXOGENS.Tin' plantsthus named never, or at leBowers, but consist of -; 11 which thione k i : j< 1 of flower, and the pistilin another. Thej ap]Dearest approach that can be found t Gyiumatal Alliance mighl in fact be referred, it" the •i:t the ovules naked to the action of the pollen.Iterlook, on the one band, the cl

248 AMENTA LES. [Diclinous Exogens.Alliance XVIII.AMENTALES.— The Amental Alliance.Diagnosis.— Flowers diclinous, in catkins, achlamydeous or monochlamydeous ; carpelssuperior ; embryo small, with little or no albumen.About the near alliance of the mass of genera here collected, no reasonable doubt canbe entertained; and, in fact, they are associated in almost all systems of classification.Their strictly unisexual flowers, amentaceous inflorescence, and incomplete calyx,afford the most obvious marks of identification. To this, however, die Order of Oleastersoffers an exception ;those plants are almost universally referred to the vicinity of Daphnads(Thymelacese), among Perigynous Exogens, because the Elseagnus is taken as thetype of their structure. I confess, however, that the latter genus seems to be far fromoffering a correct idea of this peculiar Order, which is much better represented byHippophae and Shepherdia. Indeed, it is open to question whether the genus Elseagnusitself would not fall more properly into the ranks of Daphnads. Upon that supposition,no doubt could be entertained of Oleasters finding their most natural station here.Independently of the relations borne by Beefwoods (Casuarinaceae) to the Joint-firsamong Gymnogens, it is evident that other strong lateral affinities present themselves.These are more especially manifest between Liquidambars and the Planes of the UrticalAlliance, and between Galeworts and the Crowberries of the Euphorbial Alliance.If we attempt to trace a passage from Order to Order in the Alliance itself, it will beobserved that the winged fruit of Beefwoods is of the same nature as that of their successorsthe Birchworts ;that the latter are imitated by the Liquidambars, which maybe almost regarded as polyspermous Alders. If we suppose the two carpels of Liquidambarsto lose their partition, and the seeds to be covered with hairs, Willowwortswould be the result of the change. At this point the series is interrupted, for there isnothing at present known to connect either Galeworts or Oleasters with Willows these;Orders are rather to be regarded as a modification of Beefwoods and Birchworts, by thesubstitution of a fleshy for a membranous pericarp. Their true relation will be bestexpressedthus : Joint-firs.Beefwoods— Birchworts — Liquidambars— Willowworts.Galeworts.Oleasters.Natural Orders of Amentals.Ovary I -celled. Ovule 1 or 2, ascending. Radicle superior. . . 77. Casuarinaceae.Ovary 2-celled. Ovule 1, pendulous. Radicle superior 78. Betulace.£.Ovary 2-celled. Oi'ules 00. Seeds winged 79. Altingiace.*.Ovary \-eellcd. Ovules 00. Seeds cottony 80. Salicace^e.Ovary 1 -celled. Ovule 1, erect. Radicle superior 81. Myricace^e.Ovary l-celled. Ovule 1, ascending. Radicle inferiw 82. El.eagnace.e.

1 1I'\»l ARIN \« 1h.fromIIIA«n CASl VRINAiLXXVII. Iiriniw, Mirb. in Ann. Mut. 16. 451. 1810 .>aching weeping trees, ^itli jointed Bhoots, the inten; in tlieir room -I 1iwi -i whorled about lh

250 CASUARINACEiE. [Diclinous Exogens.Goeppert has examined the timber anatomically, (Ann. Sc. N., 2 sec, 18. 1.)Hefinds it to consist of woody bundles separated by medullary rays in the usual way,and divided by interrupted concentrical bands of cellular substance. There is no traceof any tendency to form annual growth for the ; appearance of it, caused by the concentricalbands above mentioned, is illusory.Brown, in the Appendix to Flinders's Voyage, has the following observations on thestructure of this remarkable genus :—" In the male flowers of all the species of Casuarina,I find an envelope of four valves, as Labillardiere has already observed in onespecies, which he has therefore named G. quadrivalvis. But as the two lateral valvesof this envelope cover the others in the unexpanded state, and appear to belong to adistinct series, I am inclined to consider them as bractete. On this supposition, which,however, I do not advance with much confidence, the perianthum would consist merelyof the anterior and posterior valves ;and these, firmly cohering at their apices, arecarried up by the anthera, as soon as the filament begins to be produced, while thelateral valves or bractese are persistent ; it follows from it, also, that there is no visibleperianthum in the female flower and the remarkable ; economy of its lateral bractesemay, perhaps, be considered as not only affording an additional argument in support ofthe view now taken of the nature of the parts, but also as in some degree againapproximating Casuarina to Coniferse, with which it was formerly associated. .Theouter coat of the seed or caryopsis of Casuarina consists of a very fine membrane, ofwhich the terminal wing is entirely composed ;between this membrane and the crustaceousintegument of the seed, there exists a stratum of spiral vessels, which Labillardiere,not 'having distinctly seen, has described as an integumentum arachnoideum ;'and within the crustaceous integument there is a thin proper membrane, closely appliedto the embryo, which the same author has entirely overlooked. The existence ofspiral vessels, particularly in such quantity, and, as far as can be determined in the driedspecimens, unaccompanied by other vessels, is a structure at least very unusual in theinteguments of a seed or caryopsis, in which they are very seldom at all visible and;have never, I believe, been observed in such abundance as in this genus, in all whosespecies they are equally obvious."These are for the most part Australasian trees or scrubby bushes, chiefly confinedto the more temperate latitudes of that vast island. One species omy, C. equisetifolia,is recorded as inhabiting the tropics of the Indian Archipelago ;and another, C.nodiflora,is met with in New Caledonia.Notwithstanding their want of leaves, these plants are remarkable for the excellenceof then' timber, which is hard, heavy, and resembling the colour of raw beef, whencetheir Colonial name. The heavy war clubs of the New Hollanders are said to have beenfashioned out of it. The bark of C. equisetifolia is slightly astringent that of C. niuricatais said to be employed in India, in infusion, as a tonic. According to Backhouse,;( Visit to Australia, App. xxxvii.), the young branches and young cones of C. quadrivalvis,or she-oak, when chewed, yield a pleasant acid, extremely useful to persons in wantof water. Cattle are also exceedingly fond of them.GENUS.Casuarina, LNumbers. Gen. 1.Sp, 20. (L'ndl.)Gnetacece.Position.— Myricacene.— Casuarinack* — Betulacese.Seethe Revisio cri/ica Casaarinarum, Amst. 1S48, 4to, by Miquel, who enumerates32 supposed species.

\ M •I \l Ii i \\i i l.\ \ ill. *and itkins of Betula i• •.2-celled;'-|BETU1l.\\\ ill hi I ULACl.!.AmonlI tl \..\n- lih .( 2-1Trees or shrubs Leaves alternate, Bimple, \sitli tin primaistraight from die midrib to the margin ; stipuli - deciduoilceous, with Bmallscales for tlieircar} \. « lii.li aresometimesan bin ;i whorl so as tosimulate a real calj\•(AinuStamensdistinct, oppositetlic calycinescales ; anthers 2-celled. J Ovaryo-\ uli s solitary , penVindulous, anatropal :style single, or none;-.Btigmas Fruitthin,indehisceut,byabortion I-celled, combim d with-the scales into a sort ol com .pendulous; albumen none; embryostraight ci ; I flat ;radicle superior.The various kinds of Birch and Alder alone make up this < Irdi r,which isdistinctly defined, among the Amenta! Alliance, itsl>_\fruit consisting of two carpels, in each of which illpendulous ovule. If they had albumen, the} might lx ias (Jrticaceous plants«iilipenduliand double cai'I'lii ir nearest approach to other (rders t is to Liquidanibars, whichhave a little albumen, and numerous amphitropal ovules. In diemale Rowers of Beveral species Uiere i- :i distinct approach to theformati fa four-leaved membranous calyx TheIthe samt venation as Mastworts, which, how< \i r, havi• in «.-; i In \, :iinl dms are distinguished by:i well-mark '1 chaindependently of their cupule or involucre.Inhabitants of the woods of Europe, Nordiem Asia, dielayas, and North America, and even making dieiitlic mountains of Peru and Columbia, and in die aiII:of existing up to the last limits between land and et< rnnl siThe species' are usually timber trees, widi dsometimes employed as a febrifuge; but dicy are chief!}iornaments oi a landscape. Their wood is ofu n liglIof the Black Birch of Noi tli America is one ol the haiThe bark of this species has a singular acriresinous substance called Betuliue, or Birch Camplmon Birch isemployed in dressing RumProm Betula papyracca the Nordi American India -manufacture it into boats, shoe-soles, an Imon Birch (B. alba) is obtained in tin- spring(I \i \ B tula lenta i.•* iniiMri-, Bectloo of i:.

252 BETULACEiE. [Diclinous Exogens.the quantity of sugar it contains, ferments, and is converted into an agreeable sparklingwine, much valued in the North of Europeit has been found to contain free acetic acid;and some saline matters ;Birch wine has a popular reputation as a remedy for stoneand gravel.Betula nigra and lenta furnish the North Americans with sugar of as goodquality as that extracted from the Sugar Maple. The bark of the Common Alder isbitter and astringent, and has been employed for gargles, and with success in cases ofague. The leaves and female catkins are employed by dyers and tanners in somecountries.GENERA.Betula, L.Pteroearyon, Spach.Apterocaryon, Spacl).Betulatter, Spach.Alnus, L.Alnaster, Spach.Cletkropsis, Spach.Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 65.Position.— Myricaceae.— BetulacejE. — Altingiacese.Pinacew.

.IextremiI'iIAmenta iVLTJ 1..1.I.XXIX.ALTIN01Bals..1>M.,\.."all bam. Leaves alternate, bimple or 1Stipul. - !• ; luo&lish.but mixed widinilobed, 2-cellirout.tary bj abortion, com]wii ii'- middmicoti i. \\.!These ai\- large tr< es with ;they are, how< \> r,known from2-celled, maguish them from nil the Ami ota)pria small quantity of albumi uThey ma) !>•• regarded as a connecting group, touching Planes on tlWillow w the other, and standing intermedialBirchworte. Their balsamic products have no paralla Blight degne in Willowworts.The tropics of [ndia,and the warmrth Auk icountries "I this order.igrant resin c -from North America, the produce of Liquidambai— (/.'/'. The principal part, however, of what liquobtained from Trieste, and isprobably collect Nor L.n-d Wood, of the Cypriots. The bark of tinWhat liquid Storax comes from i li-Malayan ArchilLiquidambar Altingia, a lofty tn e, 50 1 Iheavy wood, of i nt,i.IM i; \Na >x\LiquidaniAccording togenusa ." and theII m u Lelids, p.7 -

, C.254 SALICACEvE. [Diclinous Exogens,Order LXXX.SALICACEiE .—Wiiaowworts.Richard in Ach, Richard. EUm. de laAmentacese, Juss. Gen. 407. (1789) in part.— Salicineas, LMeitner, p.Bot.,ed. 348. 4., 500 ;Endl. Gen. xcix. .Diagnosis.—Arnental Exogens, with a \-celled ovary, and numerous cottony seedsTrees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple,with deliquescent primary veins, andfrequently with glands on the edge or stalks ; stipules deciduous or r lowerspersistent,$ $ naked or with a membranous cuplike,:calyx, amentaceous. $ Stamensdistinct or monadelphousanthers 2-;4 Fig. CLXX.celled. ? Ovary superior, 1 -celled : ;ovules numerous, erect, anatropal,at thobase of the cell, or adhering to the lowerpart of the sides ; style 1 or ; stigmas2 or 4. Fruit leathery, 1-celled, 2-valved,many-seeded.Seeds either adhering tothe lower part of the axis of each valveor to the base of the cell, very small,covered over with long silky hairsspringing from their base albumen; ;embryo erect radicle inferior.;The downy seeds of Willows andPoplars, growing at the base of leathery2-valved capsules, give such plants amark of recognitionwhich cannot bemistaken. In this respect they are quitedifferent, not only from the remainderof the Arnental Alliance, but from thewhole diclinous group.Their nearestrelation is apparently,on the one hand,with Liquidambars,which, likethem, have amany-seeded doublefruit, and onthe other with theBirchworts, withwhich they agreein their nakedmale flowers anddouble fruit. Tamariskshave beenregarded as somewhat allied, because their fruit has a similar structure but the; plantsare otherwise totallydifferent.-n.~*Natives generally, of the same localities as Birchworts, but extending even furtherto the north than those plants. The most northern woody plantsthat are known are theWillows, Salix arctica and polaris. The Order is found sparinglyin Barbary, and thereis a species of Willow even in Senegal._They are valuable trees, either for their timber or for economical purposes, tlieWillow the Sallow, and the Poplar being the representativesof the Order. The bark isusuallv'astringent, tonic, and stomachic ;that of Populus tremuloides is known as afebrifuge in the United States ;of P. tremula and alba, in Europe. A crystalhsable principle,Jailed Salicine,has been obtained from Salix helix, which, according to Majeiidie,arrests the progress of a fever with the same power as sulphate of quinia. lhe bestspecies to prepare it from are said to be S. fragilis, pentandra, Russelhana, vitelhna, andpurpurea (the bitterest of all) in Europe, and criocephala, nigra, and conifera, in theUnited States. Populine, a substance resembling Mannite, has been obtained from tlieleaves and bark of some poplars. Poplar buds, especially those of P.nigra,balsannfera,andFiE. CLXX. - Populus. 1. nigra $ ; 8. tremula ? : 3. a male flower ; 4. a female flower; 5. aripe capsule ; 6. a seed ; 7. the same more magnified, and split to show the embryo.

. IAhbntaub.] SALK A< l .)oandicane, are besmeared iu winter witli :i resinotu, balsamiwhich, undi r the name "t Taeaniahac,in uaid to be diualso Formed into an ointment for tumouro, «'I I. urn-,balsam and tincture used for colic, &c.!In ited malttiaca are employed in the preparation of a medicated water called Kalaf, wlcelebrity in the Bast for it- cardiac and Budorific qualitiiattached i" our Salix alba and rosmarinifoliawicker-work, ol Sallows for charcoal makii .an m dieExcellent cricket-bats are the light of alba;Aspen (Populus tremula); and various turneryware, and o(implements from the Poplars, which are white-w led. The)IHing, but have no strength or durability.GENEH \Salu l.Populus, /.Ni mii rs. Gi v 2. Sp. 220.Position - I . i Sai.. ..i. — Aliingiiu-eu*.

•'*theComptonia,256 MYRICACE.E. [Diclinous Exogens,Order LXXXI.MYRICACE^E — Galeworts.Myriceae, Rich. Anal, dn Fr. (1808; Illume Fl. Java; ; Barll. Ord. Nat. 98. (1830) ; Endlick. Gen.lxwvii ; Mcisner, p.Diagnosis.— 351.Amental Exoijens, with a l-celled ovary and a single erect seed, with asuperior radicle.Leafy shrubs, or small trees, covered with resinous glands and dots leaves; alternate,simple, with or without stipules. Flowers $ $ , amentaceous, naked. $ Stamens2 to 8, generally in the axil of a scale-like bract ;anthers 2- or 4-celled, opening5 7Fig. CLXXll.lengthwise. $? Ovary l-celled, surrounded byseveralhypogynous scales ovule; solitary,erect, orthotropal ; stigmas 2, subulate, ordilated and petaloid. Fruit drupaceous, oftencovered with waxy secretions, and, with thehypogynous scales of the ovary, become fleshyand adherent. Seed solitary, erect ; embryowithout albumen ; cotyledons 2, plano-convex ;radicle short, superior.The fragrant Gales are just half way betweenUrtical and Amental Alliances. WithNettleworts they exactly agi*ee, except inwanting albumen and having catkins with;1 the Amental Alliances they correspond in allessential particulars, but stand distinctlymarked by the perfect simplicity of theirfruit, in which they agree with Beefwoodsonly. In their solitary erect ovule, superiorradicle, often dilated stigmas, and aromaticsecretions, so uncommon among plants in thisneighbourhood, they nearly approach Juglands,but are distinguished by their free ovary.Looking at plants not belonging to the Diclinousgroup, they may be compared with Peppers,because of their erect ovules, l-celled ovary,and naked flowers ;but the resemblance isdistant.Found in the temperate parts of North America, the tropics of South America,the Cape of Good Hope, and India. One species only inhabits the swamps of Europe.Aromatic shrubs, or trees of considerable size. Comptonia asplenifolia possessesastringent and tonic properties, and is much used in the domestic medicine of the UnitedStates, in cases of diarrhoea. Benzoic and tannic acids, with a resinous matter, occur inits aromatic bark. Wax is obtained in great abundance from the berries of Myricacerifera, and other species. The fruit of Myrica sapida is about as large as a cherry,and, according to Buchanan, is pleasantly acid and eatable in Nepal. Myrica Galeyields an ethereal oil of a yellow colour, feeble odour, and mild taste, which after aIi. ct P.while becomes slightly warm. Its leaves were formerly used against the itch, and inSweden as a substitute for hops in brewing. The root of Myrica cerifera is said to beemetic, or drastic in large doses.GENERA.Myrica, I. \Gale, Tourn.|Bunks. Clarisia,|Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 20 ?EmpctracetB.Jw)landacece.Position.— Betulacese. — Myricace^e.-UrticacecB.-Casuarinacere.Fig. CLXXll. -Comptonia asplenifolia; 1.? of Myrica cerifera guarded hy its scale; 2 and 3. thesame divested of the scale and cut perpendiculariy $ ; -t. of ditto ; 5. Fruit of Myrica Gale ; 6. a perpendicularsection ; 7. a section of the seed.

.I I Willon.:iAmkntaj 1. 1.. I. UjN \< l.lLXXXII. KI..1-: \approach closely t.> Galeworts, for the quantity of albumen thatsurrounds their embryo is too inconsiderable to be of importaSupposing that the Irder of < « lleasters were not regard* a moderate-sized dog, in a few hours the\Btrength of the animal in a most remarkable manner.- C1844,121. That I .oi .'ignus orientalis is almost as largias a Jujube, and is known in Persia as an article of th .a •• iHippophae rhanini idi I. a & flictton of a ripe fruit.— Ki.'.

258 URTICALES. [Diclinous Exogens.Alliance XIX.URTICALES.— The Urtical Alliance.Diagnosis.— Diclinous Exogens, with scattered monochlamydcous flowers, single superiorcarpels, and a large embryo lying in a small quantity of albumen.The main distinction between this and the Amental Alliance consists in the presenceof albumen, and the flowers not being arranged in catkins. The former character,however, fails in several instances, especially in some Artocarpads and Hempworts ;sothat in reality the amentaceous inflorescence is the only difference that can be at presentpointed out to separate two Alliances, which nevertheless appear to be really distinctif regarded as wholes. They touch most closely among the Planes andwhich Artocarpads,may be referred indifferently to the one Alliance or the other, for both have aquasi-amentaceous inflorescence, and Liquidambars agree with Planes in having albumen,while Artoearpus itself is said to differ from the mass of its order in the want ofit.Artoearpus cannot however be separated from Ficus, nor Platanus from Artoearpus,and this seems to justify the place assigned to Artocarpads and Planes in thisarrangementThe Orders themselves do not always rest upon such distinctions as a botanist wouldwish to discover ;this is most especially the case with Hempworts and Morads, whichmight very well be united. But they may be allowed to remain for the present,because we really know so little about the plants of the Urtical Alliance, that any finaldistribution of the genera must be premature. It is much to be wished that some onewould seriously examine the heaps of undescribed obscure plants related to this part ofthe vegetable kingdom, to be found in all large herbaria it would be; hardly possible torender a more welcome service toSo systematical botany.many plants of the Chenopodal and Silenal Alliances are $

i i i \\ST1LAGINateni ..iI'll lie Ui\« 1.1.Obdbb I. XXXIII. BTILAGIN II n Martiiu HorL Rey.Mit. ed. '.*. *'", ,i .'. icvi. ; ileitru iDiagnosis. Urticai 1. . ith 2~lobed antltera splittingovules, a straight aUmminovfrees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, Bimple, coriaceous, undivided or toothed,i wpu]in, deciduous. Flowers minute, inaxillary scaly Bpikes. FloCalyx or 5-parted. Corolla 0. J, Stamens 2,rmore, arising from ;i tumid receptacle ;filaments capillar); anthers innate, usually 2-lobed, with a fleshy connectiveand vertical cells opening transversely., I- 2-celled, often with a conspicuous disk; ovulesanatropal, suspended in pairs; BtigmaI-toothed. Fruit drupaceous. Seed auspended, sometimesperforated by processes of the putamen embryo green,;with foliaceous cotyledons, lying in the midst of copiousfleshy albumen radicle ;short, superior.An obscure Order, whose limits are not ascertained.Judging from the genera Stilago and Antidesma,it isverjnear Nettleworts, from which it is chiefly distinguished bja great cushion-shaped disk, unelastic filaments, and.null, ra Bplitinto 2 lobes, which burst transversely;n tlieapex. Bui Falconeria is Baid to have u 2-celled fruit,and therefore would approach verj neai'ly to the Euphorbia!Alliance. On the other band, Pyrenacantha, referredhither bj EIndhcher, because of its two collateral pendulousovules, is ;i milking plant, and wants the peculiaranthers of Antidesmads ;but its pierced albumen and\\i\embryo are so similar to those of Phytocn ne (or Gynocephalium),that had it better perhaps be referred to the Artocarpads The maliAntidesmas have much the inflorescence of East Indian Mastworts.res ol the Bast Indies and Madagascar.Tin Be plants appear to I"- destitute oi uoxious qualities. Thi ir succulent currantdrupes an iby the natives of the countries "lure they grow: those ol AntIpubi bci iia an mi ationed bj Roxburgh, who also states that the shining de< pStilago Bunius is sub-acid and palatable. The leaves ut that plant are acid and diaphoretic; and, when young, are boiled with potherbs and givcu in India in «»->Byphilia The leaves ol Antidesma alexiteria are among the imaginary roiserpenti,i M i; \,pn d fruit ulAntidosma, /.o,/-NPosition.— Urticaii\ Stilago lanceolata i r flower : 2 Ifruitan 1 seed : t. n perpendicular section ol

260 URTICACE^E. [Diclinous Exogens.Order LXXXIV.URTICACEiE.—Nettleworts.Urticeae, Juss. Gen. 400. (1789) Gaudichaud in; Freyc. Voyage, p. 503. (1826) Bartl. Ord.;Nat. 105.Urticacese, Endlich. Prodr. Nor/. 37 ;Gen. xciv. ; Mcisner, p. 348.Diagnosis.— Urtical Exogens, with small fiat stipules, limpid juice, a solit. erect ovule, astraight albuminous embryo, and superior radicle.Trees, shrubs, or herbs never; milky. Leaves alternate, usually covered either withasperities or stinging hairs, with membranous stipules, which are deciduous or convolutein vernation. Flowers herbaceous, inconspicuous, $ $ , (occasionallyFig. CLXXYintermixed) scattered, or clustered, or in catkins, or close heads. Calyx membranous,lobed, persistent.

. the•-•oneadvantageously•nutrimentKTIIirt!theUrticaui\< I .!ungli simple carpel,the foramenwhen the ibryo is necessaril) uv(In the second edition "t this work tl n of thesome accident) Nettleworte will tJien b

262 URTICACE.E. [Diclinous Exogens.Urtica, Tourtief.TJrera, Gaudich.Laportea, Gaudich.Fleurya, Gaudich.Girardinia, Gaudich.Elatostema, Forst.Langcveldia, Gaudich,Scivphila, Gaud.Sciobia, Rchb.Vaniera, Loureir.Malaisia, Blanco.Schychowskya, Endl.Pilea, Lindl.Dubrucilia, Gaudich.Haynea, Sclium.Pellionia, Gaudich.Splitgerbera, Miq.GENERA.Bbhmeria, Jacq.Durctia, Gaudich.Procris, Commcrs.Neraudia, Gaudich.Parietaria, Tournef.Freirea, Gaudich.Thaumuria, Gaudich.Gesnouinia, Gaudich.Pouzolzia, Gaudich.Memorial*!, Hamilt.Rousselia, Gaudich.Soleirolia, Gaudich.Helxine, Requ.Forskolea, Linn.Cuidbcja, Forsk.? Australina, Gaudich.Numbers. Gen. 23. Sp. 300. There having been no recent enumeration of thespecies this is merely a rough estimate. As I find 216 actually described, the numbernow estimated is probably much too low both for genera and species.Chcnopodiacece.Position.— Moracese. — Urticace*. — Cannabinacese.Polygonacece.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Hyrtanandra, Miguel, near Pouzolzia.Deiidrocnide, ditto, near Urtica.Leucocnide, ditto, near Boehmeria.Oreocnide, ditto, ditto.Myriocarpa, Benth.Moroearpus, Zucc.Heniistylis, Benth.1 Aphananthe, Planch.? Gironniera, Gaud.X< mostigma, Planch.? Chaetachne, Planch.Urtica siniensis, the Sama of Abyssinia, is an acrid species, which, nevertheless, iscooked in that country and eaten as a vegetable.— Ach. Rich.The fine textile material called China Grass, is the fibre of Boehmeria nivea, whichis hardly different from the Pooah, or Puya, of Nepal and Sikkim, from whichexcellent cordage and sail-cloth is manufactured in the East Indies.

.'.•'•|;deidenxception,.withradicleI whichssessed-whichi•I'uih U Bi,i i i; \ M'l-in ii x * Il.XXXV.CERATOPHYLLACEjE.- H•"Ni,with did -. cellular, vi -nil-ill .ir, many-part|Stamens from 12 t" '20; filamentsthere 2-celle

264 CERATOPHYLLACE^E. [Diclinous Exogens.inferior radicle is with most oi' the Urtical Alliance. Such .being the case, it seems tome that until some better suggestion shall have been offered than that of stationingHornworts near the Gymnospermous Conifers, they may be regarded as anomalousplants of the Urtical Alliance.A singular view is that of Dr. Asa Gray, who would place Ceratophyllum nearNelumbium, because of its highly developed plumule, for it would be difficult to pointout any other resemblance to this ; opinion he has been led by the account of thedevelopment of the embryo given by M. Adolphe Brongniart Ann. Sc. 12. 253, whichis only in part correct.Found in ditches in Em-ope, North America, Northern Asia, Senegal, Barbary, andThese plants have no known use :they have sometimes the heavy smell of Chara.GENUS.Ceratophyllum, L.Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 1. according to Schleiden 6 ; according to Chamisso.Chenopodiacece.Position.— Urticaceac. — C'ERATOPHYLLACEiE.Haloragece.

IMl-1 1, iCANNi ,.-. .,, ., u »h-fltemmed, wat< r_\ plants, with nit mate lob i stipulate li .as a substitul I r S trsaparilla.\.I i.\\i\.IJI \.s\Oiu. iu I.WW I\i;i.\ \« I. i.M'.IN \

2G6 MORACEyE. [Diclinous Exogens.Order LXXXVII.MORACEjE.—Morads.Moreae, Endl. Prodr. 40, (1833) ; Gaudich, in Frcyci net ,b09 ; Meisner, p. 350 : Endl. xcii.— Pholeosanthese,lilume Bijdr. 436, (1825).—Sycoideae, Link Handb. 1. 292. (1829).Diagnosis.— Urtical Exogens, with solitary suspended ovules, and a hooked albuminousembryo loitlt a superior radicle.Trees or shrubs, with a milky juice, sometimes climbing. Leaves of various formsand texture, very commonly lobed and rough, with large stipules often rolled up,inclosing the younger leaves, and leaving a ringed scar when they dropoff. Flowers2 5 Fig. CLXXX. 4very inconspicuous, £ collected in , heads, or spikes, or catkins. £ calyx 0, or3-4-parted, imbricated. Stamens 3-4, inserted into the base of the calyx and opposite itssegments filaments; generally shrivelled on the inner face ;anthers 2-celled, openinglengthwise. sepals 3-4-5, sometimes in two rows. Ovary 1 -celled, occasionally (byaccident 1) 2-celled. Ovules solitary, pendulous, or amphitropal, with the foramenuppermost ; style terminal, bifid, with the lobes often unequal. Fruit, small nuts orutricles, 1 -seeded, inclosed within a succulent receptacle, or collected in a fleshy headformed by the consolidated succulent calyx. Seed solitary, with a thin brittle integument.Embryo lying in fleshy albumen, hooked, with the radicle long, superior, foldeddown towards the cotyledons.The whole of the genera of this Order have either a remarkably enlarged receptacle,upon or within which the flowers are arranged, as is seen in Ficus, and even morestrikingly in Dorstenia, or a tendency towards its formation is indicated, when theflowers are gathered into heads of a spheroidal form, as in the Mulberry and OsageOrange (Maclura). In this maimer the Order of Morads passes into that of the Artocarpads,from which indeed it hardly differs except in having an abundance of albumen,and a hooked slender embryo. Strictly speaking, however, albumen occurs in theArtocarpads in 1'hytocrene, which certainly must belong to them, and in Pyrenacantha,which must, I think, be also referred thither, notwithstanding its somewhat differenthabit. In the last edition of this work, Batis was referred to the present Order ;but Inow see, that while the species so named by Roxburgh certainly stand next to Morns, theWest Indian plant to which the designation properly applies must be stationed elsewhere.The tenacity of life in some plants of this family is remarkable. A specimenof Ficus australis lived and grew suspended in the air, without earth, in one of thehothouses in the Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, for eight months, without experiencingany apparent inconvenience.None of the Morads are European, for the Mulberries and common Fig have beenbrought from the East. The species inhabit the temperate and tropical latitudes of bothFig.CLXXX.— Morns alba. 1. A male flower ; 2. clusters of females ; 3. a female flower separate;4. the same with a part of the calyx cut away 5;a vertical section of a ripe achamium ; 6. a cluster offruit consisting of succulent calyxes enclosing aclurnia.

|\ml;ilI•hem'II'llllc U I-m ihemispheres, often stituting vast Forests, in tinwhich in :ill hot countries have general!) verj thick nun.-, withboughs, and a prodigious crown. Travellers say, that tl"aiiicni; die must grateful presents of Nature to in>t countries : ilI'hi Hi head refreshing the traveller when hi i|ses under their incredibly wid-ing branches and dark green Bhiningt"« »1 i:» l^« . In India, two of tinrical celebrity. Ofthi e the Banyan-fa tnarkable for its vast rooting brandFicus indica ;the Pippul or sacred Fig of the same country, readilj known Irootless branches, and it- hearl Bhaped leaves with long attenuated |religioea. Blume also relates, that a Ficus microcarpa, which he planteddoor of l»i— house in -lava, had in Beven yi ars covered a space of aboviwith it- dense Bhade. And he describe - a sacred -p. cimen of enormous Btatun .in the Bame island, at a placecalled Batu-Tulies, from whose huge branches hias manj ! as species of parasites and epiphytes, which were not, however, half whatmight have been collected. The genus Ficus, indeed,is one "I those which travidescribe as most conducing to the peculiarities ofa tropical scene. Mr. Kindt//. \\ .100) points out the complex appearance ol the main Btem of mam specii - ; theirimmense horizontal branches, their proportionate lowness, and the vast number of smallerBtems in i »e of development, some just protruding from the horizontal limbs,others hanging midway between the leafy canopy and earth, displaying on each thickrounded extremity an enormous spongiole, while many reach the Boil, and havingattained strength and Bize act as columns to sustain the whole structure." The tropicalforest abounds with these in r\n-y varii of tj growth and apparent distortion."Caoutchouc is furnished by many of this Order in great abundance; all th>- IndiaRubber of continental India is obtained from Ficus elastica in ; Java, other speciesyield t lii~ substance of excellent quality, as do F. Radula, elhptica, and prinoiiAmerica. Their milky fluid is in some instances Maud, and actually employed as abeverage for of the different; plants which have be< n occasionally brought t" Europeunder the name of Cow trees, most are Figs. One of these has been figured bj M. !>•CandoDe, under the name of Ficus Saussureana, (Mem. d* laSoc. PI and;others have been described by M. Desvaux, Ann. Sc. 18.309. The juice is, howe^inan_\ cases excessivelyacrid ; that of Ficus septica is emetic, and of F. toxicaria andDeemona, a virulent poison indeed the milky ; juice of the cultivated Fig itself p b»considerable acridity, causing a burning sensation in the throat when chewed. Inspecies the juice assumes a resinous character, when discharged from parts attali\ Cocci, as i- the case with F. indica, benghaleuand-la, which form a sort of gumth. East Indies. Notwithstanding the pnof an acrid Becretion, the fruit of man} sppears t" itdecompose and convert it inlor Borne other substance : hence we ha>able Fig of the shops from the acrid FieusIand a fruit id' inferior quality, but -til'from F. religiosa, Benjamina, pumila, amlata, Rumphii, benghalensis, aspera, Granatum,and tin- Egyptian Sycomorus, whos

I| Papyrius,iI268 MORACE^E. [Diclinous Exouk>semployed for the same purposes as Aristolochia Serpentaria. A kind of paper is manufacturedfrom Broussonetia papyriiVra, whose fruit is succulent and insipid. The fruitof Madura aurantiaca, (the Osage Orange), is as large as the fist, orange-coloured, andfilled with a yellow fcetid slime, with which the native tribes smear their faces whengoing to war. The wood of Madura tinctoria is the dyewood called Fustick it containsmorine, a peculiar colouring matter its fruit is;; pleasant, and used hi NorthAmerican medicine, for the same purposes as the black Mulberry in Europe. Accordingto Martins, both it and other species of the same genus yield fustick in Brazil. Itis to be observed, that the latter name is also given to the wood of Rhus Cotinus.The seeds of Ficus religiosa are supposed by the doctors of India to be cooling and alterative.The bark of Ficus racemosa is slightly astringent, and has particular virtues inhaematuria and menorrhagia ;the juice of its root is considered a powerful tonic. Thewhite glutinous juice of Ficus indica is applied to the teeth and gums, to ease the toothache; it is also considered a valuable application to the soles of the feet when cracked andinflamed ;the bark is supposed to be a powerful tonic, and is administered by the Hindoosin diabetes. Is it not possible that the Indian poison with which the Nagas tiptheir arrows, of the tree that produces which nothing is known, may belong to thistribe ?See, for an account of its effects, Brewster'a Journal, 9. 219.Epicarpunis, Blume.Albrandia, Gaudich.Morus, Tournef.Ampalus, Boj.Batis, Roxb.j? Fatoua, Gaudich.Broussonetia, Vent-Lam.GENERA.Madura, Niitt.|[Sycomorphe, Miq.Ficus, Tournef.Erosma, Both.Numbers. Gen. 8. Sp. 1 84.Dorstenia, Plum.Sychinium. Pesv.? Kosaria, F

IosedI'lllll UtTOi VRPAl:'.Oi .Hi. Alv ['( IC \i:l'1 > 1LGNOS1S. Ishrubs, abounding in milky julIl.ir. b deciduous stijulesIand then die stamensiwith -consisting of .: towhichtube, withscarcely any limb.and usually of dienumber; hhuni- -2-cellopening2 pii:tt'- ; anthersor incumlypel tat < .all round int..variously orrn ihichncave ..i .sphericalcah \ tubular, « itlilimb.o\ ul.ortlnpeuduin aisimp'ci \ •.>t" consolidated flesh> calj s< -. within which lies a mullparietal, or ipendulous. Embrj with much or verjliiradicle directed towards tlie veithe albumen i* deficient, thin when it i> abui'CLXXXUI. \ th a n|>ospike \

270 ARTOCARPACEyE. [Diclinous Exogexs.The massive heads into which the fruits of the Breadfruit tree are collected representthe typical condition of the genera of this Order, whose milky juice has long since suggestedits separation from Nettleworts an; opinion, however, in which it was difficult toagree, so long as the Fig and its allies were associated with it by that character. Now,however, that such plants have been more carefully studied, it appears that the oldUrticaceous Order should rather be regardedas an Alliance, of which the Artocarpadsform one of the Orders. In that pointof viewthe Artocarpads will be distinguished fromHempworts and Morads by their straightembryo with large cotyledons, and from Antidesmadsby their anthers and solitary ovules.From Nettleworts the difference is ratherone of habit than of real structure, as faras our information at present goes. Brown,indeed, who first proposed the Order, stated thatthe ovule was erect, which, however, is not thecase in either Artocarpus or Madura, bothwhich have a suspended ovule. Endlicher, on 2the other hand, relies upon the absence of albumen;but a trace of it occurs in Artocarpus,and in Phytocrene it is extremely abundant, tosay nothing of Pyrenacantha. Perhaps thelarge convolute stipules may form a furthercharacteristic of Artocarpads.With respect to Phytocrene, which is consideredby M. Decaisne identical with Gynocephalium,Ifind that it is remarkable for a verylarge quantity of granular albumen, which Blumesays is altogether wanting in Gynocephalium ;Fig. CLXXXIV.I therefore retain it as a distinct genus.The Order is not without anomalies. Phytocrene and Pyrenacantha have copiousalbumen. In Antiaris the ovary adheres to the involucre. It is doubtful whether allyield milk.The tropics, and the tropics only, of both worlds, are the stations of these plants.The most important plant of the Order is the Breadfruit, Artocarpus incisa, the mostvirulent the Upas tree, Antiaris toxiearia. Like Morads the species afford caoutchoucand an eatable fruit.The edible quality of the Breadfruit appears tobe owing to the presence of a large quantity ofstarch in its succulent heads. The jack, Artocarpusintegrifolia, has a similar quality, but is inferior.The venom of the Antjar poison, Antiaris toxiearia,is due to the presence of that most deadly substancestrychnia; notwithstanding the exaggerated statementsthat have been made regarding this tree, theUpas of the Javanese, there remains no doubt that itis a plant of extreme virulence, even linen fabricatedfrom its tough fibre being so acrid as to verify thestory of the shirt of Nessus for; it excites the mostdistressing itching if insufficiently prepared.However, the seeds are always wholesome ;thoseof a plant nearly allied to Cecropia, called Musangaby the Africans of the Gold Coast, as well as of Artocarpus,are eatable as nuts. The famous Cow Tree,or Palo de Vaca, of South America, which yields acopious supply of a rich and wholesome Fig. CLXXXV.milk, asgood as that of the cow, is a species of Brosimum. It has been analysed by various chemists,especially Mr. Edward Solly, who found in it as much as 30-57 per cent, of galactin.— See Phil. Mag., Nov. 1837. Brosimum alicastrum abounds in a tenacious gummymilk ; its leaves and young shoots are much eaten by cattle, but when they become oldthey cease to be innocuous. The and have muchroasted nuts are used instead of bread,Fig. CLXXXIV.— 1. Nut of Phytocrene 2. the same, showing the seed in its : interior; 3. across sectionof the seed, showing the cotyledons and granular albumen ; 4. the club-shaped radicle.Fig. ('LXXXV.— Artocarpus integrifolia.

i \. 1 1 urn .. / . Se. .v - :; . 17//I btIaI'lUM U Iih>- taste of Ha»I- AM'" MM' \< 1-1 .nut-- The milkinesa olI .Pa] atla, from wlof and the tree icaoutchouc, accordinglyobtained in that country, ia supposed to I"- Castilli plan!similar substance i- obtained from Cecropia peltata, a *• rj common Ibark of this plant, remarkable for it- -! ms hi iug hollow betwe< u the iand — 1 1 -1 in diarrbcaa and gonorrhoea.porous woodAmerican saigive theni light by friction.Prom aMr •Nl1 "''madi in Western India bj die following singular process.-A branchlittle,-ling to the length and diameter of the sack wanted. 1; a I (beaten «iili clubs nil ili

271 a PHYTOCRENACE.E. [Diclinous Exogens.PHYTOCRENACE^." Phytocrenaceie,p. 828 ; R. BrownMien,inMSS. — Phytocrenese,PI. Jav. rar. p, 244 ; BlameArnott,Mug.Edinb.But. Ln/jd.Sea Phil. Jo.Bat. i. 41,xvi. 314—;tig. vii. Sndl.Phytocrene,Got.Wall. PI. As. rar. iii. 11, tab. 216." Climbing shrubs, with wood marked by strong medullary ray3 with interveningbundles of open ducts. Leaves petioled, entire, or palmately lobed, alternate oropposite. Flowers small, $ in axillarypanicles sometimes glomerately epicated,9 in capitular clusters upon simple pedicels,unisexual by abortion. $ Sepals4-5. Petals 4-5, alternate with sepals, andlonger than them, valvate in sestivation.Stamens equal in number to, and alternatewith, the petals, introrse, 2-lobed, lobesoften distinct upon a fleshy connective,divaricate at base, each lobe bursting infront longitudinally, filaments springingfrom a more or less stipitate androphore,which has sometimes 10 distinct erectlobes intermediate in pairs between thestamens. Ovary sterile. ? Sepals andpetals as in $. Stamens anantherous.Ovarium seated on a stipitate gynophoreand confounded with the style, 1-locular(by abortion ?) :summit of cell.ovules 2, suspended fromStyle thick and columnar,longer than petals, rising directly fromthe gynophore with the small cell of theovary in its base. Stigma large, pulviniform,overhanging the style, sub-bilobed.Fig. CLXXXV, bU.Drupes either distinct aud small or manyagglomerated upon a fleshy receptacleinto a great fruit the size of a man's head, each component drupe being 4 inches long,distinct upon a short pedicel, with a single indehiscent putamen, which is scrobiculatedand 1-locular, with a single seed attached by a long umbilical cord.Albumen copious, simple, or sometimes corrugated into numerous serpentine platesor granular lobes ; cotyledons large, foliaceous, flat or plicated lengthways ;radiclesmall, directed towards the hilum." The Phytocreneae were first formed into a distinct group by Dr. Arnott (1 834), whothought they were allied to Hernandiaceaj. Endlicher placed them as a suborder ofthe Menispermaceae, with which family they will be seen to hold no relation, theironly points of resemblance being their climbing habit, the structure of their wood,and their unisexual flowers. By Prof. Lindley the group was not acknowledged, thegenera being arranged among A.rtocarpaceae, for reasons stated (huj. op. 270).Mr. Brown lately has supported the maintenance of the family (PL Jav. rar. 224),where he combats the view of Dr. Arnott in regard to its affinity, but offers noopinion of his own on this head ; Sarcostigma is there placed in that order, butalmost simultaneously with tliis determination I published my reasons for fixing thatgenus in a peculiar tribe of the Icacinacea? (Ann. Nat. Hist. Ser. 2, x. 113). Phytocrenehas been shown to be identical with Gynocephalum by Decaisne and Trecul, andacknowledged by Blume, who has lately published an ample analysis and characterof the genus. Miquelia is there placed by Blume in the same group; but I haveoffered reasons to show that it cannot belong to the same family, its position beingrather near Pyrenacantha (loc. cit.) lodes has opposite leaves, its fruit is small,with simple albumen, aud flat cotyledons, features that differ from Phytocrene it ;is not therefore certain that it really belongs to this group.Fig. CLXXXV. bis.—Fructification of Phytocrene macrophylla—after Flume. 1. head of flowers ;2 male flower ; 3. calyx 4. head of female; flowers; b. female flower; 6. seed: 7. section of albumenand embryo 8. ;ovules.

lull : irder to fai our their••*•ima,;andiPHYTOCRENAIi; /,ijustly shown that in this family the Iwiti:an involucre, and IIj t 1tii. m, for he de8ci ibea the ovule of Pli|the cell, while 1" I be s 1 as atl

272 PLATA NACEiE. [Diclinous Exogens.Order LXXXIX.PLATANACEiE.—Planes.Platanea?, Lestiboudois, according to Von Martins. Hurt. Reg. Monacensis, p. 46. (1829.) Encil. Gen.;xcvii.; Meisner, p.Diagnosis.— 347. Urtical Exogens, with decidmus sheathing stipules, capitate flowers, limpidjuice, an inferior radicle, albuminous embryo, and minute plumule.Deciduous trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, palmate, or toothed, with scarioussheathing stipules. Catkins round, pendulous. Flowers $ $ , amentaceous, naked ;the sexes in distinct catkins. $ Stamens single, without any floral envelope, but withseveral small scales and appendages mixed among them ;anthers linear, 2-celled. Ovary 1 -celled, terminatedby a thick awl-shaped style, having the stigmatic surfaceon one side ;ovules solitary, or two, one above the other,suspended, orthotropal. Nuts, hi consequence of mutualcompression, clavate, with a persistent recurved style.Seeds solitary, or rarely in pairs, pendulous, elongated ;testa thin ; embryo long, antitropal, taper, lying in theaxis of very thin albumen radicle inferior.;This group of trees or large shrubs, formerly comprehendedin the Order once called Amentacese, is particularlyknown byits round heads of flowers, its 1 -celled ovary,containing 1 or 2 pendulous ovules, and itsembryo lyingwith the radicle downward, by which it is distinguishablefrom both Birchworts, Galeworts, and Artocarpads, withall which, especially the latter, it has a close affinity.Fromthe latter, indeed, it is chiefly known by the want of calyx,the inferior radicle, the presence of albumen, and theabsence of milk ;the habit of the two Orders is much thesame. Bartling even combines Platanus with that Order,and it must be confessed that the grounds of separatingthe two are not strong. The simple carpel of the Planesrefers it rather to the Urtical than the Amental Alliance :they may be regarded as the connecting link betweenArtocarpads and Liquidambars, agreeing most with theformer on account of the simplicity of their fruit.Noble timber-trees, natives of Barbary, the Levant,and North America, and extending even into Cashmere.They are chiefly cultivated for the sake of their noble appearance ;their broad, shady, palmated leaves being equalled in this country bythose of no hardy trees except the Sycamore and its fellow species.'Hie timber is firm and close grained, but brittle, perishable, and only fitfor indoor work. That of P. orientalis is said, however, to be inrequest in the East for cabinet work, and even to have been used in shipbuilding.The timber of P. occidentalis is redder, but warps, and willnot bear exposure to weather. No use is made of any other part of these plants.Fig. CLXXXVf.GENUSPlatanus, L.Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 6?Position.— Artocarpacese.— Platanaci; k.Altmgiacece.Fig. CLXXXVI.—Platanus orientalis. I. The

t» at .Ovules 00, ascending. R Sbiform.. . °4. ? N iADDITION \i NO! i. iPON1- :i inist.ik. I[n Abyssinia the timbei phorbia Alconstruction. Rags dipped inemployed in tanningiactivity. — / IB.the samiS.( IAfrican Teak, or >ak, < I1stof Manihot Aypi is Baid t" be eatable when simply lpotatos\ irdii to8 inn, an applicationjuice, effectually allays the inflammation produced by it—i

274 EUPIIORBIACE/E. [Diclinous Exogens.Order XC.EUPHORBIACEtE.—Spurgeworts.Euphorbia?, Just. G,'». 385. (17*9).—Euphorbiaceae, Ad. deJitxx. Monogr. '1824) ; E»dl. ccxliii. ; Meixner,p. 336 ; Klotzsch in Erich*. Archiv. 7. 175. (1841).—Trewiaceae, Ed. prior, p. 174.— Pseudanthea-,E'idl. p. 328.— AnthoboleEe, Endl. p. 323?— Putranjivere, Endl. p. 287.Diagnosis.— Euphorbial Exocjens, with definite suspended anatropal ovules, scatteredflowers, and tricoccous fruit.Trees, shrubs, or herbaceous plants, often abounding in acrid milk. Leaves oppositeor alternate, simple, rarely compound, often with stipules. Flowers axillary or terminal,Fig.CLXXXVII.arranged in various ways, sometimes inclosed within an involucre resembling a calyx.Flowers $ ?. Calyx inferior, with various glandular or scaly internal appendages ;(sometimes wanting.) Corolla either consisting of petals or scales equal in number tothe sepals, or absent, or sometimes more numerous than, the sepals ;sometimes monopetalous.$ Stamens definite or indefinite, distinct or monad elphous anthers 2-celled,;sometimes opening by pores. ? Ovary free, sessile, or stalked, 1- 2- 3- or more celled ;ovules solitary or twin, suspended from the inner angle of the cell ; styles equal in numberto the cells, sometimes distinct, sometimes combined, sometimes none ; stigma compound,or single with several lobes. Fruit generally tricoccous, consisting of 3 carpelssplitting and separating with elasticity from their common axis, occasionally fleshy andindebiscent. Seeds solitary or twin, suspended, often with an aril ; embryo inclosed infleshy albumen ; cotyledons flat radicle; superior.No group of plant's can illustrate better than this the entangled nature ot botanicalaffinities ;for it claims kindred in an almost equal degree with Nettleworts, because ot itsunisexuality, and with Rhamnads and Mallowworts when that circumstance is left out otconsideration. Bv the school of Jussien it is considered an apetalous Order, with atendency to form a corolla ; by myself and others it is regarded as a polypetalous Order,losing its petals in a part of the species.The reason for considering Spurgeworts as an apetalous Order is because of the wantof a corolla in the genera with which European Botanists are most familiar. But it,instead of considering the imperfectly developed genera of Europe as typicalof the truestructure of the Order, we look to those of tropical countries, we find that the apetalouscharacter by no means holds good with them. In Aleurites, for example, the petals areas much developed as in a Malvaceous plant ;the same thing occurs in Jatropha, Elueococca,and others ; and, in fact, upon looking through the genera described by Adnen deJussieu in his Monograph, it appears that out of 61 genera no fewer than 32 have petals.The tendency of the Order is, therefore, at least as great to form petalsas to want them.Now if this be so, and the separationof sexes be disregarded,it will be foundthat it is with Mallowworts, on the one hand, and Rhamnads on the, other, that theyFie (XXXXVII.—Andrachnetelephioides. 1. A male flower ; 2. a female flower; 3.»ptatjl withthe scales at its base;4. a transverse section oi an ovary ; 5. a ripe seed ; fi. a vertical section of it.

'ii l \;reeived\;ofIl.i PH

276 EUPHORBIACE^E. [Diclinous Exogens.fruit, moreover, which generally splits with elasticity, becomes a drupe in Sarcococcaand others. Finally, in a lew rare instances the albumen is said to be missmg.This extensive Order, which probably does not contain fewerthan 2500 species,either described or undescribed, exists in thegreatest abundance in equinoctial America, where about 3-8thsof the whole number have been found ;sometimes in the formof large trees, frequently of bushes, still more usually of diminutiveweeds, and occasionally of deformed,leafless succulent plants,resembling Indian Figs in aspect, but ditf'ering from them inevery other In the Western worldparticular.they graduallydiminish as they recede from the equator, so that not above 50species are known in North America, of which a very smallnumber reaches as far as Canada. In the Old World theknown tropical proportionis much smaller, arising probablyfrom the speciesof India and equinoctialAfrica not havingbeen described with the same care as those of America ;notabove an eighth having been found in tropical Africa, includingthe islands ;a sixth is perhaps about the proportionin India.A good many speciesinhabit the Cape, where, and in the Northof Africa, they often assume a succulent habit and there are;almost 120 species from Europe, including the basin of theMediterranean of which 16 only are found in Great Britain,:and 7 in Sweden.Fie. CXCI.CXCII.A very large proportion of these plantsis venomous. The poisonous principleresideschiefly in their milky secretion, and is most powerful in proportion as that secretionis abundant. The hairs of some species are stinging. The bark of various speciesof Croton is aromatic, as Cascarilla and the flowers of some, such as Caturus;spiciflorus,give a tone to the stomach. Many of them act upon the kidneys, as several species ofPnyllanthus, the leaves of Mercurialis annua, and the root of Ricinus communis. Severalare asserted by authors to be useful in cases of dropsy some; Phyllanthuses areemmena^ogue. The bark of several Crotons, the wood of Croton Tighum and commonBox, the°leaves of the latter, of Cicca disticha, and of several Euphorbias, are sudorific,and 'used against syphilis: the root of various Euphorbias, the juice of Commia, Anda,Mercurialis perennis, and others, are emetic ;the leaves of Box and Mercurialis, thejuice of Euphorbia, Commia, and Hura, the seeds of Ricinus, Croton Tighum, &c. &c,are purgative. Many are dangerous, even in small doses, and so fatal in. some cases,that no practitioner would dare to prescribe them ; as, for example, Manchineel. Infact there is a gradual and insensible transition, in tins Order, from mere stimulants tothe most dangerous poisons. The latter have usually an acrid character, but some ofthem are also narcotic, as those Phyllanths the leaves of which are thrown into waterto intoxicate fish. Whatever the stimulating principle of Spurgeworts may be, itseems to be volatile, because applicationof heat is sufficient to dissipate it. Thus thePig. CXCI — Eremocarpus setigerus -Bentham. 1. a young pistilFig. CXCII — 2. a ripe fruit after dehiscing.;Monotaxis tridentata 1. a 9 flower surrounded by several — $ s ; 2. a $ apart 3. a;stamen ; 4. a sepal; 5. a ? apart 6. a transverse section of the ovary. Endticher.;

.1 I 11"iAral-IthewliiehI•l.l PHOKBI \< I. 1.lstarch) root of the Manihot »iwholesome nutritious when t I itod eatable, but the embryo itself is acrid and dangCaoutchouc, that most i ;uous of all sul by the mfamili< -, which may I"- almost said t" have L'i\' n a ui m an ibecome an indispensable necessar) ol lif< : it exists in \also the producb|The properties"t thia Ordi r are bo important, Uutt tlio objectunfulfilled if I 'li'l not, in addition t the leral view, add athe "i qualities the most remarkable species named bj writAmong milking species, the ti r~t to be noticed are the < actus-shape 1 kinds, inhalUrica chiefly, but also found in InIt is .said thai Km_' .Jin iEuphorbia in Barbary, andafter his phy sician, who wato Musa. The phutol K _• .1 uba is•>Euphorbia officii] ..,* a many-angled succulent 6]growing in tufts armed with dspines, and now found in theof Africa ;others, bowiin have bei n E. antiquorum, a Igular branching Bpecies wbare sinuous and spiny, and which appears to be widely dispersed thiAfrica. The gum resin Euphorbiuni,now found in our shops, ann,'i-partly gathered in\i in.from those iv species, and partly inthe Caitlnws from the wounded stems, and is collected in leather bags. It is an extrainflammable Bubstance, producing nflammation of the nostrils, if those who \»>\\-der it 'i>. not guard themselves from it- dust : according to chemists, it cmyricine, phyteumacolla, and various Baits. In India it i- mixed with the "il exprfrom the - 3 mamum orientale, and used externally in rheumatic afl nternallyin case- of obstinate constipation. Orfila regards it as a poison. It is little usEuro]make n]>\ i. .1. nt diuretic pills, by rubbing overthe juquorum with flour; yet their camels will eat the branches oi die plant wheiThe juice of K. heptagona, virosa, and cereiformis, African Bpecies, furnishes the Kilii. an excellent hedge, which ma) be formed with \trench must be dug where it is intended t" be, at the 1this, cuttings being placed, and the earthiwithout further tr tuble. No cattle «illitouch the leavi -, antot rable fence.Among syphilitic remedies are Euphorbia parviflora an 1 iin America. E. hiberna als . introductionmin istered in England against venereal aftsuch purposes to thiscxc n l

•pccacuanha,>7S EUPUORBIACE^. [Diclinous Exocens.The roots of some are emetic. According to Deslongehamps, the powdered root of E.Gerardiana vomits easily in doses of 18 or "20 grains. The root of Euphorbia Ipecacuanhais said, by Barton, to be equal to the true in some Irespects superior ;and not unpleasant either in taste or smell. E. Pithyusa in the Mediterranean is alsoesteemed. Euphorbia thymifolia is somewhat aromatic and astringent, and is prescribedin India in the diarrhoea of children, and as a vermifuge. In the same way is employedE. hypericifolia, a plant of tropical America, which is astringent and somewhat narcotic.Nevertheless E. balsamifera has no such qualities, and is eaten when cooked. E. mauritanicais also employed aa a condiment, but its acridity is by no means inconsiderable ;they say it is used to adulterate Scammony. The sap of E. phosphorea shines with aphosphorescent light in a warm nightin the ancient forests of Brazil.The genus Pedilanthus stands nearest to Euphorbia, and is not less potent in its quality;P. tithymaloides has an acrid bitter milk ;a decoction of the dried shrub of u amiP. padifolius (called Jewbush)isemployed in syphilitic cases, and in amenorrhoea the;root is emetic. Some of the trees again are among the most poisonous of all that tropicalcountries produce. The juiceof Excaecaria Agalloeha, and even its smoke whenburnt, affects the eyes with intolerable pain, as has been experienced occasionallyby sailors sent ashore to cut fuel, who, according to Rumphius, having accidentallyrubbed their eyes "vilh the juice, became blinded, and ran about like distracted men,and some of them linally lost their sight. This juice is described as being thick, nauseous,and a violent purgative. The smoke of the burning branches is said to injurethe eyesight. Agallochum or Aloes wood, an inflammable, fragrant, resinous suDstance,has been supposed to belong to this plant, but is really produced by quite a differentrace. See AquilahiacEjK. The famous Manchineel tree, Hippomane Mancinella, is saidto be so poisonous that persons have died from merely sleeping beneath its shade.This is doubted, indeed, by Jacquin, who, however, admits its extremely venomousqualities but it is ;by no means improbable that the story has some foundation in truth,particularly as Ad. de Jussieu if, truly remarks, the volatile nature of the poisonousprinciple of these plants is considered, and the various degrees of susceptibility of suchinfluences in the human constitution. The juiceof Manchineel is pure white, and asingle drop of it falling on the skin burns like fire, forming an ulcer often difficult toheal. The fruit, which is beautiful, and looks like an apple, is turgid with a similarfluid, but in a milder form the; burning it causes in the lips of those who bite it guardsthe careless from the dangerof eating it. The juice ofHura crepitans is stated tobe of the same fatal nature asthat of Excascaria ; its seedsare said to have been administeredto negro slaves aspurgatives, in number notexceeding 1 or 2, with fatalconsequences. The juice ofSapium aucuparium isreputedpoisonous. A case is mentionedby Tussac of a gardenerwhose nostrils becameswollen and seized with erysipelatousphlegmasis, in conseqenceof the fumes only ofthis plant. The sap of Commiacochinchinensis is white,tenacious, emetic, purgative,and deobstruent. Cautiouslyadministered, it is said to bea good medicine in obstinateCXC1Vdropsy and obstructions.The juice of this Order is not, however, always as dangerous as in the instances justgiven. That of Siphonia elastica, a tree inhabiting Guavana and Brazil, yields thebottle India Rubber, which is known in Europe in preparing ; it the natives smear claymoulds with repeated layers of the juice, at the same time dryingit in smoke. Aleuritestriloba, whose seeds will be mentioned presently, exudes a gummy substance whichthe natives of Tahiti chew ;A. laccifera furnishes gum lac in Ceylon and the secretionsof certain Crotons, viz. Draco and sanguiferum, become a similar red ; substanceinthe tropical parts of America.Among the crowd of emetic and purgative plants having more or less reputationFig. CXCIV.— Fruit of Hun crepitans.

IIEUPHORBIi Pihu. and.ifOmplcalled•\>-in the countries where the) grow, m und iu the Euphoiroot "i Stillingia bj\\ atica i-Ii, : M.maladii same reputation attaches t" i uenJatropha officii in Brazil. Iin\ olunnabina,and diuretic quahtiithe Hindoo doctors, among those medicines which i\u \ >•altering and correcting the habit in inattended witli anomalous symptoms. The Mercurialis or Dog Metanother active genus. M. annua has :i nauseous taste and isslightlyperennis is much more active, sometimes producing violent vomiting, burningheat in the head, convulsions, and death ;M, tomentosa,:i Mediten lirub,is used in hydrophobia ;diat if women eal :li a »hit.- juice which turns black in drying, and is used in pLink. In Cicca disticha, an Indian bush, the root is violently purgative, a deiA Pe de P eani-the leaves diaphoretic. decoction of Croton perdicijiis much esti . medphora, and Cocallera, in different provinces i Brazil,8syphilis, and as a useful diuretic. The root of another . \' the t'. Eleuteria it-The bark of the Asiatic Bridelias is astringent bo is that of : Stylodiscwhose « 1 is of a red colour, as is the bark; the former is einploand spars of small vessels in Java, h The common V- \Bempervirens, lias a bark with qualities similar to thhas been substituted; the leaves are bitter, and verj puralleged that they have been used as a substitute forsome Hopepan- of Persia where li"\ trees abound, camels cannon tlit is foundThe rootimpracticableand barktprevent their browsing"i Codiseum variegatum are acrid, and exin the mouth if chewed : but the leaves are sweet and coolingPIyoung shoots of Phyllanthus Niruri arc considered, in India,and healing ;the leaves are very bitter, and a a I stomachicticularly P. urinaria, are powerful diuretics. Thebruistor inebriating fishes, The boiled leaves "t' Plukeni da n••ct'lK-nt potherb, for wnich purpose the plant iscultivated in Amiiiu'iii.an Indian herb,hasa root which, bruised in hot water,its leaves is also reportedto be laxatiia of a- a specific in diarrhoea, eidier taki n iPhe "il of the seeds is periiaps the most iniportaiOrder. It i- often among the most valuable of kn. «

280EUPHORBIACE^E.[Diclinous Exogens.Tiglium and Pavana, two East Indiantrees, whose seeds were formerly called Grana moluccana,'stand at the head of this class of medicines; their oil is so acrid as to blister theskin, and it will even act when externally appliedto the abdomen. Next to these comesRicinus communis, the castor oil plant, an annual in Europe, a tree in Africa, conspicuouswith its broad palmate leaves, which have given it the name of Palma Lhnsti,and spiny capsules, whose use is traceable into remote antiquity, under the name 01Semina cataputiffi majorisit is found that the albumen of this plant has little activity,;but that the virulence resides mainly in the embryo and seed-coats so that the;activity of the oil will depend upon the amount of pressure, &c. to which the seeds mayhave been subjected ;when long boiled their oil is found poisonous. In like mannerthe seeds of Omphalea are said to be eatable if the embryo is extracted, but if tins isnot done, to be too cathartic for food. Mr. W. Macleay calls this nut "most deliciousand wholesome," and speaks of it as the Cobnut or Hognut of Jamaica Similar qualitiesreside in the seeds of Hura crepitans, the Sand Box tree, and Curcas purgans(Jatropha purgans, L.) the latter ;plant is remarkable for the fierce acridity of its seeds,which are commonly called Purging-nuts.An expressed oil is obtained from them,which is reckoned a valuable external application in itch and it is herpesalso; used, alittle diluted, in chronic rheumatism. The varnish used by the Chinese for coveringboxes is made by boiling this oil with oxide of iron. The leaves are considered as rubefacientand discutient ;the milky juice is supposed to have a detergent and hea hngquality, and dyes linen black. In like manner Curcas multifidus produces a purgativeoil called Pinhoen, under which name it reaches Europe from South America tromthe seeds of Jatropha glauca the Hindoos prepare, by careful expression, an oil whichfrom its stimulating quality, they recommend as an external inapplicationcases olchronic rheumatism and paralyticaffections. Euphorbia Lathyns, called in Englishwardens the Caper-bush, to which it has no resemblance, was one of the plants whichCharlemagne in his Capitularies commanded to be cultivated in all monastic gardens, torthe sake of its purgative seeds, which were called Semina Cataputite minons ; they areacrid like Tiglium, and not mild like those of Ricinus. The capsules of this plant arereported to intoxicate fish .Euphorbia hibernica is extensively used by the peasantry otKerry for poisoning, or rather stupefying fish, in the same manner as the exotic E. piscatoria.So powerfulare its qualities that a small creel or basket, filled with the bruisedplant, suffices to poison the fish for several miles down a river.—Hooker, Brit. Fl. ed. 4. p.326. The Anda of Brazil is famous for the purgative qualitiesof its seeds, which are calledPurga da Paulistas, and are fully as powerful as those of the Palma Christi. The Braziliansmake use of them in cases of indigestion,in liver complaints, the jaundice, anddropsy. The hark, roasted on the fire, passes as a certain remedy for diarrhoea broughton by cold. According to Marcgraaf, the fresh bark steeped in water communicates toit a narcotic property which is sufficient to stupefy fish. The seeds are either eaten raw,or are prepared as an electuary ; they yield an which oil, is said by M. Auguste deSt. Hilaire to be drying and excellent for paintingin; short, much better than nut oil.The Cape colonists collect the fruit of Hy£enanche globosa, an anomalous plantof thisOrder, and kill liysenas with mutton nibbed with the powder. The seeds of Stilhngiasebifera, a Chinese tree, common in most tropical countries, are enveloped in a fattymatter, from which candles are prepared a mild oil is also furnished by them. Two;species of Elceococca, the one E. verrucosa from Japan, the other E. vermcia fromChina, furnish oil by pressure of their seeds the former for; burning, the latter lorpainters' work both too acrid to be used as food.;Nevertheless, some have an eatable fruit ;that of Anda and Omphalea has been alreadymentioned. Aleurites triloba, a Molucca tree, has much reputationfor its nuts, whichare reported to be aphrodisiac and the seeds of Conceveiba guianensisare said to be;delicious The succulent fruit of Cicca disticha and racemosa is sub-acid, cooling, andwholesome ; its leaves are sudorific, and its seeds cathartic. The capsules of Chiytiacollina are poisonous, according to Roxburgh. Emblica officinalis also, has an acrid fruit,which in India is made into a pickle ;when ripe and dryit is astringent, and has beenemployed, under the name of Myrobalani Emblici, against diarrhoea, dysentery, andcholera., , , c , .It is not a little remarkable, that here, as in so many other cases, we should nnd ina very dangerous Natural Order such an abundant secretion of starch as renders certamspecies usefiil for food when the acrid matter is removed. This is most especially thecase with the Mandioc plant, Manihot utilissima, Pohl, (Jatropha manihot, L ,)a shrubabout 8 feet high, extensively cultivated for food all over the tropical partsol the world.Of this plant the large rooi>, weighing as much as 301bs., is full of venomous juice, whichif taken internally producesdeath. The roots are rasped, the pulpwell bruised, andthen thoroughly washed, after which the mark is placed on iron plates to be heated.In this way the venom is washed out or driven off,and the residue becomes Cassava.

iIfoundI rtnm,''ilaw. >« s cup-,'iiiI•• iii1.'.'.i''iII•iI•Bui H0BB1 IC.K8.]i.i I'H'iuiii \< iThe powder which floats off in the *• rj pure starch, which,down, becomes Tapioca. Manihol Aipi, Pohllus quinquelobus (Jatropha urei . /..i|y, u indi urs elsewhere in this Order.TheThisC. herbaceus,diuretic. 1 t of another species, C. i- used in tinMandioc in Mexico and < larolina.A few jrield dyes. Turnsole, a well known purple drug, which lthe applicationof ammonia, is the inspissated juiciiphora tinctoria |^Aiotjin the southern parts ot Europe. Its is juice acriii,-, bi in others of this < (rder. Similar colours are found in othi •in some Crotona, Argythamnia, Ditassa and Claoxylon. The -tmctoria are coveredwith a mealy powder which scarlet colour,ampo of Brazil, it- root Maprounea brasiliensis, or the Maraieli Lro do illll! ' 'It.Illinium. /Sj>i\ia. /.iIHippomane, OmphalI'.!/(

282 EUPHORBIACEjE. [Diclinous Exogens.Podostachys, Kl.Astrsea, A7.Ocalia, Kl.Eutropia, A'i.Cleodora, Kl.Timandra, Kl.Medea, Kl.Crozophora, Neck.Tourncsolia, Scop.Chiropetalum.^oV. Juts.Caperonia, 5/. Ml.Cavanilla, Fl. Flum.? Schinza, Dennst.Ditaxis, Vahl.Monotaxis, Brongn.Argythainnia, P. Br.Ateramnus, P. Br.Philyra, A7.Trigonostenion, Blum.Trigostemon, Blum.Ryparia, Blum.Ryparosa, Blum.VI. — Phyllanthe^:.Ovules in pairs. Stamensin the centre of theflower.Cyclostemon, Blum.Fnchidium, Jack.Briedelia, Willd.Heydia, Dennst.Position.Cluytia, Ait.Clulia, Boerh.Allora, Adans.Cratochwila, Neck.Andrachne, Linn.Eraclissa, Forsk.Limeum, Forsk.Arachne, Neck.Sauropus, Blum.Agyneia, Linn.Leiocarpus, Blum.Micranthea, Desf.Pseudanthus, Sieb.Menarda, Cummers.Xylophylla, Linn.Genesiphylla, Herit.Phyllanthus. Linn.Niruri, Adans.Nymphanthus, Lour.? Cathetus, Lour.? Breynia, Forst.Melanthesa, Blum.Asterandra, Kl.Kirganelia, Juss.A rdenghelia ,Commers.Emblica', Gdrtn.Cicca, Linn.Cheramela, Rumph.? Tricaryum, Lour.Leptonema, Adr. Juss.Anisonema, Adr. Juss.Glochidonopsis,/ldr.J««.Glochidion, Forst.Bradlcia, Banks.Gynoon, Adr. Juss.Scepasma, Blum.Epistylium, Sicartz.Eriococcus, llassk.Stylodiscus, Benn.Poranthera, RudgVII.— Buxe.e, Ovulesin pairs. Stamens insertedbeneath the sessilerudiment of anovary.Flilggea, Willd.Richeria, Vahl.Amanoa, Aubl.Lithoxylon, EndlSecurinega, Commers.Discocarpus, Kl.Geblera, Fisch. et Mey.Colmeiroa, Renter.Savia, Willd.Actephila. Blum.Tricera, Swartz.Crantzia, Swartz.Buxus, Tournef.Pachysandra, Michx.Thecacoris, Adr. Juss.Numbers. Gen. 191. Sp. 2500 1JRhamnacew.Bijttneriacece.-Empetraceje. — Euphorbiace.e.— Scepaceae.Hehoipgiacece.Adenocrepis, Blum.Drypetes, Vahl.Sarcococca, Lindl.Putranjiva, Wall.Nageia, Gcertn.Hyuenanche, LambToxicodendron,", hunb.Doubtful Genera.Podocalvx, Kl.? Anthobolus, R. Br.Meborea, Aubl.Tephranthus, NeckjEgotoxicum.Ai//; et Pav.JExtoxicum, Id.Margaritaria, Linn /.Suregada, Roxb.Hexadica, Lour.Homonoia, Lour.Cladodes, Lour.Echinus, Lour.y Ulassium, Rumph.Lascadium, Raf.Rhytis, Lour.Baccaurea, Lour.Lumanaja, Blanc-Lunasia, Blanc.Dovyalis, E. Mi y.Desfontenea, Fl. Fl.Mainea, Fl. Fl.Plagiopteron.Gyrostemoneje. {End!. Gen. p. 978 ; Meisner, Gen. p. 322). Trees or shrubs inhabiting New Hoiland. Leaves alternate, entire, feather-veined, without stipules.

I1 1!.;'pulesi theMastwiimEopiioi PA( I. 1•XCI.SCEPACEjE.— s, alternate, with membr whIl.uls. Flowers

284 CALLITRICHACEiE. [Diclinous Exogens.Order XCII.CALLITRICHACE^.—Starworts.CaUitrichineae, Link. Enum. 1. 7. (1821) Lavklle in Ann. Soc. Linn. Par.; p. 229 ;DC. Prodr. 3. 71 ;Ed.pr. (1836); Endl. lxxxiv. ; Meisn.p.Diagnosis.— 336.Euphorbial aquatic Exogens, with definite suspended anatropal ovules, anda superior radicle.Small aquatic herbaceous plants, with opposite, simple, entire leaves. Flowers axillary,solitary, very minute. Flowers unisexual, monoecious, naked, with 2 fistular colouredbracts.

.Sepals,ii 1IEl PHORBI MPETR \i I....Orokb XCIII. EMPETRACEjE.—Crowbbrries.-/• JournInn.—Nuit. (. IDlAGV,11 arid shrubs with heat! rgreen leaves without stipules, and minute*rs in their arils. Flowers .hypogynous persistent imbricatthe innermost of which are Bometimes petaloid, oreven combined into ;iraonopetalous corolla (as inOakesia). / Stamens equal in number to the innerBepals, and alternate with them ; anthers roundish,2-celled, the cells distinct, bursting longitudinally.i>va;. free, seated in ;i flesh) disk, -c< lied ;1 ;ovules solitary, anatropal, ascending; Btylestigma radiating, the number of it- rays correspond,ing with the cells of the ovary. Fruit fleshy, seatedin the persistenl calj k,U< '1 : the coatingof the cells bony. Seeds solitary, ascending ; mbryotaper, in the axis of fleshy wat< rjalbumen ; radiclein! nor.This littlegroup can in nowise 1»' separated fromSpurgeworts, from which indeed it i- scarcely distinguishableby any positive character exc< pt the asc< n>iinu'seeds and inferior radicle. In habit too it quitecorresponds with such heath-like genera of Spurgeworts;i- Micrantheaand Pseudanthus, which ilo notseem to differ from that hrder.iA \ery small group, comprising :i w f< specii - fromthe North of Europe, North Ainerica, the South of *Europe, and the Straits

2S6 EMPETIUCE^E. [Diclinous Exogens,Batide.e.— (Martins Conspectus, No. 70, p. 13; Meisner, Gen. p. 349.) Shrubs inhabiting saltmarshes, with opposite succulent leaves, having no stipules. Flowers $ ? in spikes. $ Scalesof the spike imbricated, each enclosing a bivalve membranous calyx, with the valves parallel withFig. CXCVIII.the bract. Petals 4, unguiculate, very minute and membranous ; stamens 4, alternating with thepetals and longer ;anthers oblong, introrse, with linear thin filaments. ? Flowers very fleshy,axillary to membranous reniform bracts, absolutely naked, arranged in a short 4-rowed cone, andcompletely consolidated except at the top of the ovary. Stigma cushion-shaped, 2-lobed, with thelobes right and left.Ovary 4-celled, with the cells in lateral pairs ;ovules solitary, anatropal, ona long erect funiculus. Fruit a succulent cone ;the cells bony, but easily splitting at the twosutures. Seed obovate, with a very thin testa. Embryo exalbuminous, straight, with oblongplano-convex cotyledons, about twice as long as the conical inferior radicle.It will be seen that the above character is, in some respects, different from that given in the lastedition, from very bad crushed materials. The real structure of the genus has been lately tained ascer-by Dr. Torrey, to whom I am indebted for a proof of an unpublished plate intended for theSmithsonian contributions, out of which the details in the accompanying woodcut have been taken.His observations I have been enabled to verify, so far as the $ flowers and the fruit are concerned,by specimens given me by Sir Wm. Hooker. Young females I have never seen. The evidence nowaccumulated seems, however, to confirm altogether the approximation of the genus to Empetmm,with which it probably will be hereafter associated.Martins places the plant between Podostemaceaj and Salicacem ; Meisner after Urticacese;Endlkiier among his unsettled genera, without a remark. Moquin Tandon contents himself withexcluding it from Chenopods. In an early edition of the present work this genus was absolutelyplaced among the Order of Nettleworts, with the remark that " Batis has a common urtieaceousfruit, and it agrees with many genera of the Order in its embryo having the radicle turned downupon the cotyledons." This remark applied to the Batis aurantiaca of Wallich, which I hadinadvertently assumed to belong to the genus in which that learned Botanist had placed it. Inow find, however, that the shrubs called Batis by Roxburgh and Wallich belong to a different totallygenus, allied to Morus, and therefore the remark now quoted falls to the ground. Thereis now no doubt that it belongs to the Euphorbial alliance, with which its diclinous flowers andcompound free ovary undoubtedly unite it.The salt marshes of the West Indies abound in this plant, which is sometimes gathered for thepurpose of mixing with West Indian pickles. Its ashes yield barilla in abundance.GENUS.Batis, P. Br.Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 2 ? (There is in Sir W. Hooker's Herbarium a Texan plant in too young astate for examination; but which may lie a second species of Batis ;and the plant figured in theformer edition of this work had certainly a 6-celled, not 4-celled, ovary.)Fig. CXCVIII.—Batis maritima. 1. a

1 CXC1X.—I V...u-iI.\(PHOMIAI M.l'l.N I II MOauBR XCIV. M.l'l.N I HAC1IDiagnosis. /or half-shrubb) caul< bo nt plants.II, ,at the base, with :i dilat< d foliaa ous petiole, pitcher-shaped ;tt the nd, whichilated with a lid-like lamina. Stem without concentric zones, with anspiralbetween.11 the «I, pith, and bark, layerthe \\ and the bark. 1 Rao mes terminal,, many-flowered.Flowers dioecIdyxre I, iuferior, oppositelyimbricated in aestivation,ihering in a sohd column, bearing :it theit 16 anthers, collected in various directionsin one In id ;anthi ra 2-o longitudinallyand externally, j Ovary B cornered,i, with an indefinite number of ascending ovulesto the sides of the dissepiments:BtigmaBile, Bimple.Fruit capsular, l-celled, 4-valved, withth, the sidi a ol the dissepiments,which proceed from the middle of the viindefinite, ascending, very minute, fusiform, with ala\ outer integument nucleus ; oblong, much less thanthe - ed, lying about the middle of th

288 NEPENTHACE.E. [Diclinous Exogens.have formerly coincided with those Botanists. But the adherent ovary of Birthworts,their highly developed calyx, axile placentation, and hermaphrodite flowers,are serious difficulties in the way of a close contact between them and Nepenths,unless the peculiar structure of the wood, the consideration of which I for thepresent abandon, should lead to the final establishment of the Class of Homogens,in which case Nepenths and Birthworts will be brought into contact, or at leasta near neighbourhood. For the present, the true position of this Order must be regardedas an undetermined point. In the meanwhile itmay be observed, that tostation it in the Euphorbial Alliance will be to violate as few affinities as by taking anyother course. Its points of agreements are its unisexual flowers, albuminous seeds, incompletefloral envelopes, and climbing habit. Its great disagreement consists in itsindefinite seeds, and peculiar woody structure, which is, however, in some respectswithout example.There is a good account of the germination of Nepenthes, in Jameson's Journal forApril 1830, from which it may be concluded that the long loose tunic of the seed is intendedto act at first as a buoy, to float the seed upon the surface of the water, andafterwards as an anchor, to keep it fast upon the mud until it can have struck root.Natives of swamps in the East Indies and China.Properties unknown. The water contained in the unopened pitcher of a plant whichflowered in the Botanic Garden of Edinburgh, was found by Dr. Turner " to emit, whileboiling, an odour like baked apples, from containing a trace of vegetable matter, and toyield minute crystals of superoxalate of potash on being slowly evaporated to dryness."GRNUS.Nepenthes, L.Phyllamphora, Lour.Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 6 ?.Sarraceniacca Sarraccmacece i?Position•;.— Euphorbiaceje?.— Nepenthace.e.A ristolochiacece 1Menispermaccce 'fIn the VerttandeJ, over de Naturl. Gexhied. Nederlandsche, is a long Dutch dissertation by Korthals,which, I regret to say, I cannot read. He describes eight species, and figures good and copiousdetails of the anatomy of the stem and of the fructification ;from which are it seems that the ovulespendulous, with a very long tubular foramen, which eventually becomes one of the tails ofthe seed.

. but\Q.I IKSAI :Q.1 BRN \lAn.iANi \\!. QUEBNALES.—Toe Qubbnai Ai.i.iwiisgflouwithout albunu n.•vn 1 1 i •Tin AHi. 1:1.-'. which comprehends the common Oak and the Beech tree oiIwhose limits are in no degree invaded. The truly diclinous epigynous tland the exalbuminous Beeds with a1 1 are uniformly arranged in catkins, daloid embryo, offer marks of recognitionn< >t t< > lak < -•-.ins indifferent part of the bj stem. lt> diclinous epigynous amentaceous fl

290 CORYLACE^E. [Diclinous Exogens.Order XCV.CORYLACEjE.—Mastworts.C'astaneae, Adans. /am. 306. (1703)— Cupuliferse, Rich. Anal, du Fr. (1808) ;BUimc Flora Janr,Endlich. Ixxxix. ; MHsner, p. 340.— Corylaceffi, ilirb. Elan. 900. (1815).— Quercinere, Juss. in JJict.Sc. Nat. vol. 2. Sitppl. (1810).Diagnosis.— Qiiemal Exoycns, with 2 or more cells in the ovary, and pendulous or peltateovules.Trees or shrubs. Leaves with stipules^ alternate, simple, often with veins proceedingstraight from the midrib to the margin. Flowers $ £ ; $ amentaceous,9. aggregate or amentaceous. $ Stamens 5 to 20, inserted into the base ofscales or of a membranous valvate calyx, generally distinct. Ovary crowned2 2 by the rudiments of an adherentcalyx, seated within a coriaceousinvolucre (cupule) of variousfigure, with several cells and severalovules, the greater part ofwhich are abortive ;ovules twin orsolitary, pendulous or peltatemas ; stig-several, sub-sessile, distinct.Fruit a bony or coriaceous 1-celled nut, more or less inclosedin the involucre. Seeds solitary,1, or 3 "2, ; embryo large, withplano-convex fleshy cotyledons anda minute superior radicle.The trees or bushes which constitutethis Order are among themost important that are known inthe Flora of Europe. They arereadily recognised by their amentaceousflowers and peculiarlyveined leaves ;from all other plantsthey are distinguished by theirapetalous superior rudimeutarycalyx, fruit inclosed in a peculiar7 8 6 uFig. CC.husk or cup, and nuts containing but 1 cell and 1 or 2 seeds, in consequence of theabortion of the remainder. They are akin to Willowworts and Birchworts, from whichthe superior calyx and, in the former case, very often the veining of their leaves,distinguish them. To Nettleworts they are nearly allied, but differ in then" many-celledovary, pendulous ovules, and superior calyx. At first sight, in consequence of theirleaves never being pinnate, -their relationship to Juglands escapes notice; but the discoverythat some at least have the same kind (if wrinkled and 4-lobed cotyledons, as for instancecertain Oaks and Syntedrys, has called attention to the fact. Quercus Skinneri, a kindof Oak from Guatemala, shows this in a striking manner ;and upon considering all theirpoints of structure, no doubt seems to remain about the Oak and Walnut really belongingto the same Matural Alliance.Fig. CC.— Fagus sylvatica 1.; catkins;

IandI toC s A I IS. ]* « *iI C N I \< 1.1Inhabitants of the forests of all the tenand New World ;extremely common in Europe, A n.,aiiin Barbary and Chile, and the southern parts of Soutli \iCape. Tin species which are found withinthe tropica ol either hemisphere are cliiefly ^ Bfl((Chestnuts, which abound in tliehigh lands, but are unknown in the valleysof equatorial regions. The most southerngenus is the Beech, of which many Bpeeiesoccur in the lower pari-- ol South America,and in Nan Diemens Land, and Ne«Zealand. Of tlie former, Fagus proceratree than the Araucariais said to I"- a largeritself, in whose countryitgrowsVMM.Ail Order which comprehends the Oak,the Hazel Nut, the Beech, and the SpanishChestnut, can scarcely require much to bea European reader of it^ proper!which are ol I 10 common a use tounknown even to the most ignorantWhatever excellence maybe found in thetimber of the European Bpecii a is not atall inferior in thai of hotter countrBlume tells us thai his Lithocarpus javensisis called Paasan-Batu, or Stone-oak, becauseof us hardness. The leaves of Quercusfalcata are employed, on account of theirBstringency, externally in cases of gangrene; and the aame astringent principle,which pervades all the Order, has causedthem to be employed even as febrifutonics, and stomachics. Cork is the harkSulx r ; it contains a peculiarprinciple called Suberin, and an acid call >1the Suberic The gallsthat writing ink isprepared from arc the produce of the Quercusinfect. iria, from which they derive theirastringency. The a. orns of a species knownin the Levant under the name of Velonia|Quercus £gilops) are imported r I" tlie idyi rs. The fixed acids, calli d Quercitannic and Gallic, which have tie- p »w< iing animal and vegetable fibre from decaj are abundant in manyof the , < >..is therefore invaluable for tanning. The yellow dyeing bark, call. .1Qui rto Q tmctoria. The husks of the common Beech-tree yielda isailed Fagine. The Bweetness of Spanish Chestnuts and Ithe nuts of those trees;the other Bpeeies ofCastaneaand Corylurespect, as do the Beech and many sorts of Oak,acorns are the Belotes of Spain, and a variety of Q. sessiliflora, whiclth.- .l'.-eiilus of Virgil. The bark of the :... has been employifebrifuge. In hot weather a large quantity of saccharine matterleaves of Q. mannifera, in Koordistan, where it is made intotained from the seeds of some Bpeeies, Buch as the Bi ech aud 1!Carplnus, iṗ.(Vnh.Nl . /(.1 NEK \.chintu, II \ Q....I I.i1 1 .\. .iCalutparatsv r,Position.Juglandshowing the lobedand cupula of Q

292 JUGLANDACEjE. [Diclinous Exogens.Order XCVI.JUGLANDACEiE.—Juglands.Ktinth. Juglaiideae, D.C. Theorie, 215. (1813) ;Kunlh. in Ann. Sc. Nat.2. 343; Blume, Fl.Jav.; Bartl. Ord.Nat. 397. ;Endiich. ccxliv.Diagnosis.— Quernal Exogens, with 1 cell in the ovary, and 1 solitary erect ovule.Trees, with a watery or resinous juice. Leaves alternate, pinnated, usually undotted.Stipules none. Flowers herbaceous, inconspicuous. Flowers imperfect, $ ;the $in catkins, the £ in terminal clusters ; occasionallyboth mingled in 1 panicle. $ Calyx adherent to ascale-like bract, 2- 3- 6-parted, with membranous unequalsegments. Stamens 3, or a considerable number,with short free filaments and erect 2-celled anthers.9 either terminal, clustered, and surrounded with afew small bracts of the bud, or in loose racemes inclosedin a 1-flowered involucre, which is cup-shaped at thebase, united with the base of the calyx, growing withits growth, and finally acquiring unequal wing-like expansions.Calyx adherent to the ovary, with a minutelimb, in from 3 to 5 deciduous or shrivelling divisions.Corolla usually 0, occasionally minute petals. Ovary adherent,2- or 4-celled at the base, 1 -celled at the apex,with a short column on which the ovule is seated.Ovule solitary, erect, on the point of the central column,orthotropal. Styles 1 or 2, very short; stigmas 2-4,seldom more, and unequal, fringed ;sometimes sessile,discoid, 4-lobed. Drupe 1 -stoned, naked, or in an adherentinvolucre ;with the sarcocarp usually separatingfrom a 2-valved or valveless stone, which is 2-4-celledat the base and 1-celled at the apex. Seed erect, withoutalbumen, smooth or wrinkled, 2- or 4-lobed at thebase, and partly divided by partial dissepiments whichcut into it.Cotyledons fleshy, oily, sinuous. Radiclevery short, superior.Almost everybody refers these fine trees to the neighbourhoodof the plants called Terebints by Jussieu ;towhich, however, their affinity is obscure. On the contrary,with the single exception of their terebinthinous leaves, all the points of theirstructure seem to point to Mastworts, with which they accord in their unisexual flowers,adherent calyx, and large exalbuminous embryo, which in Synfedrys and some Oaksis also 4-lobed and wrinkled. This too seems to be the opinion of M. Adrien deJussieu (Cours elementaire, p. 510). Endlicher, however,still regards them as relatedto the Terebints through Pistacia, and there is no doubt that they are so, although, ashas been already stated (p. 289), they seem to have a nearer resemblance to Mastworts.Chiefly found in North America a few are East Indian; ;one species, the commonWalnut, is a native of Persia and Cashmere ; another, of Caucasus and a; third, of theWest India Islands.The bark is acrid and purgative: so is the rind of the fruit of the common Walnut,notwithstanding its astringency.This quality is not confined to J. regia, but gives itsname to the J. cathartica of the United States. The seed of the Walnut is esteemed forits sweetness and wholesome qualities.It abounds in oil, of a very drying nature, andvaluable for domestic purposes. Mr. Vigne says that above 12,000 ass loads of Walnutkernels are annually appropriated to the oil press in Cashmere, where Walnut oil ispreferred to Linseed oil,and is chiefly employed in cookery and for burning in lamps.This oil possesses such qualities as fairly entitle it to introduction into Europe, and ifdivested of its mucilage, it might, perhaps, compete with oil of Olives, at least for medi-Fig. CCII.— Juglans regia ; 1. a$ catkiu ;'2. a pair of £ flowers ; 3. perpendicular section ofa p flower ; 4. perpendicular section of a ripe Walnut.

iiiI1iIi(JlI UN \ .11 GL \M» \« I. ifinal purpost k I he fruit ol n vera! kindot all ifl valuable ; that of -I .polished, and that ol < larya alba, the common 1Xh« - i arya amara are too bitti rmile, are found useful in colic. The Engelhhigh, has a pali. in Java r cart «vhe< : Is,which are cut out ol..I mi; \.ii.luiph.r. .—Jooi'.1CCU. a.—Fortuntea chineiisis;*

294 GARRY ALES. [Diclinous Exogens.Alliance XXII. GARBYALES.— The Garryal Alliance.Diagnosis,— Diclinous Exogens, with monochla/mydeous, sometimes amentaceous, flowers, aninferior fruit, and a minute embryo lying in a large quantity of albumen.If we consider this Alliance conterminous with the Qucrnal on the one hand, becauseof the approach by Garrya to Juglans, so on the other must it stand in near relation tothe Euphorbial, in consequence of including Helwingia, which may be considered asbeing almost a Spurgewort with an inferior ovary. It appears however to be sufficientlylimited by its minute embryo, copious albumen, inferior ovary, and diclinous flowers.The former of these circumstances brings it near the Menispermal Alliance, in whichalone among Diclinous Orders does this peculiar embryo occur.Helwingia has a lateral relation to Sandalworts (Santalacese), in the Epigynous SubclassNatural Orders of Garryals.Flowers amentaceous. Leaves opposite, cxstipulate 97. Garryace.e.Flowers fascicled. Leaves alternate, stipxdatc. 98. Helwingiace/e.

I:.I'iiiim 1MB|g utm \

296 HELWINGIACEjE. [DrCLlNOUS Exogens.Ordkr XCVIII.HELWINGIACEiE.—Helwingiads.Helwingiacea?, flecaisne, Ann. Sc. tfat. 2.ser. 6. 69. ,1836) ; Endl. p. 328.Diagnosis.— Garryal Exogens, with fascicled flowers, and alternate leaves with stipules.A shrub. Leaves alternate, serrate, without deciduous stipules. Flowers fascicledon the midrib of the leaves. Flowers unisexual. Calyxsimple, 3-4-parted, with ovate spreading segments, which aredeciduous in the females ;aestivation valvate.

ImenI-..solidKM'ombining'Ml II8PI MULIVlliaki b XXIII. MENISPERMALES Tni MiI • I \ I . N ' P - ./ ' /I'll', Uliance Btands in the 8ame relation t.p others in the Dielinouto the Hy] ynous, or Rosals to the Perigynous Sub-cla chaiIresides in the disunited carpels, abundant albumen, and diclinous flowers. In theAlliances just mentioned, the carpels are sometimes reduced to unity, and tlrircumstani ccurs in the present instance, where moiiiu lysimple in their carpellarj structure ;but as bucIi instanci a are regarin [lanals and Rosals, being unaccompanied by other points ot differ) inionyNutmegs the same conclusion must be adopted, the more especially eminia,which regard as a genuine genus of the Order, I p< carpels thanhabitual charaiThe relati f the < >rdi re now collected in the same Alliance will hardly beTheir < mining characters are apparently solid, :u >< 1 their passage from one i" theother sufficiently well marked. Plume Nutmegs and Monimiads are by sonu Bolregarded as the same Order; Monimiads pass into true Nutmegs by meanstome, and the remarkable peculiarity observable in th thin divergent cotj f theembryo i^ common t>p both < Orders. Nutmegs are brought into < tact with Mby their trimerous flowers, and by the ruminated albumen of Am num ;Anally, the -tru-ii'Menispermads, Kadsurads, and Lardizabaliible.In ii> external relations this Alliance is very remarkable. It- twiihabit and unisexual flowers bo nearly approach those of Cucurbits in somi ithat even bo acute a Botanist :.- l>r. Blume has referred the qus gi Gynostemma, a trueCucurbit, to the Order of Menispermads. To the Ranal Alliance itpass'in. ;nh p. Igenus rlyalostemma, which will be regarded as a NutmegiIipaccording to the different points of view in which the question of affiniti1 yen to Dictyogens it cannot but be regarded as a near approach,the trimerous Menispermads with Smilax,il w>i\by\ Ml HAL OUDl RS "I Ml MM IM S.cop.ndulous;SAlbumen .1 ,voljAlbumen copious, solid.&I .v./»/p.H.< ;S imens hypogynousiSpi/j amphitropa

298 MONIMIACE^E. [Diclinous Exchjens.Order XCIX.MONIMIACEiE.—Monimiads.Monimieje, Juss. in Ann. Mm. 14. 130. (1809) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 103. ;Endl. Gen. cv.Diagnosis.— Mcnispcrmal Exogcns, with perigynous stamens, pendulous seeds, and aminute embryo on the outside of copious fleshy albumen.Aromatic trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, without stipules. Flowers axillary,$ $ Calyx somewhat . globose, divided at the border, sometimes into more rows thanone, in which case the segments of thelatter are petaloid and imbricated. $ Stamensindefinite, covering all the insideof the tube of the calyx ;filaments oftenwith a pair of scales at the base ;anthers2-celled,burstinglongitudinally. $ Ovariesseveral, superior, 1 -celled, distinct, inclosedwithin the tube of the calyx,each with its own style and stigma ovule;solitary, anatropal, pendulous. Fruit consistingof several 1-seeded nuts, inclosedwithin the enlarged calyx. Seed pendulous; embryo [small, at the end of anabundant fleshy albumen, to which it iswholly external, its thin diverging cotyledonsbeing applied to the surface of thealbumen ; testa very fleshy ; radicle superiorin Ruizia fragrans or Boldoa].The plants which constitute this NaturalOrder have been stationed by differentBotanists in various parts of their Naturalarrangements. Being shrubs with apetalousflowers and an aromatic quality, theyhave been placed near Laurels (Lauracece),with which they also correspondin their ovaries containing but one ovule.Fig. CCV.Their flowers being apetalous and the sexesdisunited, others have referred them to the vicinity of Nettleworts (Urticacere), withwhich, moreover, some species of Citrosma correspond in habit. The true station,however, is evidently among unisexual Orders, with a very large quantity of albumen,where they may be very naturally associated with Nutmegs and their allies. In fact,Mr. Gardner's Tetratome elliptica has so much the appearance of a Nutmeg, that ithas been laid into herbaria as such. The extremely aromatic quality of these Monimiadsis a strong confirmation of the propriety of this view. Their numerous carpels bringthem also into contact with Kadsurads, another aromatic Order. The structure of thecalyx of Boldoa, the gradual transition of its segments into petaloid leaves, and thedisunited carpels, indicate some analogy to Calycanths, but the minute embryo anddisunited sexes forbid us to regard the connection between these plants and Monimiadsas being of an ultimate kind.Brown says (Flinders, 5,53.) that what is here called, with Jussieu, a calyx, is moreproperly an involucre a view that I ;formerly adopted, not having had the opportunityof examining specimens for myself. Now, however, that good materials have beenacquired by me, I no longer concur with him in that opinion.In most books the embryo is said to be in the axis of fleshyalbumen. How far thisnot so inmay be true in other genera 1 am unable to ascertain, but it is certainlyBoldoa fragrans ; which, as was partly stated long ago by Correa de Serra, has the verycurious structure above described. Is it possible that the thick fleshy radicle has beentaken for an embryo, and that the thin diverging cotyledons have been overlooked ?Fig. CCV.— Boldop fragrans. 1. a section of the ripe fruit ; 2. the embryo shown separately.

I.Ml.MM'l KM 1! M'lMMI \< | iMc. -i of theee Monimiads artoccur in the Mauritius, MadagiAll tho parts oi the bark and leaves cxhalil.\ travellers i" that "i Laurels or Maromatic succulent fruit, which i> eaten l>\ tlipant ; tlie fonw roth« r kinds bji the smiths of Chili ; ti. ibjVERA.tamMiUilM( : J int.Position. Myristicacete. Monihiaci Athei!CCV1 II :.fruit

300 ATHEROSPERM ACE^EL Diclinous Exogens.Order C.ATHEROSPERMACEtE.—Plume Nutmegs.Atherospermea?, R. Brown in Flinders, 553. (1814) ;Arnolt in Edinb. Encvcl. 130.Diagnosis.— Menispermal Exogens, with anthers opening Ly recurved valves.Trees. Leaves opposite, without stipules. Flowers axillary in short racemes, withlarge deciduous bracts, £ $ (or ). Calyx tubular, divided at the top into severalsegments, usually placed in two rows,the inner of which is partly petaloid to ;these are superadded in the $ flowerssome abortive stamens in the form ofscales. Stamens in the $ very numerousin the bottom of the calyx in the;$ fewer, and arising from the orifice ofthe calyx ;anthers adnate, 2-celled,CCVIII.bursting with a valve which separatesfrom the base to the apex ;filamentswith a pair of scales at their base.Ovaries several, usually indefinite, eachwith a single erect ovule ; styles simple,arising either from the side or the base ;stigmas simple. Nuts inclosed in thetube of the calyx, with the adherentstyles converted into feathery awns.Seed solitary, erect; embryo minute,erect, at the base of soft fleshy albumen,with divaricating cotyledons ;radicleinferior.Although the anthers of this Orderare the same as those of Laurels andBerberries, and notwithstanding thatit agrees with the former in its aromaticodour, yet it seems to stand in theFig. CCVII.nearest relationship to Monimiads, with which it is even combinedby Jussieu, Bartling, and Endlicher. It differs, however, in theposition of the ovule, and the structure of the anthers, and is probablya nucleus around which other genera will be hereafter collected.The Australian continent produces two of the genera Laurelia;belongs to Chile.All the species seem to be fragrant. The wood of DoryphoraSassafras, called Sassafras in New Holland, is said to smell likeFennel. The nuts of Laurelia are described as possessing the fragranceof the Nutmeg. Mr. Backhouse gives the following accountof Atherosperma moschata. " This forms a very beautiful tree inmany parts of the colony, attaining to a height of 150 feet, and isfrom 6 to 7 feet in circumference. Its mode of growth resemblesmany Coniferse, in being conical, and in having all its branches ofthe same year's growth, radiating from one point on the trunk.A decoction of the bark, either when in its green state or after havingbeen dried, is used in many remote parts of the colony as a substitutefor tea, and, when taken with plenty of milk, has a pleasanttaste.Its effects are, however, slightly aperient."GENERA.Atherosperma, Labill.Laurelia, Juss.Pavonia, Ruiz.NumbersTliipa, Molina.Doryphora, Endl.Gen. 3. Sp. 4.Lauracece.Position.— Monimiacece. — ATnEiiosPEUMACE^;. — Myristicaceae.Calycanthacem.!"u fCVTI. — Atherosperma moschata.Fie. CCVIII.— 1. carpel 2. stamen of Doryphora Sassafras. — Endlicher.;

. \\\.B'ieachU Iid.\H RIST1CAC1., MarliuDiagnosis.MenispernTropical trees, often yielding a red juice.dotted, quite entire, stalked, coria-!..,•.alternate, without >u\ence axillary or terminal, in ithe Bowers \< ry siw ith oi. ffcucullate br >:.al) \coriao ous, mostly down)outsidi . 1 low< ra i omlyunisexual. • -ked uponof transition from A iNutmi gs.\.\ I muchiresting instance is afloiCCIXgenus liyalosb inma, which «an involucrated Myristica if ii had an aril. That plant, whichBowers, and a trifid calyx Burrounded by an involuled as a (Jvaria b) Roxburgh, and ma) be indiffiit ii^ numerous carpelsarc considered, or Msimple trifid cal) arc allowed \. to have w< ightWhile, however, all these Irelationships mayimpossible t.> disjoin Nutmegs from the MBowers. The diverging cotyledons of their emlwhile the ruminated albumen finds its parallel in the gsp< rmads. S •p. 308.CC1X Myi i.—Blum%e. l. n flowan an i ovuJ

302 MYRISTICACEjE. [Diclinous Exogens.Natives exclusively of the tropics of India and America, and most common in theformer.Their bark abounds in an acrid juice, which is viscid and stains red ;the rind of thefruit is caustic. The aril and albumen of Myristica moschata, the former known underthe name of Mace, and the latter of Nutmeg, are important aromatics. An aromaticfruit is also borne by other species. The coarse, strong-smelling Nutmegs of SantaFe are from the Myristica Otoba. Another speciesis the M. tomentosa, and a thirdthe M. officinalis, which is reckoned in Brazil an energetic tonic. In the Indian ArchipelagoMyristica spuria is employed as a substitute, aud also a species in the Philippinescalled Dooghan, Dungan, or Gonogono in Madagascar, M. acuminata and madagascariensis,and in Brazil M. Bicuiba (Bicuiba or Vicuiba) or officinalis. The seeds also;abound in oil. Virola sebifera yields a fattyoil upon simple immersion in hot water ;the common Nutmeg furnishes a similar secretion, and also a fluid oil. From the whiteMace of M. Otoba is prepared an ointment used against the itch in Colombia. The redMace of Pyrrhosa tingens, an Amboyna plant, when rubbed between the fingers is mucilaginous,and stains them fiery red ; by the addition of lime it yields a red pigment, withwhich the natives stain their teeth.— Blwme. The aromatic quality, although so commonin this Order, sometimes deserts their fruit. In Myristica fatua the fragrance is veryslight and soon disappears, and in others it is scarcely perceptible. It must, however,not be supposed that the insipid Nutmegs are inert. Mr. Hinds states that in NewGuinea, where the latter are common, persons who ate as many as two were soon aftersurprised by a violent evacuation of the bowels, and disturbance of the stomach. A singleone produced nausea, sensation of fullness, and flatus.— Lond. Journ. Bot. 1. 675.This corresponds with the qualities of the common Nutmeg, which can only be usedsafely in very small quantities in excess ; itproduces oppression — of the chest, intensethirst, headache, and even delirium and fatal apoplexy. Endl. The Dungan of thePhilippines, already mentioned, yields a crimson juice which is collected from incisionsin the trunk, and used as a substitute for Dragon's Blood. — Endl. See Blume's Bumphia,1. p. 179. GENERA.Myristica, Linn.Virola, Aubl.Sebophora, Neck.Knem.a, Lour.Pyrrhosa, Blum.Horsfieldia, Willd.Hyalostemma, Wall.Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 35 ?Aiumaeea.Position.— Schizandraceae. — Myristicace^e. — Menispermaceie.Euphorbiacece.

;'i|LAUD1ZlI i i'NIi: filaments united ii Iire but larg< r, w ii IiII:I'Ml. MM I. KM M I-iOrdbb CI I.LARDIZABALACE^.—Lakuizabalads.•! i . /iiiy..1/IabuTwining smooth shrubs. Leaves alternate, compound, without stipuliolitarj or clustered. Flowers coloured white, lilac, deep purple,ometimes fragrant in 2 rowopposite tin- sepals, die inni igland-like, or 0. Stann ipetalsdistinct : antln re turned outwinwards, 2-celk '1, "|uingslit. Pollen when wet sphiRudiments of >>\.•'stamens. 'arpels distim .one-celled, with a >1 ii1a. i >\ uli - manj . ran 1}-u tlie inner surface t tliFruit short-stalked, berried,.rarely on< rolliculainous integument; albumiand bornj,large;embryo milI:towardsvcrjtinTlib) M. Iilu \ arc readily known by their l< avesl eing compound, ami tin.. •II.in the inside ol the ovary, with the single exce] tion ol a Madagascar plawhich probably, as M. Decaisne suggests, hardly beloiregards them as otherwise allied on the one band to Ksleaves and a great many carpels, whose ovules an nolBerberids, whose foliage and flowers fromifinally to Anonads thiissuingubtseal)the)relationship of Menispermads, whatever thatof Flacourtia, according to Griffith.Two of the genera inhabit the cooler i :pan- SoutJfrom tlie temperate parts of China. Burasaia i- die onh tiThese plants appear to be barmli as. The fruits I»f India, accordingt>> 1 i. »\ K-. Those of Stauutoi... In «and arc eaten by the countrj pi o]le ol Japan, wldomestic remed) for ophthalmia-CCX.—Lardfruit of a 1ardisabala;iaci

304 LAltDIZABALACE/E. [Diclinous Exogens.fruits used by the same people as an emollient medicine. — lb. The branches ofLardizabala are extremely tough, and are employed as cordage in Chile, by merelypassing them through fire and then leaving them for some hours in water. — Decaisne.According to Thouars, the fruit of the doubtful genus Burasaia abounds in mucilage.S 1. Madagascar.Burasaia, Thouars.§ 2. Asiatic.Akebia, DC.Holboellia, WaU.(Stauntonia, DC.Parvatia, DC.GENERA.§3. American.Lardizabala, Ruiz et Pav*BoUsiera, Domb.Thouinia, Domb.Boquila, DC.Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 15.Ancmaceoe.Position.— Schizandraceae.— Lardizabalace.e. — Menispei niaceie.Berberidaccce.

i .i ni.II8PI mmCHI. SCHIZANDH \U. I. 1,lit ill lit' I llJiC .unbling shrubs. Leaves alternate, Bimple, entire oroften with pellucid *\> ertheless,iicated sepals and petals, uni* \,i..lnun. Their habii•'mentioned Order.II \ioliads, from which Irs, and in tinnuliads ainature of the istinctionare eniand .nuron lli

306 SCHIZANDRACEjE. [Diclinous Exogens.of stipules, constantly having toothed leaves, but having no aromatic or bitter properties; on the contrary, they abound iu vegetable mucus. It is near Menispermads thatthey seem most to demand a place, notwithstanding the very different views that haveformerly been held upon the subject. The unisexual flowers, with the parts on a ternaryplan, scrambling habit, disunited cai*pels, and copious albumen, now appear ofmore importance than the hypogynous insertion of their stamens and the polypetalousflowers.The few species hitherto discovered belong to the continents and islands of India, Japan,and the hotter provinces of North America.The species abound hi mucus, and appear to be quite insipid. The fruit of some areeaten. Siebold describes that of Kadsura japonica as being viscid, tasteless, and uneatable;he adds, that by boiling a sort of mucilage is obtained from its branches andapplied to the fabrication of Broussonetia itpaper is also ; employed by the Japanesewomen to cleanse their hair of the pomatum they so largely employ.GENERA.Kadsura, Juss.Sarcocarpum, Blum.Sphicrosterua, Blum.JSchizandra, L. C. Rich.Hortonia, Wight.? Mayna, Aubl.Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 12.Position.— Myristicaceae.— SchizandracejK. — Lardizabalaceae.AnonacecB.

•in:..iIIMEN]-MiOrdrb CIV. MENISPERM \

08 MENISPERMACE.E. Diclinous Exogens.more or less houiotropal or campylotropal by the greater increment of the ovaryon the dorsal face. Drupes usually fleshy, containing a single nut obsoletely 2-valved,greatly various in form and development, always 1 -celled, with the cell more or lesscurved about a central process (condyle), which is a peculiar development of theplacenta. Seed single, partaking of the form of the cell, enveloped in a membranousintegument, attached by its ventral face to the condyle, albuminous or exalbuminous ;albumen, when present,, abundant or small in quantity, either homogeneous in textureor partially divided into lamellar plates or convolutions, in which case theintegumental covering partly enters into its numerous interstitial spaces. Embryohomotropous or campylotropous ; cotyledons either flat and foliaceous, and eitherincumbently parallel or laterally widely divaricated, and placed in distinct cells ofthe albumen, or with cotyledons narrow, flattened, accumbent, and coiled in a perisphericalform, or very long, slender, terete, accumbent or incumbent, and coiled ina hippocrepical or somewhat annular form ;in the exalbuminous tribe the cotyledonsare large, thick, fleshy, and hippocrepically or reniformly bent, and incumbent ;theradicle in all cases is superior, short, terete, curved more or less, and pointed to thestyle or original apex of the fruit, which, by its inflexion, is oftento near its base.— Miers.curved downwardsOur knowledge of this curious family has hitherto been extremely imperfect, andI am indebted to Mr. Miers for the above outline and for the facts upon which thefollowing observations are founded ;he has prepared an extensive monograph of thewhole order, with numerous drawings and analyses, which are not yet published, buthe has given a slight outline of these results (Ann. Nat. Hist., 2nd. Ser. vii. 33). Inthe " Introduction to Botany," this family was placed in the class Imperfectfe, onaccount of its undeveloped flowers and curved embryo; but in my subsequentarrangement in the former edition of this work (p. 307), it was arranged amongdiclinous exogens, in a distinct alliance, under views in which Mr. Miers does notconcur. He thinks that Mouimiacea?, Atherospermacepe and Myristicacere form a goodalliance in the same position, but that Menispermacese, Schizandracese and Lardizabalaceseconstitute another valid group which should occupy a different place in thesystem the;former being monochlamydeous and essentially unisexual, might retainits place among diclinous exogens, but the latter are truly dichlamydeous, for althoughthe petals are generally reduced to the size of scales, they are ever regular in their formand number, and with rare exceptions, constantly present ;the diclinous character oftheir flowers is due only to abortion, for they are sometimes hermaphrodite or polygamous,and in the

.I••. nluchitralinto'.•'the albuiInin dIsimplenumiradiiand thin,thiradiit round•nun".. 'I'll LACORK.fi : ]ahoi '1 roundalbumen ae in thistam in ;embialbumen Bimple, small in quantityform; radicle su]:Embryo flat, ril ihip]ed, incumbent, cun irly annalbujintity.6. Paalvate in dbumimfleshy, incumbent, curved hemicyclicalbasal stjThe woody branches of the Idpresent a peculiar appearance; >>n ;imakingtiin Bolid and ( to radiate from the central pith like ta wheel, andd with each other on the circisimilar material, leavingIwith coarse longitudinal rithout muriformlarge hollow the nak( -urate bundles like i mamI I which, when dried,flexibility anwere >ujDelusion draw th collected inbut oldthave a peculiar-thin and finelytlicular blade borne nearlyLeaf of the common g rden Tropseolum. Floweia pale greenish hue. Mr.l this hap] impartial,normally,rally therudhseen iii the malt' flowers, anddealbata they areThe radii to be inferior : tlis always Buperior, and directed towards tlposition,at litthe loose fruit as it' it were nearlygrowth of theSeveral of the plants of this order anlife, bo that if a I be Ithe upper portion immediately tltablishes a connexion with the soil and thave been Been eight feet long, and d< I thicker tl iSpirospermum, Alatter w identical witl Sby many botanists, but which di£Rthe stamens always alternate, only a -unilocular, has alis regular in form, without a: y tendency 1meat, invariably seen in the WThis order isire found in \\

309 a MENISPERMACE/E. [Diclinous Exogens.Active narcotic and bitter qualities prevail amoug the species, the former in excess,rendering them poisonous, the latter causing them to be regarded as valuable tonics :a few are mucilaginous. These properties are due to peculiar principles residing in theplants, and called Calumbine, Menispermine, and Picrotoxine, the characters of whichare yet little known. Calumbine occurs in the root ofJateorhiza palmata, the Calumbaroot of commerce, which is extensively used on the coast of Africa as a tonic it is;narcotic and bitter. It is also found in several species of Tinospora. Botryopsisplatyphylla and cinerea (called Butua), Cissampelos ovalifolia (Orelha de Onca) areused in Brazil, and Cissampelos Pareira (Pareira brava), and Caapeba in the WestIndies, Cissampelos Mauritiana in Madagascar, Coscinium fenestratum (Weni-vel) inCeylon, and Tinospora Bakis in Senegal, as tonics and diuretics. The Braziliansadminister Cissampelos glaberrima and ebracteata against serpent bites. AnPig. CCXIII.intoxicating spirit is obtained from the root of Cissampelos obtccta {Royle) that of;Cissampelos glabra is said to be extremely acrid. (Roxb.) The bark, wood, and leavesare also employed for the same purposes the stalks and leaves of ;Tinospora cordifoliaare much used as a tonic, in an infusion called in Bengal Pachaua, while an extract ofthe stem, called Palo, is regarded as a diuretic. The bark of Chondodendron convolvulaceum(Uva del monte), is employed as a febrifuge in Peru. Endlicher statesthat the bark of some species is used for dyeing yellow. Wight says that extract ofGaluncha, so much recommended in India as a febrifuge, may be prepared from thebruised stems of Tinospora verrucosa and cordifolia the ; young shoots of the latterare a powerful emetic. The wood and bark of Coscinium are regarded as furnishingFig. CCXIII.— Cocculus macrocavpus— after Wight. 1.

t'oii. .lkul"iil principle, M 'in the acri'liII1iI:iI:''.MEXI8PERMAIIin iinin theI tii.-pericarp!' th

310 CUCURBIT ALES. [Diclinous Exogfxs.Alliance XXIV. CUCURBITALES.— The Cucorbital Alliance.Diagnosis.— Diclinous Exogens, with monodlchlamydeous flowers, inferior fruit, "parietalplacenta and embryo without a trace of albumen.The plants of this Alliance differ from all others in their diclinous flowers, combinedwith an inferior ovary, whose placentae are more or less manifestly parietal. They approachMenispermads in their scrambling habit, and Passiouworts in their placentation.In the greater part the stigmas are horseshoe-shaped. They differ from Papayals intheir inferior ovary and exalbuminous seeds, and from the scrambling genera of Euphorbialsin the same circumstances.Natural Orders of Cucurbitals.Fruit pulpy. Placenta strictly parietal. Monopetalous. . . . 105. Cucurbitace-e.Fruit dry. Placenta? strictly parietal. Apetalous 106. Datiscace^e.Fruit dry. Placentae projecting and meeting in the axis. Mono-} 1A _ T,10,. Bbgonuce*.dlcklakydeow ........ 7 }

' .1(1I in..\Ii.l:l.l l \< 31 JC\ CUCI R]I; t- annual "r perennial,fibrous or tubeilendri Leaves usually pah:rorj buccuIi 1 withDumeroit i t n.white,:casionall)small and he'rba us. FloweraI/juiflhablefrom the calyx, verjcellular, with strongly mark,reticulated veins, sometimes(ring) 'I. 3 MainBerted on the corolla, and alternatewith ments,rar.lv :; or 'J, either distinct,or monadelphous, or so combinedthai -Ij"i"inpairsami tin- fifth remainsanthers 2-celled,very loisinuoihrary adhi1 -celled, with Iplacentae,'which often project intocavity, ami unite thi r.llii-int.. a BoUd central column,while tin- ovules remain attachedt" ih>nally onl;and pendulous, usually bori-J,anatropal ; styb short ;vistigmas very thick,lobcd crfringed,ruiimore or l< ss succulent,crowned bjr of thecalj x. Seeds tiat. ovate, enve-:\ skin, which i> eitherjuicy, or dry and membranous; testa coriaceous, oftenthick at the margin, sometimes1 ;embryo flat, with noalbumen :cotj ledona foliaceous,veined ; radicle nextthe liilmn.I re placed bjAugaS tiilaire ami 1>Candolle b« tween Myrtles,!•appear t" havewhich tl • \littleand 1'affinity,t.-worts, which they are - iclosely allied, that tin _\ scarcelydiffer,inexcept their sinuousstamens, adherent ovaryuusexuaJ flowers, and exalbuminous-rcx>\I. n fl

312 CUCURBITACE.K. [Diclinous Exogens,the former of these two writers a very particular account of the structure of the Orderhas been given in the Memoires du Museum. He adopts the opinion of Jussieu, that theapparent corolla of these plants is really a calyx, considering the apparent calyx to bemerely certain external appendages. In discussing the affinities of the Order, which hedoes much at length, he remarks, that Carica (now the type of the Order Papayads) shouldys.be excluded ;thatV*ne tendrils of Cucurbitsare trans-Vvjl : --!»formed stipules,but scarcely analo-Fig. CCXV1I.gous to the stipulesof Passionflowers ;that there is anaffinity between theOrder and Bellworts,manifestedin the perigynousinsertion of the stamens,the inferiorovary, the singlestyle with severalstigmas,the quinarydivision of the flowerconnected withthe ternary divisionof the fruit, and,finally, some analogyin the natureof the floral envelopes.He, however, chiefly insists upon their affinity with Onagrads, with which,including Myrobalans, they agree hi their definite perigynous stamens, single style,exalbuminous seeds, fleshy fruit, and occasionally in the unisexual flowers andclimbing stem, being connected in the latter point of view with Onagrads throughGronovia, a climbing genus then referred to that Order. He also points out thefurther connection that exists between Cucurbits and Onagrads through Loasads, which,with an undoubted affinityto the latter, have the habit of the former, especiallyin thegenus Gronovia which has just been named. With regard to the supposed affinity ofCucurbits to Myrtles, this is founded upon the characters of a small group, calledNandhirobese, consisting of plants having the habit of Cucurbits, but some resemblancein the form of the fruit to that of Lecythids, which border closely upon Myrtles.The true affinity of Cucurbits seems, however, to be with diclinous Orders. IntoLardizabalads they run through Zanonia ;the relation to Spurgeworts is indicated by theclimbing habit and the ternary plan of structure observable in the ovary of both Orders,coupled with their disunited sexes and then to ; Papayads they belong in everythingexcept their adherent ovary and exalbuminous seeds.The plants called Nhandirobese by Auguste de St. Hilaire, whom Endlicher follows,do not appear to differ essentially from other Cucurbits. Zanonia indeed, with itspanicles of small flowers and capsules opening at the point with 3 valves, has apeculiar habit approaching Tetrameles, and so connecting this Order with Datiscads ;but it is associated with the genus Feuillea, which seems to be a Gourd andnothing else, notwithstanding its axillary tendrils. The characters relied upon todistinguish Nhandirobece as an Order are, 1. a 3-celled ovary 2. the; position of theovules ; 3. the distinct styles ; 4. the oblong anthers and axillary not lateral tendrils.But there does not appear to be any difference between the placentationof Zanoniaand common Cucurbitaceous plants ; its 3 cells are formed by the adhesion of3 projecting parietal placentae 2. if the;ovules of Feuillea are ascending, those ofZanonia are horizontal ; 3. the styles of Luffa are hardly united, and if it wereotherwise, such a character would not be entitled to much attention ; 4. the anthersof Zanonia and Feuillea are not alike, and those of the latter genus do not seemto be essentially different from those of Telfairia, Zehneria, and Mukia. As tothe supposed axillary stipules of Nhandirobese I can only say that they are representedto be lateral in M. Turpin's figure of Feuillea hederacea, drawn expressly to illustratethis supposed Order, and that they are certainly so in Z. cissoides and clavigera.According to M. Payer, the tendrils of Cucurbits are the two lateral fibrovascularbundles out of the 3 which each leaf forms in its axil.—Ann. Sc. 3 ser. III. 164.Fig CCXVII.—Cucumis Melo. 1.£ flower and leaf 2. a; section of a J flower; 3. the stamens.

•IUCI.".Iborroww'•i'i: I 1 r ythe« >!• l-the ripe fruit op< as bjvalves at 1 1 >•point-The placenlthis Ointiallydifferent from thai whichplants. The notion of De Candolle and otli that in/of the Cape of G 1 Hope. India appearsto be their Eavouriti station a ; goodVman) occur in Peru and Brazil, but anlittle ; is known one found in NorfolkIsland, and they are met with in Australia.Those which are annuals readily Bubmit to the climat ol u irtiii ithe summer, and hence, although mostly of tropicaloripi an gardens.the following account of-1 1 1« -prop* rties ol th I Iperiod subsequent the fruit._

314 CUCURBITACE/E. [Diclinous Exogens.similar case, where symptoms of cholera were induced hy eating the bitter pulp.The fruit of many of the species of Cucumis, the genus to which the Melon and Cucumberbelong, are powerfully cathartic ; among these C. Hardwickii and C. pseudocolocynthismay be enumerated as the chief but even the ; Cucumbers, especially theless highly cultivated varieties of India, are sometimes known to prove strongly aperientin susceptible constitutions. C. Colocynthis (now Citrullus)., the source of the dru

Ii--'i•. i:I''. XforI;I'-:cshrub,But tlemetics and|ntmeut, the ii1joints. be Aolamp called, no di iubt,11Zanonia indica, smell "i < 'ueumltha, and, mixed with butt th

DlCLINOVK316 DATISCACE.LiEXOGENS.Ordeu CVI.DATISCACEiE.—Datiscads.Datisceje, R. Brown in Denham, 25. (1826);Bartl. Ord. Nat. ibj. (1830) ;Bndl. Gen. clxxxiv.;Meitner, p. 346.Diagnosis.— Cucurbital Exogens with apetafous flowers, strictly parietal placenta.dry fruit.Herbaceous branched plants; or trees of considerable size. Leaves alternate,cut, simple, or compound, without stipules. Flowers in axillary racemes or terminalpanicles,

•1. 1 : i i 1 1 1 ~ . ( 111 i1 1 1u> t>i Inulini Thej>-:ill ne.SERAL.SNi hbj i. Sp. i. excluding Datisca hirta, which Mr. .ito be Rhus Typhinum.Posn \on -I 'ucurbitacea.Datisc/Loa

318 BEGONIACE^E. [Diclinous Exogk.ns.Order CVII.BEGONIACE^E.—Begoniads.Begoniaceae, R. Brown in Congo, 464. (1818) ; Endl. Gen. cciii.; Meisner,p. 336.Diagnosis.— Cucurbital Exogens with dry fruit and placenta -projecting and meeting inthe axis.Herbaceous plants or succulent under-shrubs, with an acid juice. Leaves alternate,toothed, rarely entire, oblique at the base. Stipules large, scarious. Flowers pink, incymes. Flowers

mployed.1muchucurbitaci;li' ,Cnci -.]oft torus which rifles up between them and holds them tever add that I have ever Bucceedi d in findiiie in :ivoting ucumber • ll the true Begonias, which lihave a Bolid,ii"t 2 lobed placenta, are boili d for on inslevident that the real structure is the same, and that then also tinactlj the Bame as in Cucumis, except thai the infliand that the matter of the torus which r them and holds tinmore copious. The ovarj of Begonia Meyeuii maj even Ix(ration of the true nature of that of a CucurbitCommon in the West Indies, South America, and the East Indies. Bithat ii" Bpecies has been found on the contini at of Africa, though a vera! haviin Ma lagascar and the l>li a •!' Prance and Bourbon, and one in the island •: Jroots are astringent and slight])bitter. Those of two species are employed i. Iwith sue© b of a flux of blood, or in other » isceral whichareiThej are also said to f scurvy,B.malabarica, and tuberoaa, and » veral more, are ugrandiflora and tomentosa is bitter and verj astringent. Some are said to 1purgatives in Mexico (JBndL) and if ; so, tlii- is an additional point olbetwi i n thi in and CucurbiGl m i; \uiia. /-.EU] liiiium. /.N Gen. 2. Sp. 1 59. |PosI.'/Bj gos •.;-. UatisVDDITIONAL GENUSThe genus Mezierio, having parietal plioiads and Cucurbits. The order should also be compared wto bi hat its examinalundertaken by some skilful and judiciousIt i< difficult toBuch plantf B onia aptera and columnaria ought t"_'iiiii~ with !'•. hydrocotylifolia and the

• )-

. the pungency and flavour of I'•'1v-:Al'A'i \< l.•VIII. PAPAYAC1 In In Ml. .-or -!iiIling ;ui acrid I.milky juieiM long taper paratinet, which in rnn or other is so chaiil Alliance. the other hand,it ma\Ona Cucurbitaceous plant with amm. in-. - .da ; and in that point of » ii « it iqua«ith tin- unisexual Passionworts. The o|uioims t" have been right,in difficult i .Ihiand unknown,> \>i*the temperate parts and trThe fruit oi tl" Pwh

322 PAPAYACE/E. [Diclinous Exogens.to wash linen, instead of soap. The Carica digitata, (Chamburu), a Brazilian plant, isregarded by the natives of Mayna as a deadly poison, and with as much awe as theUpas tree by the Javanese. Poppig says that the juice which spirted over his skin whenhe cut the tree, caused itching on the face, and drew a few blisters on his hands ;themale flowers of this plant have the disgusting smell of human excrement. It is worthyof remark that the fruits of the plant, although handsome, scentless, and insipid, areuntouched by birds or other animals except an ant belonging to the genus Atta. Theroot of Modecca palmata, a native of tropical Asia, rubbed down with oil, is regarded asa corroborant ;mixed with Cocoa-nut milk it is used for pain in the chest. The leavesof M. integrifolia, boiled with butter, are used for piles its ; juice is thought to assistlabour.— Endl.Vauquelin, who analysed the juice of the Papaw, says that no doubt can be entertainedof its being a highly animalised substance ; although it is not exactly like any animalmatter known to liim. It most resembles animal albumen, dissolving, like it, in water.Its solutiou is coagulated by heat, by acids, alkalies, the metallic salts, and infusion ofnut-galls and; by distillation it yields the same products as animal substances.Fruit succulent, indcfiit-cent.Vasconcella, SI Nil.Tetrnpathea, Raoul.Carica. Linn.** Fruit capsular.Papaya, Tournef. Modecca, Linn.GENERA.Microblepharis, Wight K'llhia, Palis.et Arn.Ceratiosicyos, Neet.Blcpharanthus, Smith. Acharia, Thunb.Paschanthus, Burch. Botryosicyos, //

iI \•a(.1 >'i-I. i: not. andPapai iCIX. PANGI \

Hydnocarpus,324 PANGIACEiE-. [Diclinous Exoge.\>.after which they are dried to be used as a condiment. The bark thrown into waterpoisons fish the; juice of the leaves is used for destroying vermin, and in cutaneous diseases,and cows die from feeding on them. The oil of the seeds is however employedfor frying. Dr. Horsfield adds that these seeds are rarely used, and curry containingthem operates as a cathartic on persons unaccustomed to them.GENERA.IPangium, Reinu: Chaulmoogra, Roxb. Gcertn.(iyuocardia, R. Br. Chilmoria, Hamilt. Minmicksia, Dentist.Bevgsmia, Bl. Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 4.Position.Pangiace.b.— Papayaceae.Bixacece. .

leasttl>Si b-Ii tss II HYPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.bypogynous insertion of the stamens hat jarded bj tlie FrenchBotanists as one of verj fstematical importance; and it doitogether a large mass of plants tin- genera of which ha-.other. If we assume that the entire separation of the calyx and corolla from th

326 VIOLALES. [Hypogynous Exoqens.Alliance XXVI. VIOLALES.—Tim Violal Alliance.Diagnosis,—Hypogynous Exogens, with monodichlamydeous flowers, parietal or suiuralplacenta, and straight embryo with little or no albumen.If we except Moringads, Tamarisks and Houseleeks, which are doubtful members of thisAlliance, the present group seems quite natural and those Orders themselves;appear tofind no better station, as will be shown when speaking of their respective affinities. I heparietal placentation is without example among Hypogynous Alliances, except m Listata,whose curved or spiral embryo seems to distinguish them perfectly.Natural Orders ofViolals.Flowers scattered, apetalous or polypetalous. Petals and stamens "1j 10 . Flacourtiace.e.both hypogynous. Leaves dotless, or with round dots only. . JFlowers m catkins, apetalous, scaly, polygamous. Stamens\ lu Lacistemacbe.unilateralJRowers scattered, apetalous, tubular, hermaphrodite. Leaves ~\marked with both round and linear transparent dots. (Sta-U.12. Samydace*.mens perigynous)JFlowers polypetalousor apetalous, coronetted. Petals periyy-"jnous, imbricated. Stamens on the stalk of the ovary. StylesMl 3. Passiflorace*:.simple, terminal. Seeds arillate. Leaves stipulate ... JFlowers polypetalous,coronetted. Petals perigynous, imbricated. "1Stamens on the stalk of the ovary. Styles simple, dorsal. UU.Malesherbiace.e./Seeds without aril. Leaves without stipules JFlowers polypetalous. Calyx many-leaved. Petals perigynous. "IAnthers l-cellcd. Fruit stipitate, consolidated, siliquose.Ul5. Moringace.e.Seeds without albumen (Stamens perigynous)JFlowers polypetalous. Calyx many-leaved. Petals hypogynous.Stamens all perfect; anthers crested, and turned inwards, 116. Violace/E."]Fruit consolidated. Seeds albuminousj-JFloivers polypetalous. Calyx tubular, furrowed. Pctcds hypo- ~jj ^ Frankeniace,e.gynous, unguiculateFloivers polypetalous. Calyx many-leaved. Petals hypogynous.']Styles distinct. Fruit consolidated. Seeds 00, basal, comose, Ml 8. Tamaricace,e.without albumenJFlowers polypetalous. Calyx many-leaved. Pctcds hypogynous.jStamens partly sterile and petaloid ; anthers oppositethe Ing Sauvagesiace^..petals, naked, turned outwards. Fruit consolidated. Seeds Calbuminous.JFlowers polypetalous or monopctalous. Calyx many-leaved. \ ]20 Crassulace.e.Petals hypogynous.Fruit follicular, apocarpousFlowers polypetalous. Petals perigynous, contorted. Styles} 121 _ TrRNERACEKforked.Leaves exstipulateJ

Iii' 'xi•FLACOl KT1A< IObdeb CX.FLACOUR1 [AC]/Hi V. NOBIS,'iNJaxis in those genera whose ovarj has -rv.1'niit 1 -celled, either fl< Bhy^-icf,and indehiscent, or capsular, with i or 5ralvi -. the a ntre filled with a thin pulp.i00, usually enveloped in a pellicleformed by the withered pulp; albumenfleshy, somewhat oily;embryo Btraight,in the axis, with the radicle turned to theliilum, and therefore usually superior;cotyledons flat, foliaceous.Tin- two supposed NaturalOrders now brought together, assuggested bj several writers, andcially by Mr. Bennett an iProfessor Endlicher, have neveril .'• w. /lines, ;; '.possessed anj\:iliil claim tobe distinguished. The differbetween tnem were derived fromthe mode of placentation, whichin Bixa ami it.s allies i>ipari,.\|',^'Jtin while in I'laeourtia "spreads like a net all over the \ \inner surface of the fruit. Butintermediate structures annul tlcharacteristic.I/?posed that the presence an ithe allies of l'laemirtia of Certainbarren stamens or bcsIi s, wouldiin .i:\i.liiiL.' the latter from Bixa, in fact,'v 'Nthe lirst and Passionworts ;but those Bcales belongPangiads. Taken as a Natural Order, Bixads form a grou]by their hypogynous stamens and dotless 1> av< s, or at leaif they are present; from Passionworts bjtlthe total absence of all si^n of avalvate calyx of some genera, thej haveCCXXIV.—i riiv fruit • 4.

328 FLACOURTIACE/E. [Hypogynous Exogexs.seems to be only a remote analogy with that Order. The frequent tendency to a polygamousstructure shows their affinityto Lacistemads.'Almost all these plantsare natives of the hottest parts of the East or West Indies,and Africa. Two or three species are found at the Cape of Good Hope, and one orperhaps two in New Zealand. .The pulp of Oncoba is sweet, and eaten in Nubia. The fruits of some of the I lacourtiasare eatable and wholesome. Those of F. Ramontchi, a Madagascar species, aremuch like black plums of F.; sapida and sepiaria have a pleasant refreshing subacidtaste • and the berries of a speciesof Roumea, found in the jungles of Ceylon, are muchprized at Colombo. The young shoots and leaves of Flacourtia cataphracta, whichhave the taste, but not the bitterness, of Rhubarb, are considered astringent and stomachic,and are prescribed,in the Circars, in cases of diarrhoea and general debility ;in Bahar, a cold infusion is used in hoarseness. The infusion of F. sepiaria is considereduseful in bites of snakes ;the bark rubbed with oil,and made into a liniment, isemploved against gout on the Malabar coast.— Wight. Aphloia theiformis, a shrubinhabiting the Isle of France, has an emetic bark. Lsetia apetala secretes m tropicalAmerica°a balsamic resin, becoming white in contact with air, like Sandarach.The seeds of Bixa Orellana are angular, and covered with an orange-red waxen pulp orpellicle The latter substance is the Arnotto of the shops it is ; separated from theseeds by washing It is chiefly used in the preparation of chocolate but was reckoned;an antidote to the poison of the manioc or Janipha Manihot. Farmers itemploy tostain their cheeses, and dyers for a reddish colour. Martius says that the seeds arecordial, astringent, and febrifugal.I.— Bixese. Style simple.Fruit splitting.Bixa, Linn.Echinocarpus, Blum.Trichospermum, Blum.Lindackeria, Blum.Xylotheca, Hochst.Denhamia, Meisn.Leucocarpon, A.Rich.II.— Prockese. Style simple.Fruit not splitting.Carpotroche, Endl.Mayna, Radd.Oneoba, Forsk.Lundia, Thonn.Phoberos, Lour.Rhinanthera, Blum.Limonia, (iiirtn.Scolopia, Schreb.Eriudaphus, Nees.Dusyantliera, Presl.Ludia, Lam.Laetia, LBffi.Thamnia, P. Br.Hdlwingia, Adans.Prockia, P. Br.Thiodia, Benin.Lightfootia, Swartz.Aphloia, Bam.Neumannia, A. Rich.Xylotheca, Hochst.Ascra, Schott.Trilix, L.Zuelania,^4 if.Banara, Aubl.GENERA.Bosca, Fl. Flum.? Xyludenus, Desv.Azara, Ruiz et Pur.Kuhlia, H. B. K.Lilcniu, Bert.Alnwja, Endl.Pineda, Ruiz et Par.I'ltristannia. Presl.Flacourtia, Commers.Stlgmarota, Lour.Rham nopsis, R eichenb.Crcppaloprumnon Endl.,Roumea, Poit.Koelera, AYilld.Bessera, Spreng.Limacia, Ilietr.Hisingera, Hcltcn.Xylosina, G. Forsl.Myroxylon.,3 .K .Forst.Lunania, Hook.IV. —III.— ErythrospermeiB.Flacourteae. StylesStyles several. Fruitor stigmas several,splitting.Fruit succulent.Kiggellaria, Linn.Erythrospermurn, Lam.? Tachibota, Aubl.Numbers. Gen. 31. Sp. 85.Salmasia, Schreb.Position.— Samvdaceie.-Panf/iaace.-Flacourtiace.£.— LacisUmace:e.Tiliacem??ADDITIONAL GENERA.Aberia, Hochst.Monospora, Hochst. near Erythrospermurn.DovyaBs, E. Meyer.

'.i . i1i \.Ii for

330 SAMYDACE.E. [HYPOGYNOUS EXOGENSJOrder CXII.SAMYDACEjE—Samyds.Saroydeae, Vent. Mem. Inst. 2. 142. (1807) ;Ga-rln. fil. Carp. 3. 238. 242. (1805) ; Kunth. Nov. Gen. 5,360. (1821) : DC. Prodr. 2. 47. (1825) ;Endl. Gen. cxciv. ; Meisn. p. 72.Diagnosis.— Violal Exogens, with scattered apetalous tubular hermaphrodite flowers, perigynousstamens, and both round and linear transparent dots in the leaves.Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, often somewhat distichous, simple, entire ortoothed, evergreen, with stipules, usually with pellucid markings, which are both linearand oblong. Peduncles axillary, solitary, or numerous. Sepals 4-5, more or less coheringat the base, usually coloured inside estivationsomewhat imbricated, very seldom com-;pletely valvate. Petals 0. Stamens arisingfrom the tube of the calyx, 2, 3, or 4 times asmany as the sepalsfilaments monadelphous,;either all bearing anthers, or alternately shorter,villous or ciliated, and alternately bearing ovateCCXXVI.2-celled erect anthers. Ovary superior, 1 -celled ;style 1, filiform ; stigma capitate, or slightlylobed ;ovules 00, attached to parietal placentae,ascending, half anatropal. Capsule coriaceous,with 1 cell and from 3 to 5 valves, manyseeded,the valves dehiscing imperfectly, oftensomewhat pulpy inside, and coloured. Seedsfixed to the valves, without order, on the papilloseor pulpy part, with a fleshy aril and excavatedhilum ;albumen oily or fleshy ; embryolarge, in the middle of it ; cotyledons ovate ;radicle pointing to the extremity remote fromthe hilum.This Order, although petals are unknown init,was placed in Polypetalous Exogens by DeCandolle, who regarded a petaloid layer coveringthe inner surface of the sepals as analogousto a corolla. Although this cannot be admitted astrue, yet it may be taken as evidence of a tendencyto assume a corolline state. According toauthors its apetalous flowers and parietal plaeentationitapproximate toBixads,its dotted leavesto Amyrids, near which De Candolle stations it,and its perigynous stamens to Roseworts, withwhich its alternate stipulateleaves also allyit.Its fruit, as in Casearia parviflora,is sometimesremarkably like that of Violetworts. In habitthe Order approaches Smeathmannia amongPassionworts. The difficulty of coming to anysatisfactory conclusion in this matter, arisesfrom the stamens having a manifestly perigynousinsertion ;and if this circumstance is to be regardedas of the usual importance, it is certain that Samyds have no title to a placeamong the Violal Alliance. If, however, we regard it as exceptionalin the presentinstance, we then find the Order very naturally associated, by the force of all its othercharacters, with those among which it is now placed.Its composite fruit, with distinctparietal placentation, is much the same as that of many Bixads on the one hand, and otLacistemads on the other ;and its sterile stamens appear to offer a plainindication ota tendency to acquire the coronetted structure of Passionworts. Brown observes, thatSamyds are especially distinguished by their leaves having a mixture of round andFig CCXXVI.—Casearia grandiflora.— A. St. Hilaire. 1. part of a calyx split open; 2. the pistilhalf arown ; 3. section across the ovarv ; I. section of seed ; 5. seed; 6. aril, removed from the seed.

IuIin,i\ 3AMYDAC]p< llucid dote, which distinguish them from all i!t I" likelj confounded,areSai all tropical and principally American. Little i- known of thi• •I \ siatic specit s.bark and l< avi - an laid to be slightly bIahnifulia are applied to wounds, and their juice is drunk by th

332 PASSIFLORACEjE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CXIII.PASSIFLORACEjE.—Passionwokts.Passifloreae Juss. Ann. Mus. 6. 102. (1805) ;Id. Diet, des Sciences Nat. 38. 48. ;DC. Prodr. 3. 321;Achille Richard Diet. Class 13. 95. (1828) ; Endl. Gen. exevii. ; Meisner, Gen. p. 124.Diagnosis. Yiolal Exogens, with polypetal ous or apetalous coronetted floioers, perigynousimbricated petals, stamens on the stalk of the ovary, simple terminal styles, arillatedseeds, and stipidateleaves.Herbaceous plantsor shrubs, usually climbing, very seldom erect. Leaves alternate,with foliaceous stipules,often glandular. Flowers axillary or terminal, often witha 3-leaved involucre. Sepals 5, sometimes irregular, combined in a tube of variablelength, the sides andthroat of which arelined by filamentousor annular processes,apparently metamorphosedpetals. Petals5, arising from thethroat of the calyx,on the outside of thefilamentous processes,occasionally wanting,sometimes irregular,imbricated in aestivation.Stamens 5,monadelphous, rarelyindefinite, surroundingthe stalk of theFig. eexxvu.ovary anthers turned outwards, linear, 2-celled,;bursting longitudinally. Ovaryseated' on a long stalk, superior,1 -celled ; styles 3, arising from the same point,davate ; stigmas dilated ovules; 00, anatropal, parietal, often inserted on long stalks.Fruit stalked, 1 -celled, with 3 parietal polyspermous placentae, sometimes 3-valved.Seeds attached in several rows to the placentae, with a brittle sculptured testa surroundedby a pulpy aril ; embryo straight, in the midst of fleshy thin albumen radicle turned;towards the hilum ; cotyledons flat, leafy.The real nature of the floral envelopes of this remarkable Order is a question uponwhich Botanists entertain different opinions, and their ideas of its affinities are consequentlyat variance. According to Jussieu (Diet, des Sciences, 38. 49.), the " partsFig. CCXXVil.— Passifiora ; 1. section of a flower ; 2. of its ripe fruit.

\ OLALHJ.] PASS1FLOR \< !are:i.a for i" tain are nothing but inm r divisions the caty x, usually in uand wanting in sevt ral species ;" and, then fore, in the judgment ol thaiBotanist, the Order apetaloua De andolle adopts the w of thi ithe floral envelopes as Jussieu ; but he nevertheless considers Ordei ja conclusion which I i confess myself unable to undi ratand, upon the supi dieenvelopes being calyx. Other Botanists, and I think inner series of floral with iconsider the outei oi the floral envelopes as the calyx, and the inicorolla, for two principal reasons. In the first place, they have tinand appearance of calyx and corolla, the outer being green, and the inner iand, in the Becond place, there is no i Bsential diffen nee |., tw< i n th(except the one being the outer, and the other the inner of the li"i-.i! envelopes. And ifthe real nature ot these parts is to I"- determined by analogy, an opinionin whi< ilowever, concur, the gn al affinity, as 1 think, of the Order with Violetworts wouldconfirm the idea of itbeingpolypetalous rather than apetaloua The nature of thefilamentous appendages, or coronet, or rays as they are called, which proceed from theorifice of the tube, and of the membranous or fleshy, entire or lobed, flatannular processes which Lie between the petals and tin- stamens, is unilii^imus. Jamdisposed to refer them to a peculiar form of -•petals, rather than to t i istamens, for thereasons which have 1 assigned in the // Trant. '. vol. 6, p. 309, for understanding thenormal metamorphosis ot the parts of fructification to be centripetal. There can, atle tst, be no doubt of their being of an intermediate nature '" tween petals and stami ns.With regard to the affinity of Passionworts, Jussieu, swayed by the opinion he entertained"i tin ir being apetalous, and l>>- < andolle, who partly agreed and partly disagwith Jussieu in hi- view of their structure, both assigned the Order a place nearCucurbits,and there can be doubt that Cucurbits art- really little more than Passionwortswith separatesi xes and inferior fruit : but when we consider the Btipitate fruit,occasionally valvular, the parietal placentas, the sometimes irregular flowers, the. Lastipul&te leaves, and the climbing habit of these it isplants, difficult not to admit theirr affinity with Capparids or Violetworts, the dilated disk of the former of whichprobably analogous ti> the innermost of the annular processes of Passiflora. Thatisthe fleshy covering of the seeds in this Order is a real aril, is clear li i the seeds of acapsular species nearly related to P. capsularis, a drawing of which, by FerdinandBauer, exists in the Library of the Horticultural Society this plant the ap \ of thesculptured testa is uncovered by the aril. Smeathmannia forms ;t connecting linkbetween Passionworts and Samyds.Crownworts (Malesherbiaceaiperhaps not verj distinct; their differences, suchas they are, are noticed in the proper place. Passionflowers are the pride of SouthAmerica and the West Indies, where the woods are filled with their species, whichclimb about from tree to tree, bearing at one time flowers of the most striking b< amy,ami of so singular an appearance, that the zealous Catholics who discovered them,adapted Christian traditions to those Inhabitants of the South American wildenand at other times fruit, tempting to the eye and refreshing to the palate.or twoextend northwards into North America. Several are found in Africa and theneighbouring islands ; and a few in the East Indii -..As far as we have any knowledge of the uses of these plants they appear, notwithstandingtheir eatable fruit, to possess active and rather dangerous qualitiiqmulnmi;iilaris, whose fruit is tile great Granadilla sometimes Been in our hot-hohas an emetic root (Martins), and Is powerfully narcotic, on which account itMr. Burnett, on the authority ofa French writer, to be cultivate. 1 in several Fn nch -incuts fop the sake of it- root, it is said to owe it- Iactivityrailed Passiflorine. 1'.Contrayerva i- said to he alexipharmic andAccording to Browne, a tincture of the flowers ol 1' rubra, formed by iniin wine or Bpirits,i- used in the leeward partsof .Jamaica, under thiDutchman's Laudanum, a- a safe narcotic. P. foatida, and some alliedesteemed a- rsmmi nagogues, and are thought to he s, rviceable in hysU ria : thot the flow* rs is also taken as a pectoral medicine in the \\used in Brazil in poultices, against erysipelas and intlamm.i.The hitter and astringent leaves of P. laurifolia have somei Iniinhcs,P. pallida, mallformis, and incarnata are employed iifevers.Murucuja oceliata, a West Indian climber, is said phoandantihysteric. Among the species whose fruit i-are Passiflora fihunentosa, pallida, lutea, coccinea, maincarnata, and serrata, Tai sonia mollisima, tri]shrub called Paropsia edulis.

334 I'ASSIFLORACE.E. [Hypootnous Exogens.Ryania, Vahl.Palrisia, L. C. RicliSmeathmannia, Sol.Bttlovna, Sebum.Paropsia, Noronk.Thompsonia, R. Br.Deidamia, Thauars.GENERA.Tacsonia, Juss..Sp. 210.Pasaiflora, Juss.Granadilla, DC.Numbers. Gen. 12.Granadilla, Tournef.Oieca, Medik.Astephanantkes, Bory.Antkactinia, Bory.Dysosmia, DC.Astrophea, DC.Distephana, Juss.Distephia, Salisb.? Vareca, Gilrtn.Monactineirma, Bory.Balduina, Raf.Decaloba, DC.Murucuja, Tounief.Discrnma, Labill.Crossostemnia, Plane/'Tetrapathasa, DC.Papayacece.Position.— Samydacese.— Passiflorace,e. — Malesherbiacea;.Capparidacece.The Passiflora tetrandra of Banks, or Tetrapathaea australis of Raoul, is remarkablefor being polygamous, or even dioecious.

,i.\\\Vim.U.I ,MALESHEttBIAt|CXIVMALESHERBIACEIDonm JPanifliI li kO NOBIS. I.I'lHerbaceous ot half-shrubby plants. Leaves a without I, stipules,axillary or terminal, solitary, yellow or blue. Calj x tubular, mi mbranuu^,inflated, 5-lobed, the lobes \s an imbricated i 1 1 1 aestivation. Petals 5,alternate with the segments of the calyx, persistent,with :i convolutiBBstivation, arising from without a short membranous rim or coronet.Stamens 5 or LO, perigynous; filaments filiform, distinct, or conn©with the stalk of the ovar j ;antbere versatile. Ovary superior, -tipi-tate, I celled, «itli parietal placentae; ovules 00, pendulous, anatropaJ- ."., filiform, very long, arising from distant pointBof the apex ofthe ovary; stigmas clavate. Fruit capsular, l-celled, 3-valved, membranous,more v lessmanj -seeded Seeds attai hed t" placentae arisingeither from the axis of th> Don, by whom these plants wenconsidered the rudiments of an u Order, the\ atli the one hand with Passionworts, and on the otherwith Turn. irads ;" and I am persuaded that this istheir true position. From 1 1 1* former • they differ inthe insertion of then styles at the back, not n thek of the ovary, in their taper embryo, want of ariland of stipules, and altogether in their habit : fromTuraerads, t.. which their babif quite allies them,tin v differ in tlir presence of a membranous coronelwithin the petals, in the remarkable insertion t' theBtyles, and in the want of all trace of aril. Intheir thin-sided fruif they approach Sun lathmanniiain Passionworts. Their tubular, somewhat furrowe.1calyx is m>t altogether different from thai of I ranknia. Is.All are natives of Chili and Peru.Their uses arc unknown.OEM R \herbla, Atria, tt Pav.|QyiIIIN iMm Rl',,M n, .n._Tiii-iici-:i, •,:.-. Mai i sh]ii XXVIII.— Moleslierbia Bucicnutta; I. afloweisnowing 2 petals and n portion of the coronol the man Kudlichcr.

•minous536 MOEFNGACEjE. [HyPOGVNOUS EXOGKNS.Order CXV.MORINGACEvE — Moringads..Moringe*, R. Brown in Denham, V 33. [1826) Bartl. Ord. Nat. 42S\. (1830) ^DccciisminAnn. Sc. N.;gS \ 4. 203. (1835) Endl.Gen. p. 1321. ;Meisn. Gen. p. 78.; Wight and Illustr. 1./. «.,;Diagnosis — Yiolal Exogens, with a many-leaved calyx, perigynous j>etah and stains,l-celled anthers, stipitate consolidated siliquose fruit, and exalbuminous seeds.Trees with 2- 3- pinnated leaves, whose leaflets very readily drop off,and thin, deciduous,coloured Flowers stipules. irregular, white, in loose panicles. Sepals 5, petaloid,nearly equal, deciduous; the tube linedwith a fleshy disk; aestivation slightlyimbricated. Petals 5, visibly unequal, theuppermost of which is ascending. Stamens8 or 10, arising from the top of a disklining the tube of the calyx 5 opposite;the sepals, sometimes sterile ;filamentsslightly petaloid, callous and hairy at thebase ;anthers simple, l-celled, with athick convex connective. Ovary stipitate,superior, l-celled, with 3 parietal placenteebearing numerous suspended anatropalovules ; style filiform, terminal, obliquelyrecurved ; stigma simple. Fruit a longpod-like capsule, with 3 valves, and only1 cell ;the valves bearing the seeds alongtheir middle. Seeds numerous, half buriedin the fungous substance of the valves,sometimes winged ; embryo amygdaloid,without albumen ;radicle straight, superior(turned to the hilum), very small ;cotyledons fleshy, plano-convex.This is a little group of small trees, withan appearance so peculiarthat one hardlyknows with what to compare them. Ithowever seems generallyadmitted thatthey resemble some plants of the Legu-Order ;and it is to the vicmity ofthose that all Botanists, except myself,seem agreed in referring them, movedthereto by their pinnated leaves, withglands between the leaflets, declinate decandrousperigynous stamens, and pod-likefruit. De Candolle, who did not overlookthe anomalous structure of Moringa as aLeguminous plant, accounted for the compoundnature of its fruit upon the supposition,that although unity of is carpels thenormal structure of Leguminoste, yet the presence of more ovaries thanone, in a few instances in that Order, explained the constantly trilocularstate of that of Moringa. It has, however, always seemed to me thatthe resemblance which Botanists have found with the Leguminous Orderare trifling, while the discrepancies are of the first importance. For example,the habit of the plant consists in a doubly pinnated foliage, whichwould do as well for Roseworts, or Citronworts, or Rueworts the;declinate stamens may be found in Rueworts, Milkworts, Capparids,and many others and as to the; pod-like form of the fruit, it is notworth a thought. The objections are, that the sepals are of the sametexture as the petals,the anthers l-celled, the ovary composed of 3 carpelswhich have not the power of turning inward their sides so as to formdissepiments, and that the attachment of the carpels is strictly parietal.It is true that the latter circumstance will not be so much at varianceFig. CCXXIX.—1. Moringa pterygosperma 2. its fruit : ; 3, the section of a flower of M. 4.aptera ;its anther; 5. a section of its seed. -Wight and Decaime.

.1 "[uminoua\ Hypeiate,aid)itIViolaliMOKINGI[structure as il Iappealand parietal placentation are ol tbi same nature, which bo me to Ighoulnecl with the otl if difference, and considering that ilion in excess, it appears to I"- ofirable moment I he Moringadsasa mi mb r of some gn al parietalrer affinity with Violetworte than with any other Order; and to tl Iadhere, for the following reasons the;stamens are definite in numbmanifestly irregular, the placentation is parietal, and the flowers are nolparte of the fruit being 3, while those of the calyx, corolla, and Btamensin. mi objection to this view is derived from the stamens being peiI it willbe seen from the altered arrangements introduced into the pr< Bent volume, that 1 iattach much more importance to that circumstance than formerly. But ilremembered that Moringa is nol at all more perigynous than Verrucularia and otlamong Malpighiads, or than Reseda ai ig the Crucifers, or than IPoppyworte and; that, in fact,itmaj be very well regarded as standing in tlrelation to \ ioletworte as Escholtzia to Poppyworte. While, however, the parietal placentationseems to turn the scale in favour of the near affinity of Moringads to \ iolelworts, there can be little doubt that the} also approach the anisomerons Sapindal AJluuspecially Milkworts, in their declinate Btamens, l-celled anthers, and petaloid calyx.The Bpecies are native- of the Bast Indies and Arabia.The root of the Moringa pterygosperma lias a pungent odour, with a warm, bitingand somewhat aromatic taste, verj like Horseradish it ;is used aa a Btimulantin paralyticaffections and intermittent fever; it is also employed as a rubefacient Dr. \\ ightthat it would greatly increase the activity of sinapisms. He adds that a laiquantity of gum, resembling Tragacanth, exud< - from wounds in the hark. The -this plant, called by the French Pois Queniques and Chicot, have been used in \ alaffections. They are the Ben-nuts of old writers,from which the oil of Ben wasi Ktraclformerly more fa d than al Itpresent is chiefly used by p the basis*» B scents, and by watchmakers, because it does not readilj B rh,- flowileaves, and tender Beed-veasels, are eaten by the natives of India in their cunMoringa, Burnt.,Byperanth,GENERA.Anoma, Lour.Smith. BaUinut,]Nl Mil bs. 6i ». I. Sp. 4.•N. MORINGA! la .. .P

338 VIOLACEtE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CXVI. VIOLACE.E.— Violetworts.Lindl.Synops.3b. (1829.)Diagnosis.- Violal Exogens, uith polypetalous flowers, a ,many-leaved calyx hypogyncmspetals, stamen all perfect, anthers crested and turned mvwds, consohdated frmt,nSi:^Zs S Z d L^, Leaves simple, nsnally-1^ £"2£*£stipulate, with an involute vernation. Inflorescence various. Sepals 5, persistent, « ithFig. CCXXX.au imbricate aestivation,usually elongatedat the base. Petals5, hypogynous, equalor unequal, usuallywithering, and withau obliquely convoluteaestivation. Stamens5, alternateFig. CCXXXII. with the petals,occasionallyopposite them, inserted on a hypogynousdisk, often unequal anthers 2-celled, bursting;inwards, either separate or cohering, and lyingclose upon the ovary; filaments dilated, lengthenedbeyond the anthers ; two, hi the irregular flowers,generally furnished with an appendage or gland attheir base. Ovary 1 -celled, many-seeded, or rarelyFig. CCXXXI.1 -seeded, with 3 parietal placenta opposite the3 outer sepals ; style single, usually decimate with an oblique hooded stigma ovules;anatropal/ Capsule of 3 valves, bearing the placentam their axis. Seed ,00, or em.e, roundish or -.vinged, often with a tumour at their base ; embryo straight, erect, inthe axis of fleshy albumen. .u~oa «n+ViPrs turnThe Violetworts are distinctlydefined by then- definite stamens, whose anther toinwards, and extend their connective into a crest but the; irregularityof then flowers ,V\ u rrxxx -CorvuostvlisHybanthus. 1. a s*t of stamens, each having the connective le^ne' 1beyo^thf^r^^of&e;-2. a spurred petal, 3. a transverse sect.on of an ovary, sho»Kg the three parietal placentae 4. a ripe fruit . ; 5. an embryo, f ;Fig. CCXXXI.-Side xxxu.view of the flower of Viola tncolor. Fig. (

milthat this notion deserves attenti as connected w ith the depurative,.-; i medI'•'•I \ hi!although a \> rj common circumstance, i> a mi i, by som with them,stamens, curled embryo, and orthanother race t" which they approach, ai ted•I s their minuimidst "I profuse albumen, bj their numerous li -, st) circinatePaasionworts, to which the baccate genera ''l Violetworts, and•lyptrion, DC), which bas a twining stem, undoubtedly approach,bj a multitude of characti re, among the more "istriking whiito the tube "t' die calyx and the loothe ovary.these plants, \ < •! ithe two Sub-orders Laii li .>ig chrian, and American plants;:i few onlj being found within th

3+0 FRANK ENIAOE.E. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CXVII.FRAXKENIACE^.—Frankeniads.Frankeniaceec, Aug. de St. HUaire, Mim. Plac. Centr. 39. (1815) ;DC. Prodr. 1. 349; Endl. Gen. cxcii.;Meisner, Gen. 22.Diagnosis.— Violal Exogens, with polypetalous flowers, a tubular fun-owed calyx, andhypogynous unguiculatc petals.Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs. Stems very much branched. Leaves opposite,exstipulate, with a membranous sheathing base ;often revolute at the edge. Flowers sessile in thedivisions of the branches, and terminal, embosomedin leaves, usually pink. Sepals 4-5, united in afurrowed tube, persistent, equal. Petals alternatewith the sepals, hypogynous, unguiculate,oftenwith appendages at'the'base of the limb. Stamenshypogynous, either equal in number to the petals,and alternate with them, or having a tendency todouble the number ;anthers roundish, versatile,opening longitudinally. Ovary superior ; stylefiliform, 2- 3- or 4-fid ;ovules 00, anatropal,attachedto parietal placentae, and usually arising fromlong stalks. Capsule 1 -celled, inclosed in the calyx,2- 3- or 4-valved, many-seeded. Seeds very minute; embryo straight, erect, in the midst of albumen(divided into two plates, Geertn. Jil.) with avery short inferior radicle.Allied on the one hand to Cloveworts, from whichthey are distinguished by their different placentatioii,by the form of their embryo and on the;andother to Violetworts, which differ in having a loculicidal,not septicidal, dehiscence. Their greatfeature is the presence of a long furrowed calyx,within which the petals are inserted below theovary, by means of "long stalks. The petals, moreoverjhave generally a scaly appendage. Wormskioldiais a very anomalous plant.Fig. ccxxxin.It seems morenearly allied to this than any other Order, and cannot possibly belong to Droseracese,in which it is placed by Acliille Richard provisionally.It seems to indicate a relationbetween Frankeniads, on the one hand with Moringads, and on the other with Capparids.The nearest approach to the tubular calyx of Frankeniads is to be found in Crownworts(Malesherbiacese).This Order is chiefly found in the north of Africa and south of Europe. Two speciesare natives of the Cape of Good Hope, one of South America, four of New Holland, andthree of temperate Asia. None have been found in tropical India or North America.Endlicher says that Frankeniads are mucilaginous and slightly aromatic. The leavesof Beatsonia portulacifoliaare used in St. Helena as tea.GENERA.Frankenia, Linn.Nothria, Uerg.Franca, Michel.Beatsonia, Ro.rb.Anisadenia, Wall.Wormskioldia, Thonn.Trie! teems, DC.Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 24.Sehnmaeheria, Ppr.Sireptopetalum, Hocbt.Caryoph yllacece.Position.— Violaeeze. — Frankeniace^e. — Sauvagesiaceae.Fig. CCXXXI1I.— Frankenia eridfolia.— WOtb. 1. a flower ; 2. its stamens,

i lierIAlliance,IIrs•\i;i

Myricaria,342 TAMARICACE.E. [Hypogynous Exogexs.indica, dioica, Furas, and orientalis are highly astringent, and are used both in medicineand dyeing. Myricaria germanica, a common shrub in our gardens, has a balsamicastringent bitter bark, which was formerly officinal. Myricaria herbacea is used astea among the Monghols, and its woody tissue is considered to be tonic.Tamarix, L.|GENERA.Desv.| Trichaurus, Am.Numbers. Gex. 3. Sp. 43.LythracccBPositiox.— ?Crassulaceae ?.— Tamaricaceje. — Frankeniaceae.Reaumuriacece.observes that the Persian manna known by the name of Gen, is formed by an insect in that way, andis not found on the upper branches or leaves, but only on the larger branches covered by those minuteinsects, and none is formed near wounds or cracks in the bark. This was particularly observed byColonel Frederick in Persia, in a latitude not much south of Mount Sinai, and his account correspondswith that of a traveller who saw it in the same country both on a Tamarisk and on the small Oak ot Kermanshaw.It is remarkable that the secretion should be unknown in Egypt and Arabia, where the T.would seem to be common. Eorskahl, who says it is the Tarfa of the Arabs, takes no notice ofgal'.icaany manna being produced by it. and Mr. Malcolmson informs me that he could gain no intelligence ofmanna being produced by the Tamarisk in any of the south and west coasts of Arabia and Upper Egypt.lie observed the trees frequently secreting salt, but not sugar. I must however add, that the plant whichthis gentleman found the Arabs calling Tarfa, was T. orientalis, not T. gallica, appeared from thespecimens he brought home. The bark of T. gallica is slightly bitter and astringent.— Flora Medica.

11 .-\l. . .»iih fringed perm poles. Flowers|•i . i i\\•SilVim |\VGES1 \>ICXIX. SA1 VAGI SIAC1-Smooth shrubs or annua] her! -. writfa a terete, aim] le, or branch*!'l«',shining, feather-veined, nearly sessile,ir, white, pink, violet or yellow lly inmul pauioli s or racemes, and on sli ader threadhapedstalks. 5 ,equal or unequal, imbr-"'. twisted ii, aestivation, decid 5) miensiiynous, definite and op| ds, or 00,allfertile, in more rowB than one, ol which theinnermost alone is fertile, the exterior assuming the•PI* [>etaloid scales. Anthers turned out-'1. ith .'!celled,«opening lengthwise. Ovary free,parietal placentse, somi times 3-cellednt tlic base and 1 -celled at the apex ; style terminaland stigma simple or neai rales paiUMtropal.1Capsule 3-valved, -celled or 3-celled atthe base, with the seeds attached to tl of thesmall, oblong, pitted, with a straightembryo in the axis of fleshy albumen, and thele next the hilum.mg the othi r diffl tween tin Be plantsanil Violetworts may be menti sd their Jstamens,when definite in number, being opposite the \/the anthers not having a membranous termination,the presenceof 5 hypogynous scales representingstamens, the fruit having a septicidal deedsadhere to th< ad^nut the centre of the valves, and the strongly ribbed V §and imbricated calyx. The last character brii -^.r*tin in near Tutsans, with which they accord in habit,bat they differ in their stipules and decidi dly parietal'CCXXWiitatiun.They are also said to approach Sundews : but this is by iKihIIic'Ikt points out their affinity with Frankeniads, from which,»distinguished by their polysepalous cab \. Bti] ul< s, and anthersmost nothing is known of their imvagesia en eta, theItnrry mucilaginous.It has been used in Brazil for complaiidisordei - of tlie bowels, and in Islight inflammation of the bladder.i.i NER \a.I'.Kr.sButhemis, Jack..Ni mii as. (li \ 3. Sp. 15.•exterior|\ \of it.I. •:.• •...

344 CRASSULACE^E. [Hypogynous Exogens;Order CXX.CRASSULACEjE.—House-leeks.Semnervivje Juss. Gen. 207. (1789).—Succulents. Vent. Tabl. 3. 271. (1799).— Crassul

'I theIRv tin- vascular bundles belonging to the leaves, and for the cellular IofwhichISSl LAI I .1\ S&uvaf m\ otln i\ticomponent parte, the result would be what we find ii -is it si, nil. ir opinion, considering the IIuidolle oli- in the Order, although it might have been expected fromvith Clovcworts. Sempervivum tectorum exhibits alnI' 1 '" """" of anthers bearing ovulea instead of pollen. Adolplrtain llu .... medullar) rayethe woody cylinder ol Sempervivum as consisting of little p:-immediately around the pith, on die outside ol « Inch an»ith very tin- I -sided dots, arranged inradiating rows, andannular and reticulal Is. These filly destitute of medullary pr md are only interrupted in ord nothing more than bundles of the medullar) sheath, compos;in it."I"'-- 11 »• - with annular and reticulated vessels; but Iid multiply, so that they ma) be fa m 10 to 50 in an old stem, whi)Ml more than -_'ii or 24 in a young branch. The) then are 2 or 3 millimetn - thidirection of tlie raj s, instea ol half a millimetre. I Finally, the cellulai -i Inchsurround, or the pith, itself augments from 4 or 5 millimetntheSo that ivery part continues to grow, whether cellular or vascular ; but the bundthe medullar) sheath, thus increased in number an U remain entire!) com]sels or false spirals, without intermixtunby hard medullary process Thus s. we have in this Order an exampl.Hennees in the anatomical structure of the truiSchleiden fomid in an old stem of an Eeheveria an enl"' * '• formed of parenchyma without vessels, and scattered thereincords olvery thin-sided parenchyma, in the midst of which ran -of which mightstill be unrolled (W ,1839); and he Buspects that it mato the whole ol this Natural Order. I do not, however, find it in Eeheveria luri .ut -t. in has a very large pith, and a rii"Inchtremely imperlBpiral vessels are distributed with great irregularity.It appears, from DeCandolle's researches, that of thi .Urder to consist, 133 are found at t) Ihi -

346 CRASSULACE^. [Hypogynous Exogens.nerary. The herbage of Crassula tetragona, boiled in milk, is used at the Cape of GoodHope against dysentery that of Rhodiola rosea is an esculent;among the Greenlanders.I. CrassulejeTillaa, Mich.Bulliarda, DC.Helophytnm, Eck. et Z.Dasystemon DC.,Telmissa, Fenzl.Septas, Linn.Crassula, Haw.Gomara, Adans.Sarcolipes, Eck. et Zh.Petrof/eton, Eck. et Zh,Tetraphyle. Eck. et Zh,Pyrgosea, Sweet.Turt/osea, Haw.Glohulea, Haw.Thisantha, Eckl.elZeyh.Grammanthes, DC.Vauanthe.i, Haw.C'vrtogvne, Haw.Rochea, DC.Danielia, DC.Larochea, Haw.Franciscaria, DC.Franciseim, DC.Kalosanthes, Haw.Dietrichia, Tratt.Kalanchoe, Adans.Verm, Willd.Bryophyllum, Salisb.GENEKA.Crassouvia, Comm.Physocalycium, Vest.Cotyledon, DC.Pistorinia, DC.Umbilicus, DC.Orostachys, Fisch.Colyle, DC.Cotylephyllum, Link.Mudzonia, DC.Rosularia, DC.Echeveria, DC.Pachyphytum, Kl.Sedum, Linn.Rhodiola, Linn.Anacampseros, Tourn.Numbers. Gen. 22. Sp. 450.Caryophijllacece.Position.— Sauvagesiacese.— Crassulace.e. — Turneraceae.^MHSaxifragacem.Procrassula, Gris.Aithales, Webb et Berth.Sempervivum, Linn.Joribarba, DC.Monanthes, DC.Chronobium, DC.Aichryson, Webb et B.JEonium, Webb et Bth.Greenovia, Webb et B.Petrophye, Webb et B.II.DlAMORPHEJE.Diamorpha, Nutt.Penthorum, Linn.Fig.ccxxxvm.Fig CCXXXA'IH. —Greenovia iSempervivuru aureum.)- -Webb. I. petals and stamens ; 2. rluwerseen from one side ; 3, ripe fruit : 4. seed ; S. its embryo.GENERA.ADDITIONALC'ombesia, A. Richard,Disporocarpa, C. A. M| near Tillsea. Fouquiera, H. B. K.Bronnia, H. B. K.Sphwritis, Eckl. ct-Zeyh,\ according to A. Gray.In Ireland the leaves of Sedum dasyphyllum rubbed among oats are regarded asa certain cure for worms in horses.

iI•I/• •Aodttkia,IIURNERIKMtheiI\ |01 ILB|RACI 1Loimc, Jof TunOhdi CXX] I\CEA IDiagnosis.Styshrubby, with aHerbai us plants, having sometimes a tendency to be< iasionallj Btellate pubescence. Leaves alternate, without stipulwith 2 glands on tlie pi tiole Flowers axillary, tin ir ipedicel ither distilwith the petiole ;with 2 bractlets. Petals yellowish, u( ah \ inferior, often coloured, with 5 equal lob* -, imbricatiBestivatioB, lined by a very thin plate. Petals 5, inserted int->,l " tul f the calj \. equal, with a twisted aestivation. -5, inserted into the tube of the calyx below thiwhich they are alternate filaments distinct antlu ; ;ipetals,witlierect, 2-celled. Ovarj superior, I -celled, with Iplacentas;ovules 00, anatropal ;styles 3, cohering nionand simple, Bplit, branched or multifid at the apex. CapsuleI3-valved, -celled, opening from the point about :i~middle, the valves bearing the placentae in their median line.with a thin membranous Btrophioleon onesidireticulated ;embryo slightly curved, in the middle of fleshyalbumen ;radicle turned towards tin- hilum ; cotylsomewhat plano-convex, acquiringt!i>- texture "i leaves when?h/@!The little herbaceous plantsItlii- trder < were oddly placedCandolle betweihisOCXXXIXFouquieracese, the formi r a group ofplants "itli an inferior ovary, and tinhitteran imaginaryrdei .whose two generasi eme itua,

348 (I STALES. [Hypogynous Exooens.Alliance XXVII. CISTALES.—The Cistal Alliance.I)lxGXOS\s.—Hypogynous E.cogens, with monodkhlamydeous flowers, parietal or suturatplacenta, and a curved or spiral embryo, with little or 'no albumen.If we consider the Violal Alliance to be closed by Turnerads, that of Cistals willnecessarily commence with Rock Roses, which have much the habit of the former, butwhich are distinctly separated by their convolute embryo and orthotropal seeds, to saynothing of divers o'ther characters. If the Rock Roses are regardedas an Order withindefinite stamens, they will join Capparids, but if the genera with definite stamens areassumed to be the point of departure onwards, then it is into Crucifers that the line willpass. The parietal placentationof Rock Roses is universal ;and though the number ofplacentse is never reduced to two, yet if Fig. ccxli., 2, in the following page has oneof its placenta; removed and the other two brought into contact, we shall have the sihcleof a Crucifer. There is no distinct passage from Crucifers into Resedads, which maybe regarded as an anomalous form of Capparids rather than in direct succession fromCrucifers ;but to Capparids themselves Crucifers pass by the whole division of Cleome*among the former, some of which are actually hexandrous. The stipitatefruit of Capparidsbrings us easily to Sterculiads in the next Alliance.Supposing these views to be just, then the mutual relation of the Orders included inthe Cistal Alliance may be thus expressedTurneracea.— :— Cistacese : Brassicacese :Capparidacese. Sterculiacece.Fesedacea.Natural Orders of Cistals.Stamens not tetradynamous, generally indefinite. Flowers %/ or \ .„„ p,,T, rP..ij. Seeds with albumen. Fruit closed . . .up JStamens tctradynamous. Flowers if 123. Brassicace.e.Stamens not tetradynamous, definite. Flowers not tetramerous.\ .9 . Rf^fdapfeSeeds without albumen. Fruit usually open at the point - JStamens not tetrad yiuimous. Flowers!/. Seeds without albumen. \ .-,- Capparidacex.Fruit closed up.J

!• •IXXII.< l-l \< 1 .1

amenorrhoea, and also as a yellow dye.GENERA.350 CISTACE,E. [Hypogynous Exogens.Theads except in its indefinite stamens. An anonymous writer in the Linncea, whoseviews are often judicious, would place the Rock Roses in the neighbourhood of Mesembryacese,Nyctaginacere, and Polygonacese, and next Portulacacese an :opinion evidentlyformed upon the supposed importance of a curved embryo and mealy albumen.South Europe and the north of Africa are the countries that Rock Roses chiefly inhabit.They are rare in North America, extremely uncommon in South America, and scarcelyknown in Asia.The species have no marked properties, except that the resinous balsamic substance,called Ladanum, is obtained from Cistus creticus, and others it has been much;esteemed as a stimulant and itemmenagogue has also been recommended in chronic;catarrh. Helianthemum vulgare had once some reputation as a vulnerary, but it is nowforgotten. The trunk of Cochlospermum Gossypium yields the gum — Kuteera, which inthe north-western provinces of India is substituted for Tragacanth. Boyle. A decoctionof the roots of Cochlospermum insigne, called in Brazil Butua do curvo, is employedin internal pains, especially such as are produced by falls or accidents it is also;asserted to heal abscesses already commenced C. tinctorium is used in cases ofFumana, Spach.Cistus, Tourmf.Halimium, Dunal.Lada ii i inn, Spach.Rhodocistiis. Spach.Erylhrocistus. Dunal.Ledonia, Spach.S'i •phanocarpus, Spch.Helianthemum, Tournef.Brachypetalum, Dun.Aphananthemum, Sph.Eriocarpum, Dun.Pteudoeistiu, Dun.Jihodax, Spach.Arpyrolepis, Spach.Tuberaria, Dun.Lecheoides, Dun.t'rocanthemum, Spach.Heteromeru, Spach.Trichasteropkyllu m ,Wfittd,Lechea, Linn.Lechidium, Spach.Hudsonia, Linn.Taeniostoma, Spach.Cochlospermum, Kmitlt.Wittdtbachia, Mart,Maximiliania, Schk.Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 185.Stcrculiacece.Position.— Brassicacea;.— Cistace.e. — Capparidacese.Hyptricacece.M. Planchon separates Cochlospermum as the type of an order which he callsCochlosperme.e, and which he conceives to be more allied to Zygophyls andCranesbills ;and he refers to the order the genus Amoreuxia, or Euryanthe. (SeeLondon Journal of Botany, VI. 301). I am not, however, prepared to removethese plants from the neighbourhood of Cistacese, where they now stand. Thefollowing is the little groupe which M. Planchon proposes.COCHLOSPERME^E.Cochlospermum, Kuath, as above.Azeredio, Allemao.Amoreuxia, Moc.

1twofrom the repluui.IWill.'iCl-IAl.l.i.|i:i; ISSK \< I..1.BRASSICAlIDl \..s..-II' rbac plants, annual, biennial, or \> -r\perennial, seldom suffi-alternate. Flowers usually yellow or white, seldom purple, without biin 111Sepals i, deciduous, imbriorvaivate. Petals I. cruciate, alter-Date with the sepals. Stamens 6, of whichtun are shorter, solitary, and opposite thelateral sepals; occasionally toothed ;andfour longer, in pair-, opposite the anteriorand posterior sepals, generally distinct,mnate, or furnished with atooth on the inside. Disk with variousn glands between the petals and thestamens and ovary. Ovary superior,unilocular, with parietal placentae usuallymeeting in the middle, and forming apurioua dissepiment. Stigmas '-', oppotheplacentae. Fruit a silique oruiicule, -celled, spuriously ;I- or ;many-seeded dehiscing by twovalves separating from the replum ;orindehiscent Seeds attached in a singlerow bj a funiculus to each side of theplacenta;, general!) pendulous. Albumennone. Embryo with the radicle foldedupon the cotyledons, which are-lit r lobed.iThis Order isamong the most naturali hat are known, and it- character ofhaving what Linnaean Botanists call tetradynamousBtamens is scarcely subject toexc< ption. It has a mar relation toirids, with which itagrees in theDumber of the stamens of some species oithat Order, in the fruit having two plaivnt.tami a similar mode of dehiscence,anil iii the quaternary number of the'li\isi,.n- nf the flower. To Poppj wortsit isthought tn approach in the unusualnumber of the petals and in the structureMilof the fruit of some genera of that Order, such aa Glaurium and Chi Isiliquose-fruited Fumeworts it has also some analogy, and even with theOrder in the number of it- petals, supposing die common•floral envelopes of Fumeworts to be correct, or in the binary dhwhich the quaternary i- only a -li^ht deviation, upon theui Bpeaking of that Order Buf the different structmtotallyirucifers t. be associated in the same group with the latter.symmetry observable in the relativi arrangement ofthtplant-, deviations which are of a \

352 BRASSICACEiE. [Hypogynois Exogen*posterior sepals, the two pairs that remain belonging iii fact to the four petals. But itis in their fruit that the great peculiarity consists.Fig. CCXLIII.Since the placentae are opposite the lobes of the stigma in thisOrder, it is difficult to reconcile the fruit with any generaltheory of structure. Either it is in reality composed of fourcarpels, two of which are abortive, as was first suggested by mein the Botanical jRegister, fol. 1168, or each of the two lobesof the stigma is composed of two half lobes belonging to differentcarpels, as in Poppyworts. In any view, the dissepiment whichcuts oft' the interior of the fruit into two cells must be consideredSv,^spurious, and a mere expansion of the placentte.The opinionsof Botanists are much divided as to this matter ;M. Kunth agrees with me in considering the fruit composed offour carpels.And a variety of evidence has gradually collectedin favour of this theory. M. Alph. De Candolle has shown thatthe common Wall-flower is occasionally 4-celled (MonstruositesVegttaux, 15. t. 5.) There is a genus called Tetracellion, whichderives its name from the same circumstance. Mr. BarkerWebb has published an account of a Canary shrub, namedParolinia, in which the valves are constantly extended intostigmas. But Mr. Howell (Ami. N. Hist. x. 254.) adoptsBrown's view of the subject, and, because of the supposedaffinity of Poppyworts, concludes that the fruit of Crucifers isonly composed of two carpels.He does not, however, offer anydirect proof of the correctness of this Fig. CCXLIV.opinion.Almost all Crucifers are destitute of bracts, and have thePig. CCXLIII.— 1. Cheiranthus cheiri ; 2. its stigma 3. the same with one valve off : 4. a cross sectionof a seed ; 5. a diagram to illustrate the position of the parts of the flower.;Fig. CCXLIV.— Fruits of Parolinia ornate, after H'i66.

. .i-I\ comdeal of nitrogen, to which it issupposed is due their animal odour wh< n n iMustard, Cress, Horseradish, and man} others, are extremel) stimulatThe - Sinapis chinensis are considered by Hindoo and Mahometan pramulant, stomachic, and laxative. The seeds of one speciire prescribed by the Indian doctors as stomachic and gentlj stimulant ;the) apprehend it- bringing on al.nrti.in if imprudently given.\\ b< n tlit dispersed among an abundance of mucilage, various parts of thestwholesome t 1 such as tin- root "l' the Radish and;the Turnip, the brVatei ress, the Cabba .and the Sea kale. Accordhagtn Muller the Watercontains iodineSulphur r\i^ts in the oilsof Mustard and il -railish t,, the extent oliili.iiit 30 per cent I343, p. 674. Theoi«'t the seeds is on< ol thi irmore important productsThat from Rapeis ingeneral u>.', and thiresidue, rich in nibis largelj employed by thefanner as manure, or cattlefeed, under the name olOil-cake, Another of theplant-, is Camelina• •il•inlil nt" Pleasure ; bu(•.1843, p. ':' brooms are made from : tl"i - Scurvy-grass «.>- once in great repute as an amdiuretic if eaten fresh,lul b< comes inert when di\ i

ABRASSICACE.E.[Hypogynous Exoglns.be stimulant, diaphoretic and diuretic. The dried flowers have been a popular remedyfor epilepsy in children. The great fleshy root of Crambe tatanca, sometimes calledTartar bread, is eaten in Hungary, peeled and sliced with oil, vinegar, and salt, or evenwhen boiled. Isatis tinctoria, or Woad, was formerly a favourite blue dye in thiscountry Numerous species are celebrated for then- beauty, of which the Wall-flower,Stock, Honesty, and Rocket, are every-day examples. Finally, one of the OrderThispossesses strongly-marked hygrometrical qualities.plant, the Anastatica hierochuntinaor Rose of Jericho, is an annual, found wild in the Egyptian deserts, and whenfull grown contracting its rigid branches into a ball, which is soon caught up by thewind and hurried from place to place. But as soon as it is exposed to water thebranches relax and spread flat, as if its life was renewed. Some superstitioustales aretold of it, among which it is said to have first bloomed on Christmas eve, to salutethe birth of the Redeemer, and paid homage to His resurrection by remaining expandedtill Easter.—See Gardeners' Chronicle, 1842, p. 363.I. PLEURORHIZEjE(0=1ARABID.E.Matthiola, R Br.Leucoium, Monch.Pachynotum, DJ.Luperia, DC.PinaHa. DC.Acinotum, DC.Triceras, Andrzeiows.Notoceras, R. Br.Diceratium, Ait.Parolinia, Webb.Andrzeiowskya, Reichnb.Macroceratium, DC.Cheiranthus, R. Br.Schelhammeria, HeritCheiri, Adans.Psilostylis, Andrz.Dichroanthus, Webbet Ber.Jodanthus, Tor.etA.Gr.Clausia, Trotzk.Oudueya, R. Br.Nasturtium, R BrCardaminum, Monch.Sisymbrium, Magnol.Bceumerta, Fl. Wetter.Brachylobos, Allion.Radicula, Dill.Roripa, Scop.Caroli-Gmelina, Fl.Wetter.Clandestinaria, DC.Barbarea, R. Br.Streptanthus Nutt.,Euclisia, Nutt.Turritis, Dill.Pachyneurum, Bunt/.Arabis, Linn.Abazicarpui, Andrz.Campylocarpus, C. A.M.TurriteHa, C. A. M.Carda m inopsis, C . .M .LeplostylU, C. A. Mey.Catalobus, C. A. Mey.Stevenia, FUch. etAdam,Parrya, R. Br.Neuroloma, Andrz.Leisopora, C. A. Mey.? Ermannia, Cham.Phcenicaulis, Nutt.Macropodium, R. Br.Cardamine, Linn.Pteroneuron, DC.Dentaria, Tournef.Leavenworthia, Torr.AM SSID.E.I.unaria. Linn.Brachypus, Led.Ricotia, Linn,Scopolia, Adans.Farsetia, Torr.Alystum, Adans.Cyclocarpcea, DC.Fibigia, Medik.Meniocus, Desv.Berteroa, DC.Alysson, Medik.Monchia, Roth.Stevena, Andrz.Aubrietia. Adans.Vesicaria, Lam.Alyssoides, Medik.? Physaria, Nutt.Coluteocarpus, Boiss.Glyce, Lindl.Koniga, Adans.Clypeola. NeckOctadenia, R. Br.Lobularia, DC.Schiwereckia, Andrz.Aurinia, Desv,Psilonema, C. A. Mey.GENERA.Alyssum, Linn.Adyseton, Scop.Odontarrhena, C. A.Mey.Ptilotrichum, C. A. Mey.Clypeola, Linn.Fosselinia, Scop.Jonthlaspi, Tournef.Orium. Desv.Beryeretia, Desv.Peltaria, Linn.Bohatschia, Crantz.Petrocallis, R. Br.Zizia, Both.Draba, Linn.Odontocyclus, Turcz.Erophila. DC.Gansblum, Adans.Cochlearia. Linn? Rhizobotrya, TauschKernera, Medik.Armoracia, Bupp.Raphanis, Monch.Grrellsia, Boiss.Tetrapomid.e, Turcz.Holargidium, Tare;.Tetrapoma, Turczan.Tetracellion, Turczan.SELKNID/E.Selenia, Nutt.Thlaspid.*..Didymopliysa, Boiss.Thlaspi, Dillen.Paehyph ragma DC.,Pterolobium, Andrz.Carpoceras, Link.Nomisma, DC.Neurotropic, DC.Pierotropif, DC.Lyrocarpa, Harv.Rrossardia, Boiss.Teesdalia, R. Ur.Quepinia, Hart.Iberis, Linn.Arabis, Adans.Pseudo-Thlaspi, Magn.Thlaspidium, Andrz.Cynocardamum, Webb etBerth.Heldreichia, Boiss.Zygopeltis, Fenzl.Biscutella, LinnJondraba, Medik.Thlaspidium, Medik.Dithvrea, Harv.Diastrophis. FUch .et Mey.Megacarpaea, DC.Crenularia, Boiss.Moriera, Boiss.CREMOLOB1D.E.Cremolobus, DC.Menonvillea, DC.ANAhTATICID*.Morettia. DC.Nectouxia, DC.Anastatica, GUrtn.Hicrocontis, Adans.euc;,idid«.Euclidium. R. Br.Soria, Adans.Ochthodium, DC.Bunias, Desv.CAKILID.'E.Cakile, Tournef.Chorispora, DC.Chorispermum, R. Br.Cordylocarpus, Desf.II. NOTORHIZE.S.(0||).SISYMBRID.*:.Malcolmia, R Br.Citharoloma, Bung.Ilesperis, Linn.Hesperidiwn, DC.Deilosma, Andrz.ArabidiumjC A.Mey.Plagioloba, C. A. MeyDontostemon, Andrz.Andreoskia, DC.Hespcridopsis, DC.Tonguea, Endl.Pachypodium, Webb.e't Berth.Sisymbrium, Linn.Erysimum, Tournef.Velarwrn, DC.Kluckia, Andrz.Chamcei Hum. Wallr.Norta. Adans.f Psilostylum,T>C.Leptocarpeea, DC.Descurdinia, Webb, etBerthDescurea, Guett.Sophia, Hall.Iluiiurniuiu, Keichenb.Kibera, Adans.AUiaria, Adans.Arabidopsis, DC.? Halinwlobus, Tausch.Drabopsis, Koch.Tropidoearpum, Hook.Erysimum, Linn.Agonolobus, C. A.Mey.Cuspidaria, Link.Cheiropsis, C, A. Mey.Cheirinia, Link.Erysimaslrum.CA.M.Conringia, Heist.Gorinkia, Presl.Crantzia, Lagasc.Tetracme, Bung.Tetraceralum DC.,S'..elowskia, C. A- Mey.Taphrospermum, C.A .M.Braya, Sternb. et Hopp.Syrenopsis, Jaub.Leptaleum, DC-C'hristolea, Camb.Thelypodium. Endl.Pachypodium, Nutt.Stanleya, Nutt.Pod'olobus, Rafin.Warea, Nutt.Camelinid*.Syrenia, Andrz.Slylonema, DC.Menkea, Lehm.Camelina, Crantz.Myagrum, DC.Leiolobium, DC.Stenopetalum, R. Br.Eudema, H. B. K.Mathewsia, Hook.Platypetalum, R. Br.Eutrema, R. Br.Aphragmus, Andrz.Orobium, Reichenb.Oreas, Cham.Platyspermum, Hook.Lepidio.e.Capsella, VentMarsypocarpus , Neck .Rodschiedia, Gartn.Bursa. Guett.Hymenolobus, Nutt.lonopsidium. Reichenb,Bivonaca, DC.Eunomia. DC.Hutchinsia, R. Br.Nocceea, Reichenb.Nasturtiolum, Cray.Iberidella, Boiss.Lepidium, R Br.Koudis, Adans.Cardaria, Desv.Cardiol, pis. Wallr.Jumlzillia, Andrz.Elliptaria, DC.Bradypiptwm, DCCardamon, DC.Nasturtium, Bocrh

iI1' i\'i\ i\I uI•H0P1iiI•I ( . \l \ 1IIiiBR VSSK \> II.Muu. /"\ I'iri i iM HP.•'

355 a BRASSICACEiE. [Cistales.For further remarks upon the theory of Cruciferous structure, see Moquin Tandon,and Barker Webb in the Mem. Acad. Toulouse. These authors consider the flower aspossessing a regular quaternary structure, the fruit itself being composed of 4carpels but they do not regard the horns of Parolinia, Fig. CCXLIV., as anything;more than horn-like processes of the back of the carpels. The substance of theirtheory is as follows. " The examination of the structure of the fruit in Escholtziacalifornica induced Dr. Lindley to create — an entirely new theory, to explain theposition of the stigma and placentae. Bot. Reg., Vol. XIV. 1828, fol. 1168. Heimagines that the intervals which separate the two placenta} form each a carpellary leaf,reduced to its smallest dimensions and surmounted by its stigma and that the two;greater valves represent two other carpels exceedingly developed, whose stigmas andplacenta? are abortive. This very ingenious theory, which, though not true, presentsa mosi seductive appearance of reality, has been generally accepted. ProfessorKunth admitted and illustrated it with figures, adding a view of his own asto the nature of the dissepiment. This opinion by no means agrees with theobservations on Embryogeny published by— Trecul. Ann. des Sc. Nat., 2-ieme Ser ,Vol. XX. p. 339." Having explained the opinions of those who have gone before us, let us developour own. The carpellary leaf (phyllidium) and its result, the carpel in reality,differ in appearance only from that of other polycarpous plants. Both reasoning andanalogy have brought us to this conclusion and its truth is confirmed ; by themonstrous flowers published by different authors."As in other carpellary leaves, the ovuliferous nerves, or placenta?, are carriedalong the border of the leaf, and are modifications, in fact, of its lateral nerves. Attheir summit they form a two-headed stigma, whose two heads are separated by thedepression resulting from the non-development of the middle nerve of the leaf. Thetwo or more carpellary leaves which compose the ovaiy are exactly united by theirplacenta? and stigmata and the;apparent stigma derived from their union is dividedby the common canal resulting from the depression of both carpellary leaves confoundedtogether. The lateral lobes of each opposite carpellary leaf being thusbrought together and forming an apparent whole, botanists supposed they had beforethem two stigmas in this order opposed to the placenta?, which was contrary to allanalogy. "When the fruit is ripe, the placenta? and stigmas of the two united carpels remainattached to each other, as well as the double spurious dissepiment,* which they haveprojected to the middle of the fruit, or, in the fenestrate genera, to within a shortdistance of the axis, whilst the lamina? of the leaves, transformed into valves, fall off.In the Parolinia ornata the summit of the carpel isprotruded in the form of twonaiTow horns almost parallel, bifurcated at their extremity, much longer than thestyles, but so like styles, that Dr. Lindley in his elaborate work (Veg. Kingd. p. 352.)has mistaken them for these. They are mere prolongations of the valves whereofthey form part, and with which they fall off when the fruit is ripe, leaving the truestigmata attached to the placenta?. A similar dehiscence is seen in Papaveracea? andseveral Capparids. In the genus Tetracellion, where the capsule has assumed thenormal tetramerous type, the fruit is nearly that of a Poppy, the chief differenceconsisting in the spurious dissepiments, which in this curious genus do not reach theaxis. The dehiscence of Tetracellion is precisely the same as that of Argemonemexicana. The stigma is depressed in the middle, and it is not difficult to detachthe carpellary leaves, so that each is surmounted by the portion of the collectivestigma which belongs to it. One of us has found flowers of Iberis with 4 sepals,4 petals, 4 stamens, and 3 or 4 carpels, the first in Diplotaxis tenuifolia, the secondin Lepidium sativum and Cheiranthus Cheiri. — Monstr. Veg. p. IB and 14, and 15,Jig. 8, and following." Another analogy confirms our opinion. On examining the gynceceum ofEscholtzia californica, which has four stigmas, we find that each pair surmounts acarpellary leaf if we; imagine each separate stigma of each pair to be united with itsneighbour of the opposite pair, we obtain the two spurious stigmas of the greaterpart of Crucifers."If we call Teratology to our aid, we find that in all cases, where throughmonstrosity the pistil becomes foliaceous, the ovules are placed at the margin of theleaf; and if the stigma is formed, it is dicephalous and placed at the summit.— See* M. Trdcul has shown that the dissepiment, originally simple, becomes double by the rupturelengthwise of the lax and elongated tissue of the interior cells.

I.1.1- BRASSIl \. i: Ii tii. ii : bence('1eptacleIi•I/ telmann •'. Antholyi. >. l. fig. I. ."..Mi, and 17; Pn I' The normal fruit of Crucifere is tberelthe placentae and the itliother, more r tec -.by spui ich "ftrip dve, whioh separatee marginally and :which, together with the dissepiment, and Burmounted bjIin thi aumber of qx oie& Two ol the .carpi'Ami pil dation of what baa pn ceded, leads to theBond type of Crucifera laquaternary. The caljilia of i -.petal the 1Itens, the gynoeceum ! pistils, and the fruitIcarjdarly. Two Btamena in the habitual Btate of the Binto two pair by multiplication {didoublcment), and twithe andrceceum I)compomithe gynoeceum two less, The four staminiferous glands are more or Uacomplete, and are found above, below, or by the side of Ivolume has caused a change in the fpositi two Btamena and of Imakes the andrceceum and calyi appear bte."ADDITIOJu:\Blenuodlo,ftPrira iraan\ N< Hi •SynthlipeuP6YI INNSl-\ VI .1owskia = Km:P podium, i!StroiZerdana, /\ v i i i •.GuiraiDilo]Parlat

356 RESEDACE.E. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CXXIV. RESEDACE^E.— Wkldworts, or Resedads.Resedacea?, DC. TMor. ed. 1. 214. (1813) ; Any. de St. Hil. Ann. Soc. Roy. Orl. vol. 13. ;Endl. Gen.elxxxiii. ; Meimcr, Gen. p. 18 ; Wight Illuslr. 1. 36.Diagnosis.— Oistal Exogens, with definite not tetradynamous stamens, not tetramerousfloivers, exalbuminous seeds, and fruit usually open at the point.Soft herbaceous plants, or in a few instances small shrubs, with alternate entire orpinnateiy divided leaves, and minute gland-like stipules. Flowers in racemes or spikes.Calyx many-parted. Petals broadFig. CCXLV1I.fleshy plates, having lacerated appendagesat the back, unequal.Disk hypogynous, 1-sided, glandular.2 Stamens definite, inserted into thedisk ;filaments erect ;anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovarysessile, 3-lobed, 1 -celled, many-seeded,scarcely closed, usually with 3-6-parietal placentae, sometimes surroundinga free central ovule-bearingbody.* Stigmas 3, glandular, sessile._ Ovules amphitropal or campulitropal.Fruit dry and membranous, or succulent,opening at the apex or; apocarpous,with empty carpels surroundinga central placenta or even;hooded and 1 -seeded. Seeds seve-ral, reniform ; embryo taper, arcuate, without albumen ;radicle next the hilum.The flowers of these plants, of which the common Mignonette may be taken as thetype, differ in many respects from those of other Orders, especially in the presence ofa very large glandular 1-sided plate, out of which the stamens grow, and in the petalsbearing a great resemblance to that disk. This led me, in the Collectanea Botanica,and in the first edition of this work, to describe the structure of Weldworts, as consistingof an apparent calyx which was really an involucre, while the petals are abortivemale flowers, and the disk a calyx of one central bisexual flower. I am, however,now convinced, by the arguments of Henslow, that this theory was erroneous, and Iaccordingly revert to the old view of the organisation and affinities of the Order.These latter are chiefly with Capparids, with which the seeds, the great disk out ofwhich the stamens arise, and the parietal placentae, agree.All these plants are weeds inhabiting Europe, the adjoining parts of Asia, the basinof the Mediterranean, and the adjacent islands. A very few occur in the North ofIndia, the Cape of Good Hope, and California.Little more is known of their uses than that Reseda luteola, called Weld, yields ayellow dye, and that the Mignonette (R. odorata) is among the most fragrant of plants.They were once regarded as sedative, as is indicated by the word Reseda. They aregenerally sub-acrid nevertheless Reseda ;Phyteuma, the 6x'i°" r P a °f *ne modern Greeks,is eaten as a kitchen esculent in the Greek Archipelago.Oclirndenus, Delil.Reseda, Linn.Luteola, Tournef.Ere/da, Spacli.Oligomeris, Cuinbcss.HeseUclla, Webb et BGENERA.Elimia, Nutt.Holopetalum, Turcz.Astrocarpus, Neck.Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 41.Sesamoides, Tournef.Sesame/la, Reichenb.Caylusea, St. Hil.Position.Resedace^e.— Capparidaceae.Fig. CCXI/VII.— Reseda mediterranea. 1. a flower seen from above, much magnified ; 2. aseetionofthe same, showing the great disk on one side of the ovary, and within which the stamens arise ; 3. a crosssection of the ovary 4. a seed; j 5. a section of it.Not free-central, but reduced parietal, according to Webb.— Honl: .Town. II. 311.

II1I \llikeII1lilDACl\\\ CAPPAR1DACE'II. ' I ithoutpines in their place.true -'.ij.nl.talked, undh !Pn/ t.irv or rao mi'either nearly distinct, imbricated,or valvate, i qual, orunequal, or cohering in atube, the limb of which isvariable in form. Petals i.or even •'!.imbricated, or ",cruciate, usually unguiculateand unequal Stamens almost(i \i \ in..nous, vi i';a Idi itradj namifn quentlyarranged in some high multiplet a quaternary numbi r,definite or 00,'1placi upon alarge hemispherical disk, orat the apex of a stalk-liketonis : anthers turned inwards,opening longitudinally.',n ath dei !"!'• d, -times asa fleshy, hemisphi ri-ical, roundish, body, sometinn - as a nectarifi rous glandularplate of various forms, sterile oh one side and anther-bearing on the other.Ovary stalked, or s -celled, with 2 or mor< parietal pi\ ules amphitropal campylotropal ; Bt) le 0, or filiform : or 'lxrail) round. Fruit either podshaped and dehiscent, or baccate, I -celled,seeded, most frequentlj with pol) spermous placentabunion, but with the lining of the testa tumid, attached b the margin of th< »curved ;cotyledons foliaceous, flattish ;radicle taper,short or long,(iuguished from Crucifi rs Iby their stamens indefiniiynamous, or scared} ever, and l>_\their reniform'seeds.nworts in their stipitate ovary, and Bi shy indehisa at fruit witii""•I- placenta; ;and t" Bixads in the structure of their fiindefinite stamens; from these last they are known by tlnuminous seeds, and peculiar habit ; and from th

i35S CAPPARIDACEjE. [Hypogynous Exogexs.De Candolle compares Capparids with Crucifers in regard to their sensible qualities;and they no doubt resemble each other in many respects for; instance, theflower-buds of the Caper (Capparisspinosa, rupestris in Greece, Fontanesiiin Barbary, and aegyptiaca in Egypt)are stimulant, antiscorbutic, andaperient, and form a well-knownpickle the bark of the root; passesfor a diuretic ;and some species ofCleome and Polanisia have a pungenttaste, like that of mustard ;the rootof Polanisia icosandra is used as avermifuge in the United States, inCochin China as a sinapism. Thebark of the root of Crataeva gynandra(the Garlick Pear) blisters like Cantharides;so does that of Cappariscynophallophora, amygdalina, andferruginea. But on the other handthe pungent principle becomes insome cases so concentrated as to bedangerous. Colicodendron Yeo issaid by Martius to be dangerous tomules and horses. There is a plantcalled Fruta de Burro, found in theneighbourhood of Carthagena, thefruit of which is extremely poisonous;it is supposed to be a species of Capparis,nearly allied to the C. pulcherrimaof ;Jacquin and must not beconfounded with the Fruta del Burroof Humboldt, found in Guiana, whichis a valuable medicinal plant, belongingto Anonads. Although they are ingeneral plants of small dimensions, yetfrom Crataeva excelsa the people ofMadagascar, who call it Vouen Fig. CCXLIXpouen,—cut planks as much as four feet broad,according to Bojer. Ann. Sc. N. N. S. xx. 58. The bruised leaves of Crataeva Tapiaare used in Brazil against inflammation ;its bark is bitter and tonic. Capparis Soladahas a narcotic odour, and its acrid stimulating fruits are employed by women to;Sp. 340.produce fecundity. The root of Cadaba indica is said to be aperient and anthelmintic.The juicy berries of Crataeva Nurvala are said to be agreeable.GENERA.Cr.BOME.ffi: Fruit a Polanisia, Raf.Desmncarpvs, Wall.capsule.Corynandra, Schrad. Thylacium, Lour.Uterveria, Bert.Brei/niastrum, DC.Kystylis, A. Gray. Numbers. Gen. 28. Beautempsia, Gaudich.I.Breynia, Plum.Cyrbasiuni, Endl.Gynandropsis, DC.Boscia, Busbeckea, Endl.Gymnogonia, R. Gristatella, Nutt.Br.Podoria, Pers.Morisonia, Plum.Isomeris, Nutt.Cleome, DC.Streblocarpus, Arnott. Crataeva, LinnSinapistriiM, Munch.Dipterygium, Decaime. .Maerua, Forsk.Othrns, Noronh.Pedu-rllaritt, DC.Pteroloma, St.Colicodendron. Mart. Ritchiea, Ji. Dr.Calanthca, DC.Atalanta, Nutt.Steriphoma, Spreng.II. Cappare.b.— FruitPeritoma, DC.a ? Quadrella, DC. RBmeria, Tratt.berry.Siliquaria, Forsk.Capparis, Linn.Stephania, AVilld.Roridula, Forsk. Schepperia, Neck.Sodada, Forsk.Tovaria, Ruiz et Pav.Ilomback, Adans.?Rorida, Rom.etSch. Macromerum, Burch.Singana, Aubl.Dactylaena, Schrad. Aiamisqaea, liters. Lindackeru, Sieb.Physostemon, Mart, ct Cadaba, ForskCapparidattrum, DC. Sterebeckia, Schreb.? Hennupoa. Lbffl.Zucc.Stromia, Vahl.Cynophalfa, DC.? Roydsia, Roxb.Cleomella, DC.liti/niianissa, Endl. Niebuhria, DC.Lam.Wializenia, Bngetm.Destvugesia, do.POSITIOX.-Passifloracccv.-Brassicacem.— Capparidace^. —Resedacece.Flacowtiacece.Fig. CCXLIX. ?'('.«.—Physostenion lanceolatum. 1. a flower of the natural size ; 2. the calyx,stamens, and ovary ; 3. the ripe fruit, with one valve separating ; 4. a seed ; 5. the same cutvertically, to show the incurved embryo.

( ml•'•. and.whichi|•theMALVAJAxliakce XXVIII. MALVALES.—Tire Malval A•/nousEjif.-. with thimes vahwith not unanth brought into contact Ialso val'.not, however, with Sapindah] that Mai-affinity to G differ in tli

360 STERCULIACEvE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CXXVI.STERCULIACEiE.—Sterculiads.Sterculiacea-, Vent. Malm. 2. 91. (1799); Endl. MeUtm.p.3a.i€l en.ce x;Meis^r,Gen.pJ8.-Bombay*. Kunth. Diss. Malv. p. 5. (1822); DC. Prodr. 1. 475. ;A. St. Ihlaire Ft. Br. Mend.1. 275 ;Ed. pr. No. 26. (1830); Wight lllustr. 1. p. 66.Diagnosis.— Mahal Exogens with columnar stamens all perfect, and 2-ceUed anthersturned outwards.stellate. Leaves alternate, simple or com-Laro-e trees or shrubs. Hairs, if present,pound? sometimes digitate,often toothed, with free deciduous Inflorescencestipules.1variable. Flowers regular or irregular, frequently $yby abortion. Calyx either naked or surrounded withan involucre, consisting of 5 sepals, more or less unitedat the base, with a valvate or nearly valvate aestivation,except where the calyx is irregularly ruptured. Petals 5,(or none ), hypogynous, convolute in aestivation. Stamensindefinite, monadelphous in various ways anthers;2-celled, turned outwards, sometimes Pistilconsisting of 5, or rarely 3, carpels,anfractuose.^either distinct orcohering into a single ovary, often seated upon a columnlikeaxis. Styles equal in number to the carpels, distinctor united ;ovules orthotropal or anatropal,erect if definite;sometimes indefinite. Fruit capsular,with 3 or .5or even drupaceous or berried, or composed ofcells,distinct follicles, opening by the ventral suture longbefore the ripening of the seeds. Seeds ovate or angular,sometimes winged or woolly ;albumen oily orfleshy, rarely wanting ; embryo straight or curved ;cotyledons either foliaceous, flat, and plaited,or rolledround the plumule, or else very thick, but this only mthe seeds without albumen ;radicle next the hilum, orat the opposite end of the seed, or even transverse.These have the columnar stamens of Mallowworts,and therein exhibit a near approach to that Order but;their anthers are 2-celled, and turned outwards. Sterculiadsalso he on the borders of Byttneriads, fromwhich they are readily distinguished by their columnarstamens not being partially sterile, and bythe anthers being turned outwards. The Sub-OrderBombaceaj is remarkable for having a tough leatherycalyx, which sometimes splits irregularlyso as to hidethe true manner in which the sepals are arranged.The fruit of Sterculia often exhibits beautiful illustrationsof the real nature of that form of fruit whichBotanists call the follicle, and helps to demonstrate thatit,and hence all simple carpels, are formed of leaves,the sides of which are inflexed, and the margins dilatedinto placentte bearing ovules. In Firmiana plataniloha,in the follicles burst and particular, acquire the form of coriaceous leaves, bearing theseeds upon then- margin. ,.»„,According to Dr. R. Brown, the Sub-Order Stereulese is remarkable for the ditterentpositions taken by the radicle within the seed ; although in the it is at the extre-majoritymity most remote from the hilum, yet in others it is next the hilum, and m some transversewith respect to that part, an unusual circumstance m the same Natural Order.—7V Tctvdii p. *2"24.Nearly all the known species are tropical, or at least natives of very warm climates.They are extensively scattered over the world, the Stereulese preferringIndia andAfrica the Bombacere America; Hclictereae seem to be unknown in Africa. I tieBaobab trees are from Senegal, where they are remarkable for their enormous size andprodigious longevity, estimated, but no doubt incorrectly, to amount in certain instances tosome thousand years. The various species of Bombax and Ceiba are prodigious AmencqFig. CCL.—Helicteres brevispira. -A. St. Hilaire. 1. a column of stamens ; 2. an anther ; 3. a pistil ;4. a ripe fruit.

1iindelIIronI. w1.withnearl)- • l-.-n 1 i;i. It is said that tl" ta alata are narct I'.'I'i . i IliIIi.1 •IS'J I Ril\' l iII;..'Ini.iIS. I;.as far to the Boutbwailike die Ord( related to them,of mucilage the) contain. the abundance Ithe true Kola spoken ol b) African travellers, when chewed 01water, even it' half putrid, agreeable.I the Chidin tha, are eaten as nuts bj the Brazilians. Soarethi 51< ;tu 11 of Sierra Leone is productTragacanthyields a gum which i- •v England. The pod of S.th, and Isuch foetida i-. .inin Java; tin- leavi repellent and aperienttin- fruit i- mucilaginous and astringent. The bark those who are unaccustomed to it, bul it universal!)of the ill --• rt ; it is found in the islands ol the IndianArchiptitivated extensively. Ochroma Lagopus, West Indian tree,Itspurposes. light wood is used instead of cork, its bark is antisypllining ..f its fruit i- applied to various -nil it- pu woundt : trunkdance of gum. Th.- rlandplant of Mexico, or Manita, (Cheirostemon |no petals, but a large angular calyx, rest mbling a Lather cup, from th

':362 STERCULIACEiE. [Hypogynous Exogen».III. STERCULE t. —Leaves simple or palmate.Flowers unisexualby abortion.Heritiera, Ait.BalanopUris, Gartn.Sutherlandia, Gmel.Samandnra, Linn.Atunus, Rumph.Sterculia. Linn.Clompanus, Rumph.Ivira, Aubl.Theodoria, Neck.Chichtea, Fresl.Astrodendron, Dennst.Brachychiton, Schott.Peecilodermis, Id.Trichosiphon. Id.Culhamia, Forsk.Scaphium, Sch. et Endl.Firmiana, Marsigl.Erythropsis, Lindl.Mateatia, Fl. Flum. Hildegardia.SM. el Endl. Pterygota, Scht. et Endl.Southwellia, Salisb. Cola, Bauh.Tetradia, R. Br.Balanghas, Burm. Lunana, DC.Pterocymbium. R. Br.Cavalam, Rumph. Edward ia, Raf. Courtenia, R. Br.Cara Wunj.Sch.etEndl. Bichy, Lunan.Micrandra, R. Br.Triphaca, Lour.Numbers. Gen. 34. Sp. 1*25.Ternstromiacece.Position.— Malvaceae. — Sxerculiace.e. — Byttneriacete.Capparidacece.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Delabechea, Mitchell, to Sterculea?.Boscbia, Krthls. to Bombacefe.Covilhamia, Krthls.A substance called Oadul is obtained in India from Sterculia villosa, and manufacturedinto ropes of excellent quality. From the bark of Sterculia guttata a clothis made in Malabar.— Hooker.From the fibre of Adansonia digitata the Changallas and Chohos, in whosecountry the tree is common, manufacture caps and hoods. The latter, which arewaterproof, are used as articles of dress, and as drinking-vessels. Cordage andsashes are — also prepared from this substance. Ach. Richard.

ii II.—BjUueriai ;I.commonlj-ii rI\'\ i i.m.k: \(CXXVI] Hi TTNEHI VCEiB"•.1U d a ut In i\there are lobes t"]>

•36-t BYTTNERIACE^E. [Hypogynous Exogens.sexes, which is so frequently observable in Sterculiads and Byttneriads, is an indicationof a lower degree of organisation than occurs among Mallowworts, and clearly bringsthe Malval into contact with the Euphorbial Alliance.These are wholly tropical, or from temperate climates. The Lasiopetaleae are Australasian,HermanneEe are South African, Dombeyeie African and Asiatic, Eriolsenese exclusivelyAsiatic, and Philippodendrese from New Zealand, (not Nepal, as has been statedby Mr. Poiteau) ; Byttnerese are both Asiatic and American.Beyond all other products Cacao or Cocoa, the chief ingredient in Chocolate, is remarkablein this Order. It is the seed of Theobroma Cacao, a small tree of which whole forestsoccur in Demerara. An ardent spirit is distilled from the pulp of the fruit. The WaltheriaDouradinha is used in Brazil as a remedy for venereal disorders, for which itsvery mucilaginous nature renders it proper. The fruit of Guazuma ulmifolia is filledwith a sweet and agreeable mucilage, which the Brazilians suck with much pleasure.In Martinique the young bark is used to clarify sugar, for which the copious mucilageit yields when macerated qualifies it. In the same island the infusion of the old bark isesteemed as a sudorific, and useful in cutaueous diseases. The bark of Kydia calycina isapplied in India to the same purpose. The fibrous tissue of the bark of many speciesis so tough as to be well adapted for manufacturing into cordage this is more;especiallythe case with Microkena spectabilis, and Abroma augustum. The bark of Dombeyaspectabilis is made into ropes in Madagascar. The Pterospermums are all mucilaginous.I. Lasiopetaleje.Seringia, Gay.Gaya, Spreng.Guichenotia. &ay.Thomasia, Gay.Leucothamnus, Lindl.Lasiopetalum ,Sin ilk.Oorethrostyiis, Endl.Keraudrenia, Gay.Sarotes, Lindl.II.BvTTNERKJ-:.Rulingia, K. Br.Coinmersonia, Font.? Medusa, Lour.JUrgenHa, Spreng.Abroma, Jacq.Ambroma, Linn. f.Hastingia, Konig.Byttneria, Loffl.Chcetieu, Jacq.Heterophyllum, Boj.Telfairia, Newm.Ayenia, Linn.Daycnia, Mill.Herrania, Goudot.Lightia, Schomb.Theobroma, Linn.Cacao, Tournef.Guazuma, Plum.Bubroma, Schreb.Kleinhovia, Linn.Actinopliora, Wall.Pentaglottis, Wall.III. IlFiRMANNE^E.Waltheria, Linn.Lophanthus, Forst.Astropus, Spreng.Melochia, Linn.Riedlea, Vent.Riedleia, DC.Althcria, Thouars.GENERA.Lochennia, Am.Physodium, Presl.Hermannia, Linn.Mahernia, Linn.IV. DoMBEYE.t.Ruizia, Cav.Astyria, Lindl.Pentapetes, Linn.Moranda, Scop.Brotera, Cav.Sprengelia, Schult.Vialia, Vis.Assonia, Car.KUnigia, Commers.Vahiia, Dalil.Dombeya, Cav.Paulowilbelmia, Hochsl.Xeropetalum, Dili!.Leeuwenhoeckia ,\L ,}\&\ .Melhania, Forsk.Astrapaea, Lindl.Hilseribergia, Boj.Numbers. Gen. 45. Sp. 400.Glossostemon, Dcsfont.Trochetia, DC.Pterospermum, Schreb.Velaga, Adans.Velago, Gartn.Pterolttna, l.C.Kydia, Roxb.V. Eriol*.ve«.Eriolsena, DC.Schillera, Reichcnb.Microlcena, Wall.Wallichia, DC.Jackia, Spreng.? Visenia, Houtt.WUenia, Gmel.All a rodendron, Rein*.Glossospermum, Wall.?Exitelia, Blum.Maranthts, Blum.VI. PHILIPPODENDRE.t.Philippodendron, Poit.Position.— Sterculiacese.— Byttneriaoe.e. — Tiliaceae.Eu.phorhiacece.ADDITIONAL GENERA, &c.Cardiostegia, Pred. near Melhania.Rhynchostemon,Melhania — Gteetz. near Lasiopetalum.Brotera, according to \v bh Macarthuria, EndL near Byttneria.

•.iii•(,*.,(theyI;iM \ . » VIVIANIAIt CXXVIII. \1VI.\M.\Herbaceous or half-shrubby plants. Leaves opposite or wborled,without stipules, often covered beneath with :ihoarj down. Flow!corymbs, white,l\\ten-ribbed,

366 TROP/EOLACE/E. [Hypogyimous ExOfiENS.Order CXXIX. TROP^EOLACEiE.— Indian Cresses.Tropaeolea?, Juss. Mem. Mus. 3. 447. (1817) DC. Prodr. 1. 683.;(18241 ;Endl. Gen. eclviii. - Limnanthere,R. Br. in Lond. and Edinb. Philotoph. Mag. July 1833; Lindley Bot. Reg.t. 1673. (1834) ;Nixus Plantarum,p. 11. (1833) Martins Conspectus, No. 272. (1835) Endl. ; ;Gen. eclix.Diagnosis.— Malval Exogcns, with free stamens, no disk, seeds without albumen, andan amygdaloid embryo.Smooth herbaceous plants,of tender texture and with an acrid taste, trailing or twin-Leaves alternate, without stipules. Peduncles axillary, 1 -flowered. FlowersFig CCLIV.yellow, scarlet, orange, or even blue ! Sepals 3-5,the upper one with a long distinct spur aestiva-;tion usually valvate, or very slightly overlapping.Petals 1-5, hypogynous, equal or unequal, witha convolute aestivation, sometimes partiallyabortive.Stamens 6-10, perigynous, distinct ;anthersinnate, erect, 2-celled. Ovary 1, 3-cornered,made up of 3 or 5 carpels ; style 1 ; stigmas3-5, acute ;ovules solitary, erect, or pendulous.Fruit indehiscent, the pieces separablefrom a common axis, sometimes winged. Seedslarge, without albumen, filling the cavity in whichthey lie; embryo large ; cotyledons 2, straight,thick, consolidated into a single body, or distinct;radicle next the hilum.Indian Cresses form an Order standing on thelimits between the Malval and Geranial Alliances.Its valvate calyx is almost the only characterwhich determines its preference for theformer ;for if that were imbricated and ribbedthere would be little to separate Indian Cressesfrom the Cranesbills. Tropceolum majus hasthe very spur of a Pelargonium, only in the latterthe spur is adnate to the flower-stalk. Limnanths,which Dr. Brown first proposed as a distinctOrder, do not seem to be naturally distinguished,and, considering the very small extent of theOrder of Indian Cresses, are far better combinedwith them. If the leaves of Limnanthes Douglasiiand Tropseolum majus are chewed, theirflavour is so similar that one is hardly able todistinguish them. The principal difficulty inthe way of stationing Limnanths with IndianCresses, consists in the perigynous insertion ofthe stamens of the former ;but in this instanceother considerations must, I think, outweighthat circumstance. Perhaps Limnanths shouldrig. ccliv.— I.Chyinocarpua pentaphyllus ; 2. :ilongitudinal section of its Mower; 3. ovary of Tropsolummajus; i. a vertical section of a carpel, showing the position of the ovule ; 5. a perpendicular sectionof a seed

'i.'.hi•J—•tM.\i.\ I K'M'.l.iM. \( I i.t an approach to Rueworts on tl ind, and '.Ul are nativtjl\ lobed pistil but ;of the temperate piprobabljrtband•similarity! but lii•>•tlii-> ia ili A merit _.The flesh)fruit of TropGDolum majus is acrid, ai /tin* ins of Ci and I h ro|n iremarks, that the caterpillar of the 4abbage butterflyU Crucifers and exclusively upon Tropteolum. fjti< >t of T. tuberosum Peru ( IhjThe r> is aten in < u~' J ii. Brazil as an antiscorbutic, andthe Portuguese name of Chagas da Miuda. Limuantlteshas all the culiar |" pungency of a Tropseolum.'«II lpendlowa. Uvulea01 \ym \II l.i m-. \ -I l.>\\. Uvulei' mi, /Llmnnntht -. /.Plorkea, n -/.'thymociii:i.\N ibsl5,Sp.)•">Position. Vivianiacese. Tu.u- mi m m.Fig. CCLV.—Flower uf Tropaeohun uwjus, showiiig lie epur.

363 MALVACEAE. [Hypogynous Exooe.ns.Order CXXX.MALVACEAE.—Mallowworts.Malvaceae, Juts. Gen. 271. (1789) in part.; Brown in Voy. to Congo, p. 8: Kunth. Diss, p.l; DC.Prodr. 1. 429. (1829); Endl. Gen. ccix.; Afetoier, Gen. p. 26. ; Wight. Illustr.l. p. 55.Diagnosis.— iJfaZraZ Exogens, with columnar stamens all perfect, and \-celled anthersturned inwards.Herbaceous plants, trees, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, more or less divided, stipulate.Hairs stellate if present. Peduncles usually axillary. Flowers showy, often inclosedin an involucre of various forms. Sepals 5, very seldom 3 or 4,more or less united at ther^\base, with a valvate testivation. Petals ofthe same number as the sepals, hypogynous,with a twisted aestivation, either distinctor adhering to the tube of the stamens.Stamens 00, all perfect, hypogynous ; filamentsmonadelphous anthers 1 ; -celled,reniform, bursting transversely. Ovaryformed by the union of several carpelsround a common axis, either distinct orunited ;ovules definite or indefinite, attachedCCLVI.to the inner angle of the cells, amphitropalor semianatropal ;stvles the same number as the carpels, either united or distinct ;stigmas variable. Fruit either capsular or baccate, its carpels being either mouosper-Fig. CCLVI.—Ahutilon macropodum. 1. an unexpended flower ; 2. the stamens and styles;3. a ripe fruit, consisting of many carpels, whose upper extremities are free and radiant 4. a; ripefruit of the Malva sylvestris, natural size 5. a transverse section of the same fruit, from which all the;seeds have heen taken except one, which is seen at C ; 6. a section of a calyx, showing its vahatestructure.

!iI liSweden(.aMum;Bona >>v polys]distinct cocci or folliclihair) albumen none, "!• flesh) and in small quantit;;doubled cot)l< doiMallowworta with SU rculiclearl) indicated bj tltheir cah \. A less immediate affinitymeans (' the curious genua Malope, wllerable numbers over :i central torus, altbirespects thai of Nlallowworta There alsorelationship between them and Cranesbills, Chlenads, andTo the tir-tthe} approach by their monadelphi and crunto the Becond by their involucres and columnt»i-t. 'Icorollas, and mucilaginous properties. The wholehowever, sufficiently distinguished by the characteiproper places. Theads (Ternstromi e another Order t'> which Mcasionally compared ; but the slightly mouadelphousf thestamens in thai Order is \> rjdiffi n nt from their columnar structure inand there is little else in common between ilThese plants are found in in the tropics, plentifully in die 1ins, but gradually diminishing i" the north. Thusform Jm of the flowering plants,in Franc r.^, >" Lapland tinoperate parts ol North America j-^y, in the equiiame continent -,' r orJ taking into account only the vegetation ol i\.< valaccording i" Humboldt, form J, of the flowering plants in the tropiidietemperate zone, and are not found in the frigid zone. But these calculal doubtinclude Stercuhads.The uniform character !' the Order is to abound in mucilage, and ! be totallydestitute of :ill unwholesome qualities. The use to which Mallow- and Marshmallowsare applied in Europe is well known. The whole plant of the latter, especially theyields in decoction a plentiful, tasl urless mucilage, salutary inof irritation. It is used as a demulcent for children, and is a favourite medicine w ith theh, who employittstantly in poulti*. iV'-.. under the naiGuimauve. Tlie flowers of the gaudy Hollyhock (AllOfficinal in Greece for the same purposes. Similar properties are ;Burop£ rdifolia mixed with rici;t" alleviateEmollient fomentations are prepared from Sida mauritiana by the IITin- Bowei d< Di -. Abutilon esculentum, are used in\ decoction of Sphseralcea cisplatinaU administered in th

370 MALVACEAE. [Hypogynous Exogens.a valuable stomachic. The Cotton of commerce is the hairy covering of the seedsof several species of Gossypium. For an excellent account of this plant, and thevarious species used in commerce, see RoyWs Illustr. p. 84., and Wight's Rlustr. Theyoung leaves and seeds of Gossypium vitifolium are employed in Brazil in dysentery,and steeped in vinegar are applied to the head in hemicrania. — Martius.Consult Duchartre in Ann. Sc. 3 ser. 4. 129, for his observations upon the progressivedevelopment and consequent interpretation of the structure of these plants,which he assumes to be dependent upon what is called the process of deduplication ;to which I have objected elsewhere (Elem. of Botany, par. 413).The following, with additions, is Dr. Asa Gray's arrangement of theGENERA.Tribe I. Malope^;.Malope, L.Kitaibelia, W.Palava, Cav.Palavia, Mcench.Tribe II. Malve^e.Althsea, L.AlthceaMrum, DC.Ferberia, Scop.Alcea, Linn.Lavatera, L.Axolopha, DC.Olbia, Medik.Stegia, Mcench.Savinionia, Webb.Navasa, Webb.Malva, L.Anthema, Medik.Callirhoe, Nutt.Nuttallia, Barton.Napsea, Clayton.Sidaleea, Gray.Malvastrum, Gray.Sida, L,Malvinda, Medik.Stewartia, Forsk.Periptera, DC.Dictyocarpus, Wight.Anoda, Cav.Lawrencia, Hook.Fleischeria, Steud.Cristaria, Cav.Gaya, Kth.Bastardia, Kth.Abutilon, Tourn.Wissadula, Med.Meliphlea, Zucc.Sphseralcea, St. Hit.Phymosia, Desv.Sphceroma, Schlecht.Modiola, Mcench.Haynea, Rchb.Tribe III. Urene^e.Malachra, L.Urena, L.Pavonia, Cav.Lopimia, Nees.Lebretonia, Nees.Gcethea, Nees.Malache, Trcw.Thorntonia, Rchb.Pentameris, E. M.Typha.lea, DC.Cancellaria, DC.Pentaspermum, DC.Columella, Coinin.Malvaviscoides, Endl.Anotea, DC.Malvaviscus, Dill.Achania, Swtz.Tribe IV. Hjbisce^e.Kosteletzkya, Presl.Decaschistia, W. & A.Thespesia, Correa.Malvaviscus, Gsertn.Serraea, Cav.Senrcea, W.Senra, DC.Dumreichera, Steud.Fugosia, Juss.Cienfugosia, Cav.Cierifuegia, W.Redoutea, W.Abelmoschus, Medik.Bamia, R. Br.Humenocali/x, Zenk.Manihot, DC.Hibiscus, L.Krturio, Adans.Furcaria, DC.Cremontia, DC.Siihloriffa, DC.Polychlcena, Don.Trionum, Medik.Bombycella, DC.Paritium, A. Juss.Azanza, Moc. &. S.Gossypium, L.Xylon, Tourn.Sturtia, R. Dr.Lagunaria, Don.Lagunea, Cor.Solandra, Murr.Triguera, Cav.? Ingenhousia, Mof. itSess.? Asti-ochlscna. Grcke.Numbers. Gen. 39. Sp. 1000.Geraniacece.Position.— Stercul iacero. — M a lvaceje. — Byttneriacere.CMxmacecc.

1'1I'CLVll1CCLIX;..iii i-or•Mali TILIAI i: 1CXXX1 TILIACE 1 II'r. or shrubs, BeMom herbaceous !.•verjalternate. Flowers axillary, usually perfiplants.Sepals I nr :,, distinct or uni(is *rcLvn '\ ii,v; valvate estivation. Petals 5,i ntu.a little pit :u their base, or wanting most ;commonly thesize of tin'sepals. Stamens generally 00, h;as bjdistinct, sometimes surrounded at thiIand enlarged border of the .-talk ol the pistil: anthem2-o lied, dehiscing longitudinal!}' or b) pon s, thistamens sometimes abortive and petaloid. Oicomposed of from to 10 •_' carpels, whichas mandisunited ;Btyle 1 ; stigmasovules attached to the inner angle, eitherItun rows, pendulous, horizontal, or asci ndFruit drj or pulpy, often prickly, sometimes winged, with Bevi ral cells,fcborl • Seeds solitary or numerous; embryo erect in the iwith Hat foliaceous cotyledons and a radicle next the bilum.Although this Order is apparently limited bj the characterDiagnosis, yet it includes so man} instances-of anomalousable doubt must be entertained as to its r. allsbeing bo natural aii" be. The petals are sometimes absent A genus called Diplthe remarkabl for having a fruit with several Bpurious cells, andcomference instead f the axis. Apeiba has sometimesfruit. Brown uotices the existence of an African genus oft!|iremarkable in having a calyx of "• lobes, while it- corolla consistcomposed of '< single-seededtalis, sometimes placedcapsuli - connected only atmar rlomaliads or Philadelphathwith this Order, notwithstanding that its calyx is not valval"I an Order called Maquinae b) Martius, and Arirespects Lindenblooms resemble Sterculiads, Mallowworts, and ththem, •more especially in thi valvate eestivation of their ilyxmown by their glandular disk and distinct stamens, with .The principal part of the Order is found within the Img mean weed-like plant-, or shrubs, or trees, withBowers. A small number are peculiar to the northern ithe) form timber-trFruit of Apeiba asp< ra. CC< 'LA 111Berrya onimoniUa.— lPipAf. L. a I.irj pi • mlicular si ction of it[rriumfetto cordifolio. 1. a.frail

372 TILIACE.E. [HVPOGYXOUS EXOGENS.They have all a mucilaginous, wholesome juice.The leaves of Corchorus ohtoriusare used in Egypt as a pot-herb. The berries of some of them are succulent and eatableThe snecies are most remarkable for the of the fibres ol their innertoughnessbark, which are used for various economical purposes. Fishing lines and nets ricebags or gnnny,and a coarse kind of linen called tat, are made in India of CorchoruscaWaris; and the Russian mats of commerce are manufactured from the Tilia Thebark of Luhea grandiflorais used in Brazil for tanning leather. The wood of Luheadivaricate, which is white and light, but very close grained, makes good musket-stocks,and wooden soles for shoes ;the Brazilians call all such Acoita cavallos, because thesticks they use for driving their cattle are obtained from them. 1 he flowers of Tiha,separated from the bracts, are used in infusion, according to Host, with much successin verti.ro and spasms; they promote perspiration and alleviate coughs but it the;bracts and fruits are mixed with the flowers, the infusion then becomes astringent, andconfines the bowels. Some speciesof Grewia, as G. sapida asiatica, &c bear p feasantadd berries, much used in the manufacture of sherbet. The wood of Grewia elasnca,called Dhamnoo, affords timber highly valued for its strength and elasticity, and thereforemuch used or bows, the shafts of carriages, &c The excellent ihght timber calledTrincoraalee wood, employed in the construction of the Massoola boats of Madras, isfurnXed by Berr ya Ammonilla. The berries of Ar.stoteha Maqui are eatable, andmade into wine ;the tough bark makes the strings, and the wood the sides of musical^Thrieaves of Vallea cordifolia are used for dyeing yellow The furrowed, sculptured,bony fruit of the Ekeocarps, being freed from its pulp, forms handsome necklaces,ich are not uncommonly set in gold, and sold in the shops The name Julpa, orO ve, is applied to the fruit of some species of Ekeocarp, winch is eaten while that;of others £ dried and used in the curries of the natives of India, and is also pickledRoxburgh did not succeed in extracting anyoil from the fruit. Dr. Horsfield says thatthe bark of one of the Java Ekeocarpsis bitter and used as an anthelmintic.The mucilaginous, and at the same time astringent, propertiesof the leaves and fruitof certaTn Trlumfettas, called Carapixo da Calcada in Brazil, which grow everywhereSi that country, especially on the road-side and in the vicinity of dwellings, renderthem serviceable in injectionsfor inveterate gonorrhoeas.GENBretera, Flor. Flura.II. ELiEOCARPEiE.—I. TILE^E.— Corolla 0,An-Alhyria, Mo?, et Sess.Petals lacerated. An-or the petals entire.thers opening longitudinally.BlOANIDJB.JIasseltia, 11. B. K.Ablania, Aubl.Trichocarpus, Schreb.Dasvnema, Schott.Adenobasium, Presl.Myriochceta, DC.Foveolaria, DC.Sloanea, Linn.Sloana, Plum.Gynostoma, DC.Oxyandra, DC.GREWrD.E.Vantanea, Aubl.Lemniscia, Schreb.Apeiba, Aubl.Aubhtia, Schreb.Luhea, Willi.Mollia, Mart et ZuccSchlechtmdalia,BpTDg.lleliocarpus, Linn.Montia, Houst.Entelea, R. Br.Sparmannia, Tlinnb.Clappertonia,Jfetsn.Honkenya, Willd.Corchoropsis,S('f6. et ZucCorchorus, Linn.Antickorus, Linn. f.Caricteria, Scop.Coreta, P. Br.Mcerlensia, DC.Gcmja, Rnmph.Triumfetta, Plum.Lappula, DC.Juirlramia, Giirtn.f Porpa, Blum.Tilia, Linn.Lindmra, Reichenb.Brovrnlowia, lioxb.ERA.Humea, Roxb.Christiana, DC.Grewia, Jitss.N'ehemm, Endl.Mallococca, Forst.Chadara, Forsk.SiphomerU, Boj.Microcos, Linn.Arsis, Lour.Damine, Endl.Vincenlia. Boj.Belotia, A. Rich.Diplophractura Dcsf.,Columbia, Per*.Colona, Cav.Berrya. Ro.>l>-Espera, Willd.Muntingia, Linn.Calabura, Plukn.Trilix, Linn.Jacquinia, Mut.Bancroft!*, Mac/ad.Aristotelia, Hertt,Ndmbebs. Gen. 35. Sp. 350.Position.—Malvaceae.— Tiuace^e. —Trcmandraceos.thers opening by atransverse valve at theapex.Ela?ocarpus, Linn.f Adenodus, Lour.Lochneria, Scop.Ganitrus, Gartn.? Craspedum, Lour.Monocera, Jack.Dieeras, Endl.JHcera, Forst.Beythea, Endl.Friesia, DC.Acronodia, Blum.Acrozus, Spreng .Vallea, Mut.Tricuspidaria, li:.cl Put:Tricurpit, Pets.Crinodendron, Mulin.ADDITIONAL GENERA,GHyphaea, Hook.f near GrewiaOmphacarpus, Krtlds.Anstrutheria, Gardner, -near FriesiaThe textile material called Jute, from which gunny (orrice) bags are manufactured,is the fibre of Corchorus capsulars.

•. an.'SAP1NDALJAluanob XXIX. 8APINDALES.—Ttk Sapindal Aims-.Duonosis. // ., / .itichlamydimbricated calyx and corolla,ulbunu u.In every Order, comprehended under this Alliance, the flowers are mi :.«;,),nnsymmetrical, and tinm in several of such irregularity ocean in nthe floral organs. Thus, th< Poreworta, which are among the most synpentamerous except the ovary,-which of 2 car]i-al, areahnilar proportions, while Nlalpighiads and Erythn vu S mer u^ th.>\, r.The Oi m to be all hound up in close relationship, with the ex..i'k which are but little known and whose true station is there!eriads, though generally disunited from Sapindals by a long interval, can 1garded as anything more than an apetalous, very simple form oi Soapworta.The into passageGuttiferals is not through Erythroxyls, which stand last in thefollowing series, but through Soapworta, which an extremely near the Gut:Rhiiobols.N \n km i>!.!.; as -I Sapimdals.**compl trical. ,..ting by pomCalyx.' .valvaU.~\. ..J16.'- 'rs compUte (irregular), unsymmetrical. J'' deed. 1,... .,Antkertl-ceMed, opening I 5 ds carunculate. ./'".Mowers complete, unsymmetrical, very irregular. Petal*]rt opening longitudinally. Carpels 3. Seed* L 134. Vochtiwinged. (In one cote the ovary i» adherent)Jy tymmetrical."''• Sjmaa sin .stipulesmplete, unsymmetrical. Petals.Calyx imbricated.]135. Sr.u-.n(it/,JJally with an]ng longitudinally. *Car- I ..Jpels 3. 8eeds usually arillate, wingless.. . .1 ''US. Carptl solitary !.;. Pt complete, metrical. Petals naked or 0.An-]Iopening longitudinally.an arilCarpels V Set without y138. KiJtimple.tUirtially symmetrical. Calyx. stalked. Ovules hangiEmbryo usually convohtUtmmetrical. Calyx itnlwith an appenda*.jiitJ

374 TREMANDRACEjE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CXXXII.TREMANDRACEjE.—Poreworts.Tremandraceie, R. Brown in Flinders, p. 12. (1814) ; DC. Prodr. 1. 343. (1824) ;Endl Gen. ccxxxii.Diagnosis.—Sapindal Exogens, with partially complete symmetrical flowers, a valvatecalyx, and 2-i-celled anthers opening by pores.Slender heath-like shrubs, with their hairs usually glandular. Leaves alternate orwhorled, without stipules,entire or toothed. Pedicelssolitary, axillary, 1 -flowered. Flowers often large andshowy. Sepals 4 or 5, equal, with a valvate aestivation,slightly cohering at the base, and deciduous. Petalsequal in number to the sepals, with an involute eestivation,wrapping up the stamens in pairs,much larger thanthe calyx, and deciduous. Stamens hypogynous, distinct,2 before each petal, and therefore either 8 or 10 ;anthers2- or 4-celled, opening by a pore at the apex. Ovary2-celled ;ovules from 1 to 3 in each cell, anatropal, witha hooked apex, pendulous ; styles 1 or 2. Fruit capsular,2-celled, 2-valved dehiscence loculicidal. Seeds; pendulous,ovate, with a hooked appendage at the apex, butwith none about the hilum ; embryo cylindrical, straight,in the axis of fleshy albumen, and about half as long, theradicle next the hilum.There is little to divide these plants from Milkworts,except their regular symmetrical flowers, and valvatecalyx. They want the caruncula of that Order, in roomof which they have the chalazal end of the seed extendedinto a hooked process.Their stamens being opposite thepetals in pairs may, taken with the valvate calyx, beFig CCLX.regarded as an indication of some tendency towardsRhamnads, and the general condition of their flower is much like that of Pittosporads,except in the great development of the embryo.All are natives of New Holland.Their properties are unknown. ..De Candolle placed them between Milkworts and Pittosporads, Meisner betweenFrankeniads and Milkworts, Endlicher in his Polygalinse consisting of Poreworts andMilkworts only, and Adolphe Brongniart takes the same view of their affinity.GENERA.Tetratheca, Sm.Tremandra, R. Br.Platytheca, Steetz.Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 16.Position.TiliacecB.-Tremandrace*.— Polygalacese.Pittosporacece.Fig. CCLX—Tetratheca hirsuta. 1. the stamens ; 2. the pistU, with one of the cells laid open.

1CCLXH.—.oftenIXXXIII..llv alfa .albumi iIPOL\ GALAisk either aba nt or present,

376 POLYGALACE^E. [Hypogynous Exogens.Milkworts are remarkable, among other things, for the irregularityof their flowerswhich is such as to obscure, in a great measure, the relative position of the sepals andpetals The calyx apparentlyconsists of but three pieces, which are usually green andlike sepals in their common state but their real number is 5, the two co oured la eral;petal-like bodies sometimes lyingwithin the apparent sepals being in reality ofthepart,series of the calyx. The corolla is mostly monopetalous, and, if carefully examined formedof 3 pieces ; namely, the keel and two petals, all blended together.We have, therefore,an abortion of two petals, according to the laws of alternation Bn this is not all;there is not only an abortion of two petals, but of those two which would, if present befound right and left of the keel. The monopetalous corolla is, therefore, formed by thecohesion of the two posterior and the anterior petalof a pentapetalous corolla, of whichthe two lateral petals are The keel has ansuppressed.appendage of an anomalouscharacter, called technically a crest, and often consisting of one or even two rows offringes or divisions, originating not from the margin but from withm it and sometimescohering in a common membrane at their base. Aug. de St. Hilaire has shown tha.this crest is nothing more than the deeply-lobed middle segment of a keel, with theselobes in such a state of cohesion that the central lobe is pushed outwards, white thelateral ones cohere by their own margins and with its back. The stamens are only 8 .two therefoi^Tare suppressed,lite relative position of the fifth sepal and petal resnectivelv,was first indicated by Brown.Milkworts are stationed by De Candolle between Sundews and Poreworts (Tremandrace*),and in the immediate vicinity of Violetworts. With the latter they werethought to be related on account of their hypogynous stamens, irregular flowers, andcucuflate stigma; and with Poreworts on account of the caruncula of their seed, loFumeworts they approachin the general aspect of their flowers, and in htt e more.Leguminous plants are, notwithstanding their perigynous stamens, an Order with whichMilkworts seem at first sight to have some affinity the; irregularityof corolla is ot asimilar nature in both ;there is in Leguminous plants a tendency to suppress the upperlateral petals in Erythrina, as in Polygala, and the ascending direction of the style witha cohesion of stamens are characters common to both Orders. Many additional observationsare made to the same effect by St. Hilaire and Moquin-Tandon, who, moreovercompare the Order with Rueworts ;but those authors appear to have finally decidedupon the true positionof Milkworts being in the vicinity of Soapworts remarking that;"the calyx of the latter is unequal, the corolla very irregular, and the ovary of Schmidehausually 2-celled and 2-seeded, like that of Polygala. Moreover, a great part ot thegenera of that Order have, with a calyx of five divisions, a corolla with four petals, andthe place of the fifth is manifestly vacant. This suppression is not exactly the same aswhat is observed in the corolla of Polygala, where there are only 3 petals with 5 sepals ;but the suppression has more analogy with what concerns the stamens, since with aquinary number in the calyx each Order has eight antheriferous filaments. In thisH Jview I fully agree. The unsymmetricalflowers, more especiallymanifested in the reduction of thenumber of carpelsto 2 or 3 in astructure otherwise quinary, thedefinite ovules, the twining habit ofComesperma,thesamaroid fruit ofSecuridaca, and it may even beadded, the deleterious qualitiesofsome Polygalas, togetherwith thesaponaceoussecretions of theMonninas, are all arguments ofthe strongest kind in favour ofFig. CCLXIII.Milkworts and Soapworts belongingto the same Alliance.Certain anomalous genera,belongingas I think to this Order,have been elevated to the rank ofNatural Orders. Of these Trigonia,a genus of tropical Americantrees, has been divided fromMilkworts because of its leavesbeing opposite and stihavingFie CCLXIII.-Trigonia crotonoides.-^. de St. Hilaire. 1. a flower seen from the side 2 the;corolla, wUh the petals displayed in their natural position; 3. a pistil;4. cross sect.on of the ovarj ,5. cross section of a seed.

.Mi10ALU|POLYGALAI EM.pules, of tome supposed differ in the relative position of the largest pelanthers opening longitudinally, and the pn sence "t Bome fli ahj glands betwi 1 o tland stamens; 1 cannot, however, concede anythingIn.'- ordinal importance to Ucircumstances, Trigonia maj I"- regarded either as an approach on the .worts to the Sapindaoeous structure, aa is indicated by the longitudinal dit-,anthers, the -\ greatermine trj of it- flowt rs, and it- 3-valved trim or a- ..;mi mberof the Soapworts, approaching Milieu oris. The supposed relation betwi en itSpindle trees or Leguminous plant-, which M Cambi ssethts, appears to be a veryJit indication of analogy.— Sa•/•'.'. 8 . v. '1. ;-. 112.Krameria has much higher claims to separation, The whorls of its floicompletely dislocated that it is difficult to determinethe relative position of the parts ; there is notra. e of the quasipapUionaceous structure generallycharacteristic of Milkworts, its ovary is imperfectly2-celled, and it is Baid that no albumen exists in itsCertainly these are points of moment.Nevertheless, its definite hypogynous Btamens,porous anthers, ansymmetrica] Bowers, definitependulous ovules, bur-like fruit, which resemblesthai of Salomonia, and in Borne degree its habit, areconformable to the Milkwort structure ;and in theabsence of all trace of the existence of other generaapproaching this kind of itorganisation, Beemsexpedient to regard it as a mere it'>nception theusual structure of an (rder whose ithe parts of which are extremely hitter: it i- much extolled in pulmonary complaintsand spitting of blood, P. vulgaris and major have similar u- -. l u

378 POLYGALACEiE. [Hypogynous Exogens.species; in small doses its infusion is found useful as a tonic and stimulant to the digestiveorgans; in large doses it opens the body and excites diaphoresis. In a Moluccaplant, the Soulamea amara, called by Rumphius Rex amaroris, all the parts, especiallythe roots and fruit, have an intense bitterness (horrenda amarities Rwmf.). They are employedin the Malayan Archipelago with extraordinary success in cholera and pleurisy,and are regarded as being most valuable as a febrifuge.Others are distinguished for their emetic, purgative, and diuretic action. Of these themost celebrated is a North American herb called Snake-root, Polygala senega ;of thisplant the root is somewhat acid and acrid. It acts as a sudorific and expectorant insmall doses, and as an emetic and cathartic in large ones. It isemployed in pneumonia,asthma, croup, dropsy, chronic rheumatism, and especially in such uterine complaintsas amenorrhoea. Dr. Archer has extravagantly praised it in cynanche trachealis.Chemists refer the action to the presence of a peculiar principle called Polygaline orSenegine. P. sanguinea and purpurea in North America, Chamsebuxus in Europe, P.paniculata, a very common West Indian annual, P. serpentaria of the Cape, P. crotalarioidesin the Himalayas, all appear to participate in these qualities, and it is not a littleremarkable that the whole of these plants have the reputation of being antidotes tosnake bites ;the oppression of breathing observable in such cases appears to be certainlyrelieved by them. Some are mere emetics ;such as P. poaya, used successfullyin Brazil in bilious fevers, and P. glandulosa and scoparia, Mexican species. P. thesioides,called Chinchin in Chili, is said to have a powerfully diuretic root. Badiera diversifolia,a little West Indian bush, is said to rival Guaiacum in its peculiar qualities.Finally, these principles become so concentrated in P. venenosa, called Katu-tutun inJava, as to render that plant a poison it is dreaded; by the natives, who say that itsheavy noxious odour, or even the touch, produces violent sneezing and severe headache.Among plants whose uses are not reducible to either of the foregoing heads may bementioned the following. The drupes of Mundia spinosa, a Cape shrub, are eatable.The bark of the root of Monnina polystachya and salicifolia, when fresh, pounded andmoulded into balls, or their dry bark, is detergent it ; readily froths when agitated inwater, and is used by the Peruvians as a substitute for soap ;the ladies of Peru ascribethe beauty of their hair to the use of its infusion, and the silversmiths of Huanuco employit for cleansing and polishing wrought silver. It is also used with great success inthe cure of dysenteries and irritating diarrhoeas in Peru, where it is preferred to Quassia.This saponaceous quality is, among other tilings, an indication of the relation borneby Milkworts to Soapworts (Sapmdacese). P. tinctoria is used by the dyers in Arabia.The wood of Xanthophyllum, a genus of trees of considerable size, is said to be valuable.The Kramerias, anomalous plants inhabiting the temperate parts of South America, andcalled Rhatany-roots, are intensely astringent. The infusion of their roots is blood-red,and isemployed to adulterate Port wine in; Peru, an extract is formed from K. triandra,which is a mild, easily assimilated, astringent medicine, possessed of great powerin passive bloody or mucous discharges and also in weakness of the; digestive organs,muscular debility, and even in intermittent and putrid fevers. The powder forms,along with charcoal, an excellent tooth powder and an infusion is used as a;gargle andwash. Such other species as have been examined seem to be identical in their nature.Salornonia, Lour.Polygala, Linn.Psychanihus, Raf.Blcpharidium, DC.Clinclinia, Feuill.Timutua, DC.Senega, DC.Chamabuxus, Dill.Triclispcnna, Raf.Brachytropis, DC.Badiera, DC.Pentea, PlumComesperrua, Labill.Catocoma, Btlt.Muraltia, Neck.HeUteria, Berg.Mundia, Kunth.Nylandlia, Dumort.Vascoa, DC.GENERA.Monnina, Ruiz et Pav.Hebeandra, Bonpl.Carpolobia, G. Don.Lophostylis, llochst.Securidaca, Linn.Krameria, Liiffl.Xanthophyllum, Roxb.Jackia, Blum.Soulamea, Lam.Numbers. Gen. 19. Sp. 495.Cardiocarpus, Reinw.Trigonia, Aubl.Mainea, Fl. Flum.Moutabea, Aubl.Cryptostomum, Schreb.Acosla, Ruiz et Pav.? Bredemeyera, Willd.? Hymenanthera, R- Br.Position.— Tremandracea\ — Polygalace.e.- -Sapindacese.ViolacetB ?For the progressive development of this order, consult Payer in Ann. Sc. 3ser. AT.346. Brauu refers Krameria to Leguminosse. See Plant. Lindheim, p. 4. Dr. AsaGray, without absolutely assenting, is of opinion that at all events it does not belonghere. Gen. N. Am. Plants, II. 227.Lophostylis, llochst. near Securidaca.Cardiophora, Smth. = Soulamea.ADDITIONAL GENERA.1Purdisea, Planchon.

:perhaps. anthers.Saii.mi.m KB.] vo< in \< i ,.i.(wxiv.v.ii'hva' i: i v.1 1 ':/DC. Jopening longitudinally,Trees or shrubs. Branches opposite, when youngsometimes towards the extremities of the branches alternate, entire, with glastipules at the base. Flowers usually in terminal panicles or racemes,combined at the base, very unequal, the t«" outer the smallest,1 1 » two «- in front the-i, imbricated in estivation, the upperone much the largest and spurred. Petals1,2, 3 or 5, alternate with th< segments oithe calyx,and inserted into tlnir base,1 -celled,unequal. Stamens )-">, usually op]tinpetals,rareh alternate with them,arising from the bottom of the calyx, fortin- most part sterile,1 of them hai ing snfertile 4-celled anther. Ovary free,partially adherent, 3-celled ovules;inin-sacb cell, solitary or twin, or 00, attachedto tin- a\i-, amphitropal, with the foramenii|i|>i'i-iiiiist;iii-t'ii.sioiiallywith 2 snatropal ovules rising from theBtyle and stigma 1. Capsule ••-conn rtil, 3-celled, 3-valved, the valvesbursting along their middle, with a centralcolumella ;occasionally indehiscent, 1-eelled, 1-a eded, and crowned b) the sepalsgrown out into >•wings.ed without albumen,erect, usually winged; embryot~t: ui^lit in the capsular genera,with largecotyledons and a snort superior radicle;in tin- monospermous fruit, orthotro-I'.il, cylindrical, with Bemi- cylindricalcotyledons, and s short inferior radicle.Such is the character that Botanists _'i\imost curious race of trees and shrubs,which few have had the opportunity ofstudying, but which are remarkable forbeauty of theirlarge and gaily colouredtlii-Bowers. ItBeems, however, certain that the Order, aa thus describedwhich must hereafti r l" si parafc snd 1. that it cannot be at pn m ntraall « ill limited 1>

380 VOCHYACEiE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Little is known of any use to which they can be applied. Their flowers are reputedto be very sweet, and some are said to have a resinous juice. The Itaballi, or Copai ye'wood of Guiana, a hard but not very durable timber, is obtained from Vochya guianensis,according to Schomburgk.Callisthene, Mart.et Zuc.Callisthenia, Spreng.Amphilochia, Mart.Aoardhia. Spreng.Qualea, Aubl.GENERA.?Schilchia, Endl.Salmonia, Neck.Numbers. Gen. 8. Sp. 51.Vochysia, Jnss.Vochy, Aubl.Vochya, Vandell,Cucullaria, Schreb.Struckeria. Fl. Fl.Salvertia, St. Hit.Erisma, Rudge.Debrcea, Bora, et Schlt.Dittmaria, Spreng.? Lozanja, Seb. Mitt.Violacea.Position.— Polygalacese.— Vochyacej:— Sapindaccse.

I rCLXVlI-5api.nl viwrm 1.1. \>iOunce CXXXV. BTAPHYLEACEiB. B ib. j Btaphylaac— ( DC. Pr to.l 'J. I8SEndl. '.'• n. eezxxT,hi n,si'~i>.SapindalE Uhpartiacu/i/. .ling ovules, timplt stigmciduous stipules.v ( _ miiKil, stalki,pals 5, connected :it itheI I I.WI..p- &coloured, with an imbriitiiTi. Petals ">, alternate, with animbricated aestivation, inserted uaround a free crenated aauci idisk. Man. dternate with the• hy, indehiscenl or i"j-internally, often deformed bythealtinn of some of the (arts.ascendin.', roundish, with a bonj iliiluni large, truncate ; albumen littl Ordi r a],dally characti ria 1 bjoated stipulateleav« -. and Imore closely allied to Soapworta,I in Peru ; and of 1 iswhich it is distinguished bj the numb r ol its a pals, petals, and stam< iThe \i ry !

382 SAPINDACEiE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CXXXVI.SAPINDACE^.—Soapworts.Sapindi, Juts. Gen. 246. (1789).—Sapindaceae, Just. Ann. Mus. 18. 476. (1811) ;DC. Prodr. 1. 601.(1824) ; Cambessedcs in Me'm. Mus. 18. 1. (1829) ; Endl. Gen. ccxxx. ; Wight Illtistr. 1. p. 141.—jEsculaceae, Ed. pr. lxii.-Hippocastanese, DC. Thiorie, Ed. 2. 244. il819) ;Prodr. 1. 597. (1824) ;Endl. Gen. p. 1075. — Castaneaceae, Link Enum. 1. 354. (1821).— Millingtonieae, Jack in Malay.Misc. 2. 32; Hooker Journal, 377. — Millingtoniaceae, Wight and Arnott in Ed. Ph.Journ. 15.177. (1833) ; Prodr. Penins. 115. (1834) ; Royle Illustr. p. 139. (1835) ; Wight Illustr. 1. t. 53.—Meliosmeae, Endl. Gen. p. 1U74.Diagnosis.— Sapindal Exogens, with complete, unsymmetrical flowers, petals usually withan appendage, antlters opening longitudinally, 3 carpels, and usually arillate,wingless seeds.These are for the most part trees of considerable size, or twining shrubs bearingtendrils, or, though seldom, climbing herbs. Their timber has frequently severaldistinct axes of growth. Leaves alternate, compound, very rarely simple, with orwithout stipules, often marked with linesor pellucid dots. Flowers in racemes,or racemose panicles, small, white orpink, seldom yellow,

•.ol.iIMaplesiI'iiIalsoSAP1NDA lu I to two onlyin a fenlrupe{ tinIappear to I"- in the-, ueh dirferen© be true Sauppo%*. i tJiauthority; and, aa might hacover) d< sanction die separation by adding new memlThe true character ol inSoapworU their onsymnKin number or gpower with the in their andtudinally, and in the petals having an ap] while thespiral, Hut none of the lath r charmpieutly the definition of the Order becomes very difficult. Prom Mahardly differ. At least, the characters usually pointed oul as distitfallacious in practice. The oppositeare found in .1mid that genua has not appendages on its petals more thanof the Soapworts has samaroid fruit, which is the more obvious mark ol thMaples. To Milkwort-- they an no doubt akin in the singular combinastamfnn with 5 unequaland."••pal-, an uncertain number in'..andaril, which may be compared to the caruncula of Milkworts, althoughdifferent in its origin. The dried Do Candolle remarks, I IConnarads. Their climbing habit and tendency to produce tendrils indiilo Vi -.which, however, is not very near. Malpighiads are known withtainty by their •symmetrical flowers, although they too have theommon uninii; Soapworts. Petiveriads rtainly very near thinOrder; but, in addition to their constant want of petals, their carpel is alwaysand absolutely simple.A i ral character of the Soapworts is to have th< ir embryo < it]twisted Bpirally.This occurs in a remarkable manner iu the nut of a Demeraracalled the Snake-nut, in consequenceof the large embryo resemblingasnake coiled up. Sir K.Schomburgk] who first describedthis production in the Ilias called tii'5.p. 204,paradoxum. The accompanyinguts it in a germinatingc mdition. Another peculiarityr< -id. - in the trunk ol Buchas have a nlimhing habit Theseremarkable plants possess- vi raldistinct woody axes, hi Id togetherby masses of cortical matter, bo that they resemble m vera! tbiiWill.Iter with violence. Lnsl I this structure have 1at Plate xni. of bis RNativei •:' most carts of the tropics,Itally of South AiAfrica knows many of them, hut they are wanting iii the cold regvfound wild inEurope. Dodonsea representsthe Order inth. snuts in the north tIndia, Persia, and the UniuIt ismngnUr that while the leav< b and branchi s of many of : !fionably poisonous, the fruit of others is valuable aeLongan, the Litchi, and the Rambutan, fruits among th< iarchipelago, are the produce of different pheliumdulcis,to which belong the Rambehand Choopsol Ma 11Iproducing the Tampui, are otheredulis is known at dessi rts in fruit trees Brazil, under the nameOrder. Ihave a sweet and pleasant taste. Various 5The blacks of Senegal highly value the 1uleim.s is very and fleshy,much esteemed Icalled Pittomba. Mi Licoccaby ijuga, a W i -: 1it isfur its agreeable subacid vinous berries. The fruit of Pa]Prunes at the Cape of Good 11tree (Blighia or Cupania sapida), of Paulliniiare also articles of food in their n s]'Hand;raits l>t 1dons.i i.W III Germinating

384 SAPINDACEjE. [Hypogynous Exogens.cases, appear to be parts in which the deadly juicesof the branches and leaves are toomuch diffused among watery matter to be dangerous. For example, although the fruitof Sapindus senegalensis is eaten, its seeds are known to be poisonous those of the; eatable Nephelia are so bitter as to excite suspicion as to their nature; and it is assertedthat both the fruit and leaves of the Buck-eye, or American Horse Chesnut, ^Esculusohiotensis, are a mortal poison, both to man and animals. In no part of this Order isthe narcotic quality more developed than in the genus Paullinia. Of all the species,P. pinnata is supposed to be the worst ; bark, leaves, and fruit abound in an acridprinciple, and the Brazilian blacks prepare from them an insidious poison, which slowlybut certainly destroys life. Martius suggeststhat the nature of this poison should beinquired into, and experiments made as to whether it may not be advantageouslyadministered in hydrophobia aud insanity.A venom for their arrows is prepared bythe savages of Guiana from Paullinia Cururu ;P. australis and Serjania lethalis aretogether supposed to furnish the Lecheguana honey, which has been found a most dangerousfood. (See Edinb. Ph. Jouvn. 14. 269, and Plantes Rimarquables, p. 192.) From P.Cupana an inebriating drink is prepared on the banks of the Oronoco. The leaves ofMagonia pubescens and glabrata, called Tinguy in Brazil, are used for stupefying fishes ;their bark is employed for healing sores in horses, caused by the stings of insects.Serjania tritemata is also employed as a fish poison. The roots of the AmericanHorse Chesnut are held to be poisonous.Some are used in medicine as astringents. The root of Schmidelia serrata isemployed in India to stop diarrhcea. The bark of Schleichera trijuga is rubbed up withoil in the same country to cure the itch. The bark of the Horse Chesnut, ^EsculusHippocastanum, has been recommended as a valuable febrifuge in intermittent andother fevers ;a decoction has been recommended in gangrene, and its powder as anerrhine. Its young leaves are aromatic, and have been used instead of Hops in brewingbeer, according to Endlicher. The fruits of Blighia (or Cupania) sapida, boiled downwith sugar and cinnamon, are used in diarrhcea.A saponaceous principleexists in a remarkable degree in certain species. The seedsof the common Horse Chesnut are not free from it. The acrid fruits of Sapindussaponaria, unequalis, and others, lather freely in water, and are used in the West Indiesinstead of soap "a few of them will cleanse more linen than 60 times their weight of;soap." Pounded and thrown into water, they intoxicate fish. A tincture of the berrieshas been recommended in chlorosis. The distilled water of the flowers of Blighiasapida is regarded by negro women as a cosmetic, probably owing to the presence ofthe saponaceous matter just alluded to.Notwithstanding these qualities, a food called Guarana bread is prepared by theBrazilian savages from the seeds of Paullinia sorbilis. Martius, who has investigatedthe nature of this substance, says that oblong or round cakes of it are sold all overBrazil as an indispensable requisite for travellers, and a cure for many disorders. Hisbrother Theodore found them to be composed chemically of an astringent matter, forminga green precipitatewith iron, resin, fat oil of a green colour, gum, starch, vegetable fibre,and a white crystallinebitter substance, which he called Guaranene, and which appearsto be identical with Theine and Caffeine. The Brazilians pound this bread in water,sweeten it,and esteem it as a stomachic, febrifuge, and aphrodisiac. Martius regardsit as a substance of considerable activity ("nobile remedium"), and " adds, Appetitumvenereum movet, spermatisvero fcecunditatem diminuere dicitur."In addition to the uses already indicated, Soapworts present occasionally other qualities.The root of Cardiospermum Halieacabum is diaphoretic, diuretic, and aperient.Itsleaves are cooked as a vegetable in the Moluccas. The seeds of the Horse Chesnut arean excellent sheep-food,* and have been recommended as a good substitute for Coffee.The Dodonseas are somewhat aromatic ;the leaves of D. viscosa are used in baths andfomentations ;the wood of D. dioica is carminative ;D. Thunbergianais said to beslightly purgative and febrifugal. The branches of Plosslea floribunda, a Cape plant,are covered°\vith a gummy exudation. The timber of some of the South African treesof the Order appears to be valuable. That of Pteroxylon utile is said to be as hard andhandsome as itsMahogany sawdust makes the workmen sneeze, wherefore they call;• Whilst I was at Geneva in the autumn of 1837, I observed every one collecting carefully the fruit ofthe Horse Chesnut, and on inquiry I learnt that the butchers and holders of grazing-stock bought itreadily at a certain price per bushel. I inquired of my butcher, who himself kept a very extensive grazingfarm, and he told me it was given to those sheep in particular that were fattening. The Horse Chesnutswere well crushed ; something in the way, so I understood, that Apples are, previous to cider beingmade. They are crushed or cut up in a machine kept solely, in Switzerland, for that ;purpose thenabout two pounds' weight is given to each sheep morning and evening. Sheep eat the food greedily ; it mustbe portioned out to them, as too much would disagree with them, it being of a very heating nature. 1 hebutcher told me that itgave an excel'ent rich flavour to the meat. The Geneva mutton is noted for beingas highly flavoured as—any in England or Wales. Gardener? Chronicle, 1843, p. 737.

. iiaII.IHoiIi!''''Sapmtaalks.]5APINDA(iNi< itIbjshout; ia found to burn rapidly, though green, and is n» lijlighting their fires. Hippobroina alatum, commonly called Paiemployed for timber at the ( ape "t G e.ii. —]lll'.imati- Ovull•roll) loUtary.curved, (MEmbryoardlotpermum, Unit.1 /.'. Irythropbila, M.Urvillea, // B. A'.. Plum.\na, Bel amach.Toullcla, Anbt.a, Schreb.Bridgeala,in 1iPaallinla, Linn.rillaria,R.ei Pav.Cururu, l'lum.irea, Aubl.Natalia, HoehiLBcbmldi '.i.i. I >in.AUophf/llui,Ornitro) he, .i uToxicodendron, Gartn.Aeawuita, Hocbat.Ayrat.I. inn.Gemeiia, I.our.Utubit, iiirm.!Nauavia, PI. PlumValenaueUa, Hrrt.Irina, Blum.Prostoa, Cbmfr.Iepiaanthea, Mum.Bapindns, /.i'»».Pappea, BckLill.EphielU, >ili/Y/ .. ck.Moutlnaia, Canto.

386 PETIVERIACEyE. [HVPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.Order CXXXVII.PETIVERIACEiE.—Petiveriads.Petiveriese, Agardh Classes, (18251 ; Endl. Gen. p. 975.— Petiveriaceae, Link Handb. 1. 392. (1829) ;Ed. pr. clix. ;Meisn. Gen. p. 316.Diagnosis.— Sapindal Exogens, with apetalous flowers and a solitary carpel.Uader-shrubs or herbaceous plants, with an alliaceous odour. Leaves alternate,entire, with distinct stipules, often with minute pelluciddots. Flowers racemose or panicled. Calyx of severaldistinct leaves. Stamens between perigynous and hypogynous,either indefinite,or, if equal to the segments of thecalyx, alternate with them. Ovary superior, 1-celled ;style one ; stigma lateral ovule erect. Fruit ; 1-celled,indehiscent, dry, either wingless, wedge-shaped andspiny at the point, or extended at the back into anarrow flat wing (samara). Seed erect without albumen; embryo straight or curved ; cotyledons convolute;radicle inferior.According to Brown and Endlicher these plantsare only a section of Phytolaceads. They are, however,distinguished by the presence of stipules, andby their straight exalbuminous embryo with spiralcotyledons. Their habit too is adverse to thisapproximation, while the key-like fruit of Seguieraand its inflorescence suggests a relationship to Soapworts,which does not seem removed by a comparisonof the exact structure of the two. It is true that thelatter Order in general has petals, and that Petiveriadshave none ;but then we have many apetalous generaamong Soapworts. In both the seeds are erect, the exalbuminousembryo rolled up, the radicle inferior and even in the;number of their stamens they correspond, if we compareSeguiera with Prostea. In fact, instead of separating thesePetiveriads from Soapworts by a long interval, they mightalmost be regarded as an apetalous form of that Order, withcarpels reduced to one. It is to be observed that Petiveriaand Seguiera are not entirely like one another, and that theseremarks apply to Seguiera only.West Indian or tropical American plants ;for the Seguieraasiatica of Loureiro probably does not belong to the Order.All the parts of Petiveria alliacea, the Guinea-hen weed ofthe West Indies, are excessively acrid ;a small portion ofthe leaves chewed is said by Burnett to render the tongue asdry and black and rough as it appears in cases of malignantfever. The negroes consider it a sudorific, and say thatvapour baths or fumigations of it will restore motion toparalysed limbs. The roots are used in the West Indies as aFig. CCLXIX.remedy for toothache the; negresses also administer it to—procure abortion. Schomb. in Linnaa, ix. 511. P. tetrandra is employed in Brazilunder the name of Raiz de Pipi in warm baths and lotions, as a remedy for defectivecontraetibility of the muscles, or in paralysis of the extremities arising from cold. Ithas an intense alliaceous odour.-— Martius. The same writer informs us that the root,wood, and all the herbaceous parts of Seguiera alliacea have a powerful odour ofgarlic or asafcetida baths; impregnated with them are in repute in Brazil in cases ofrheumatism, dropsy, and hsemorrhoidal affections. Fomentations of the leaves andyoung branches are employed to alleviate tumours of the prostate the wood;abounds in potash, and the ashes are employed in clarifying sugar and in soap-makingin Brazil.GENERA.Petiveria, L. Seguiera, L.|Gallesia, Casar.POSITION.-Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 10.Phytolaccacece.Petiveriace^:.— Sapindacese.Fig. CCLXIX.— Seguiera floribunda. I. a flower ; 2. a perpendicular section of an ovary ,3. samaras.

IWXVlll.-I•r.withupj.Soapworta'Bapinoai \i i KAiOk: (Prodr.ACERAIa Unth of June, •in which I IGENERAS/inn.Xrvanew.— Petiv,AS I \ relnatum - \-*nipc«u*, Cwith the seed laid bare :

388 MALPIGHIACE^E. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CXXXIX.MALPIGHIACE^.—Malpighiads.Malpighiacese, Just. Gen. 252. (1789) ;Ann. Mus. 18. 479 ;DC. Prodr. 1. 577 ; Endl. Gen. ccxxviii. ;Adrien de Jussieu, Monogr. (1843) ; Wight lllust. 1. 136.—Nitrariaceae, Ed. pr. No. cxlix. (1830).Diagnosis.— Sapindal Exogens, with complete, partially symmetrical flowers, an imbricatedcalyx, naked stalked petals, ovules hanging by cords, simple stigmas, andusually a convolute embryo.Trees or shrubs, often having a climbing habit. The leaves usually opposite orwhorled, rarely alternate, simple, usually entire, generally stalked, and having glands onFig. CCLXXICCLXXII.the stalk or under side ;stipules generallyshort anddeciduous, occasionallylarger, and intrapetiolar.If there are any hairs theyare fixed by their middle,and sometimes are stiff andbrittle. The inflorescenceis variable. The flowers°r - • 6* ¥ Tef &> or morecommonly yellow, rarelywhite, and very rarelyblue ;in a few instancesabortive green flowers are intermixed with the perfectones. Calyx 5-parted, with conspicuous glands at thebase of one or all the segments, very rarely withoutglands in;aestivation quincuncial, seldom valvate.Fig. CCLXXIII.Petals 5, unguiculate, with a convolute aestivation.Stamens mostly double the number of the petals, often monadelphous, usually with afleshy connective that projects beyond the lobes of the anthers. Carpels generally 3,rarely 2, very rarely 4, altogether or partially consolidated, often crested at the back ;ovules solitary, orthotropal, rising up from a long pendulous cord, with which they forma sort of hook ; styles distinct or united ; stigmas the same number, simple, capitate,truncate, or variously expanded. Fruit very various a; drupe, or a woody nut, or samaroid,the wings of different forms and in different positions. Seed suspended obliquelyby a short cord below the apex albumen; ; embryo with a short superior radicle andFig. CCLXXI.— Diplopteris paralias; 1. a flower-bud, showing the double glands of the calyx;expanded flower ; 3. the carpels ; 4. ripe fruit of Ryssopteris timorensis.Fig CCLXXII.— Jubelina riparia, after A. de Jussieu.Fig. CCLXXIIL— 1. Section of ovary — of Malpighia; 2. of Coleostachys 3. ; embryo of Burdachia;of Byrsonima ; 5. of Brachypterys. A. de Jussieu.2. an4

iI \'iMAI.rH. Ill \t Ilonger coty I long, which tight, and equal, or unrolled up, verj thick 01 iCLXXIVThis remarkable Order baa been treated atgreat length, and with infinite skill,M l.\Adrian de Jussieu, from whom the principal part of the following and prremarks ia borrowed. Among the most Btriking peculiaritiea of the race is the pnupon the calyx of certain glands of such large size, sometimes, as to constitulderable pari of the whole calycine apparatus;it is verj remarkable that when theseIglands are it i-missing, those which are next the outside of the inflorescenci thaiPayen, their exu pear They are Becreting organs, and according I icertain Malpighias) of the nature of a fatty oil containing a Quid substancthat is crete. Another verj remarkable circumstance is, the generalIthat lei- been observed among the Btems ol the climbing kind-, to assumi a]ouite anomalous among Exogens. rn these inbeginning theformation of a woody circular zone round pith, but immediately aflmatter is indeposited the mi and zoneless ribs. Mto this matter have been limn l\ M. Adrien de Jussieu. The distinialready given; ami will be further explainedunder the other Ord> betliis Order and others in italliance,will be evident upon comparing th< Ii.iliv distinct from the present,Order, "t \\ 1 1 i . 1 1 it has the unsymmetricalavary, peculiar ovules, and drupaofruit. It- principal distinctions consist initire consolidation of its* styles, and,-.:.lathe Btamens being collected in pai R—s.lodged in the cavity of concav It t '»^\ \has, however, given rise to a BuppiOrder,* originally suggested in the firstedition t' the present work, No yI), as possessing Borne affinity on the ^one hand with Chenopods, and the otherwith Buckthorns iRhamnaciThr followingi> the distribution of theOrder, according to M. A. de J. ;Urica: 14 on th nt,llinM* The following is the character of tlluooulenl alternateIcfa are soib-toothed, fleshy. Corolla of ti\ t -petals, whiiBtamens 3 times the number of tinof dehiscence. Ovary superior,WW Slismany Btigmatlo lines U till rdrupaceous, opening by 3 or 6 valves Sradicle next the iiilum!\ i\ \, ,>,>,! of HiP « i i \ \ \ Nitraria Schoh ri. I.Jicular section of the ovary; •. ti 7. u embryo . 8. aa

390 MALPIGHIACE.E. [Hypogynous Exogens-Arabia, India, and Ceylon 16, Indian Archipelago, China and Polynesia 14; West Indies56 ;Mexico 61 ;South America 408, of which 290 come from Brazil. They are nearlyall tropical.Of the uses of the species of this Order little can be said. A large number arebeautiful trees or climbers with gaudy flowers and; they seem to be generally astringent.Byrsonitna bark is of common employment by tanners in Brazil, under thename of Murici. The wood of some kinds, especially Byrsonima verbascifolia, is brightred. The fruit of the Malpighias and Byrsonimas is eaten in the West Indies the;hairs of a few are painfully pungent. The bark of Byrsonima crassifolia, or MalpighiaMoureila, according to Aublet, is employed in Cayenne as a febrifuge. That ofthe Chapara Manteca, Byrsonima crassifolia, is astringent, and is used in infusion ordecoction taken inwardly, as an antidote to the rattlesnake bite ; it is also employed successfullyas a remedy for abscesses in the lungs. It is said that Alcornoco bark is theproduce of Byrsonima laurifolia, rhopalsefolia, and coccolobsefolia. The acid astringentberries of Byrsonima spicata (Bois-tan) are prescribed in dysentery. It is said that theseed of Bunchosia armeniaca, a Peruvian tree, is poisonous.Malpighe.^, A. de J.Malpighia, Plum.Byrsonima, Rich.Burdachia, A. de J.Carusia, Mart.Coleostachys, A.de J.Lophanthera, A. de J.Pterandra, A. de J.Verrucularia, A. de J.Galphimia, Cav.Thryallis, L.Spachea, A. de J.Mcckdia, Mart.Bunchosia, Rich.Malacmcea, Gris.Echinopteris, A . dej.Dialla, Griseb.Heladraia, A. de J.Thryallis, Mart.Nitraria, L.II. BANISTERE.E,^4.cf«^.Lophopterys, A.de J.Brachypterys, A. de J.StigmaphylJon, A.de J.Ryssopterys, Blume.Banisteria, L.Peixotoa, A. de J.Heteropterys, Kth.Tricomaria, Hk. et Am.Acridocarpus, Guillem.Anomalopteris, G. Dn.GENERA.III. Hireje, A.de J.Tristellateia, Pet. Tli.Zymurm. S T oronh.Hiptage, Gcertn.Gartnera, Schreh.Molina, Cav.Succowia, Dennst.Triaspis, Burch.Flabellaria, Cav.Aspidopterys, A. de J.Triopterys, L.Tetrapterys, Cav.Hiraea, Jacq.Mascagnia, Bert.Diplopterys, A. de J.Jubehna, A. de J.Numbers. Gen. 42. Sp. 555.Dinemandra, A. de J.Dinemagonum, A. de J.IV. GAUDICHAUDE.t, A.deJ.Gaudichaudia, Kth.Aspicarpa, Lga.Acosmus, Desv.Camarea, St. Hit.Janusia, A. de J.Schwannia, Endl.Fimbriaria, St. HO.GENERA INSUFFICIEXTI.VKNOWV.Caucanthus, Forsk.Platynema, Wight: 1 . A.Bembix, Lour.Position.— Aceracese. — Malpighiace^;. — Sapindaceae.Mr. Munby is of opinion that the Nitraria tridentata of Desfontaines, broughtfrom the desert of Soussa near Tunis, is the true Lotus tree of the ancients. It iscalled Damouch by the Arabs, who are aware of the semi-intoxicating qualities ofits berry, much more likely to give rise to the fame of the Lotus than the dry andunpleasant fruit of the Zizyphus lotus, or that of the Celtis australis, to each ofwhich the food of the Lotophagi has been in turn Referred.— Annals of NaturalHistory.genus Nitraria has been fully described by Messi's. Jaubert and Spach,(Ann. sc. User. XIII., 21), who remark, among other things, that the hilum is on theside of the seed most remote from the axis.ADDITIONAL GENUS.Blepliararidra, Grksb. near Coleostachys.

'I l;i I in;n\\EI'l. \< I IObdbb CXL ER"\ THROXTi LA*III )i LON08IS.— SapindalSI i ml is or trees ; young shoots often compressedand covered with aciscales. Leaves alternate, usually smooth ; stipules within thi petioles.whitish or greenish. Peduncles axillary, soli tar} orcl-emerging from numerous imbricated scale-like brai5, combined at tin- base, per istent. Petals 5, hypogynous,broad at the base, with a plaited Bcale there, equal, themargins lying u| each other in aestivation. Stamens 10,monadelphous anthers innati . 2; -celled, dehiscinglengthwise. Ovarj 3-celled, with 2 cells spurious; styles 3,distinct, almost to the point ; stigmas :'.. capitate ;ovule Bolitary, pendulous, anatropal, not suspended by a cord.Fruit drupaceous,1 --• d( L Si i1:Beshy nl mealy, or : ;embryo Btraight, central ; cotyledonsplano-convi » radicle; superior, taper, Btraight'I'Ik'Erythroxyls are distinguished from Malpighiads bytin ir flowers growing from amongsl small imbricated Bcales,hai ing do glands on the calyx, a pair of parallel membranousplates on tli"' petals, capitate Btigmas, and ovules which areIruly anatropal, without any cord to connect them with theplacentae. These marks are, however, hardly sufficient fortli.' characteristics of a Natural • >rdi r, and it would perhapsbe better t" merge the Order in the Malpighiads, aelean done with Nitraria. An elaborate account of thegenus will be found in Martina's Memoir, above quoted.Chiefly West Indian and South American \ * arefound in tli"- East Indies, Beveral in th"' Mauritius andMadagascar, and one in New Holland. Brazil within thetropics is their favourite haunt.The « 1 of some i> bright red that of E. : hypericifolium,is the Bob d*huile of the Isle of Prance. A permanent reddishBrown dyeis obtained from the bark of Erythroxylum subereemn,called in Brazil Gallinha choca and Mercurio docampoK. areolatum,:i shrub found neaa Carthagena, is said t^ have•ome medical value its ;young branches are refrigerant,Mrk it-tonic, from the jun f the leaves isprepared anoiiitiiniitemployed against scald head, and the sulBeshy fruit is purgative and diuretic The barkjiiif"- of itntthe root of E. anguifugum is regarded as an alexipharmicin Brazil ; that of E. Lcampestre is employed in the samecountry as a purgative. MartiErythroxylon Coca is a plant much used bj the miniPith for its remarkable power in stimulating the nervoussystem, in which itrespect quite resembles opium. Itsleaves are chewed with a small mixture of tin. I \powderedhave been ascribed t"> the immoderate use of opium anconsequence of chewing the Coca leaf, v> ••a curious account "t" th -in Chil-..fl'LXXVloi.t \i >Etytl-a, Kiimli.P0S HON.Ni Minus. Gen. 1. S.- Em rRROXiCCI.XXVl Ki w. l.aflapiUte stigmas : 4. a. hi. •>

:m OUTTIFERALES. [Hypogynous Exogens.Alliance XXX. GUTTIFERALES.—Tnv Guttiferal Alliaxi -k .Diagnosis. Hypogynous Exogens, with monodichlamydcous flowers, axik placenta, animbricated calyx, an imbricated or twisted corolla, 00 stamens, and an embryo withlittle or no albumen.The time passage from Sapindalsinto this Alliance is from Soapworts to Rhizobols ;for the habit of iEsculus in the former is the same as that of most of the latter, andthey nearly correspond in their structure. But Rhizobols have an indefinite number ofstamens. It is in that respect indeed that Guttiferals principally differ from Sapindals,and the former may be almost regarded as a polyandrous form of the latter. It ishowever customary to find no want of symmetry in the calyx, corolla, and stamens ofGuttiferals, while the reverse is generally characteristic of Sapindals. These too haveseldom, if ever, resinous secretions ; while, on the other hand, those are often remarkablefor their abundance of resin.The near relationship of all the Orders here collected is undisputed. They leantowards the diclinous structure in some Guttifers, and approach the diclinous series inthe Dipterads, which have a strong analogy to Mastworts.Natural Orders of Guttiferals.Leaves simple, alternate, with large convolute stipules. Floioerssymmetrical. Petals equilateral. Calyx unequal, permanent,winged. Anthers beaked. Fruit one-celled, one-seeded . .Leaves simple, alternate, without stipules or with very small ones.Flowers symmetrical. Petals equilateral.Anthers versatile.Seeds few or single. Stigmas on a long styleLewes digitate, opposite. Floioers symmetrical.Petals equilateral.Stigmas sessile. Seeds solitary. Embryo with anenormous radicleLeaves simple, alternate, without stipules. Floioers unsymmetrical.Petals equilateral. Anthers versatile, Seedsinnumerable, minute. Stigmas sessilePetals oblique, glandular,long, distinct . . •Petals oblique, glandless.distinct141. DlPTERACE.E.142. Ternstromi k143. Rhizobolai 1. 1Leaves simple, opposite, without stipules. Flowers symmetrical.Petals equilateral. Anthers adnate, bealiess. Seeds solitary 144. Clusiace.e.or few. Stigmas sessile, radiating.145. MarcgravimSeeds numerous, naked. Styles} j^g Hypericace b,Seeds few, shaggy. Styles l\\n. Reaumuriace«,I

• I 1 1 II I l>iri1 >j .iII \l.l.I1.1: \i 1..1D1PTEUAI [)Pen-, abounding in resinous juice.I. avi b alternate, iniw nil \ •ins running out fromtlir midrib t" the margin ;Btipules deciduous, oblong,convolute, terminating thebranches with a taper point.Flow* rs usually large; theracemes terminal and panieled,oraxillary and solitary,or several from the samei\I-or from the axils,often !. i 'ah \ tubular,5-lobed, unequal, persistent,and afterwards en-I-i. naked at the base ;estivation imbricated. Petalshypogynous,—ile, oftencombined at the base ; eestitationcontorted. Stamensindefinite, hypogynous, distinct,or slightly and irregularlypolyadelphous; anthersinnate, Bubulate, opening lon-\s.\ritudinaliy towards the apex ;filauii nts dilated at the base.f an ovary ;d a fru•unfolded. - GSrtner.

394: DIPTERACE^E. [Hypogynous Exogens.of the schemes for classification which Botanists have hitherto employed. It has, forexample, the peculiar rolled-up stipules which occur in Magnoliads while the Oak; isstrikingly like Dipterads in foliage, in the germination of the seeds, which takesplace underground without the cotyledons rising into the air, and in a constanttendency to lose the major part of the ovules in the process of maturing one it is ;alsoto be remarked that the hard cupule or involucre of Mastworts (Corylacese) is muchlike the hardened calyx of these Dipterads. It is herein, indeed, that the greatfeature of the latter resides ;we have nothing elsewhere exactly like the long wing-likelobes of their calyx. Botanists generally contrast Dipterads with the Ekeocarpeousdivision of Lindenblooms, but the imbricate calyx, diskless flowers, and peculiar fruitindicate a distant relationship only. The resinous juice, compound superior ovary,drupaceous fruit, numerous long anthers, irregular coloured calyx, and single exalbuminousseed, ally Dipterads, as Blume remarks, to Guttifers, from which their stipulesand the aestivation of the corolla abundantly distinguish them.Only found in India, and especially in the eastern islands of the Indian Archipelago,where, according to Blume, they form the largest trees of the forest. Shorea robustalimits the northern distribution of the Order, being found all along the foot of theHimalayas.All the species seem filled with balsamic resin, which assumes various forms. Dryobalanopscamphora yields the hard Camphor of Sumatra this substance is found in a;concrete state in cavities and fissures in the heart of the tree ; it is less volatile thanthe common camphor of commerce ;the same tree, which isfully described inBlume's Flora Javce, also yields the camphor-oil of Borneo and Sumatra ;the latter issupposed to be camphor in a partially formed state. Shorea robusta produces abalsamic resin used in the temples of India under the name of Ral or Dhoona ; Saul, thebest and most extensively used timber in India, is produced by the same tree. Vateriaindica furnishes the resin called in India Copal (in England known by the name of Gumanimi), and very nearly approaching the true resin of that name ;hi its recent and fluidstate it is used as a varnish (called Piney varnish) in the south of India, and, dissolvedby heat, in closed vessels, isemployed for the same purpose in other parts of India ;is extremely tenacious and solid, but melts at a temperature of 97^ Fahr. Dr. Wighttells us that the natives obtain itby the simple process of cutting a notch in the tree,sloping inwards and downwards ;the resin collects there and soon hardens. Underthe name of Piney Dammar this most useful substance is applied hi India to manypurposes it forms an excellent ; varnish, and on the Malabar coast is made into candleswhich " diffuse in burning an agreeable fragrance, give a clear bright light, with littlesmoke, and consume the wick so as not to require snuffing.Some of these candles,that were sent home, were highly prized and sold for very high prices" {Wight), buttheir importation was stopped by the excessive duties that were levied upon them.The resin of Dipterocarpus trinervis is found an excellent material for plaisters and;made into tincture, or formed into an emulsion with yolk of egg, it acts upon themucous membranes like Balsam of Copaiva.— Blume. The natives of Java smear theleaves of the Plantain with this resin, and so form torches, which are said to yielda white light and to produce a not unpleasant smell. Other kinds of resin are furnishedby other species ; as, by Shorea robusta and Tumbugaia, the dhoona or dammer pitch,generally used in India for marine purposes, and as incense ; by various species ofDipterocarpus, the balsam called by the natives of India Gurjun, by the CinghaleseDhoouatil, and by the English Wood-oil. This also is used like Balsam of Copaiva.Dipterocarpus, Gartn.Pterygium, C'orr.f Caryolobis, Gartn.Anisoptern, Korth. Isauxis,Dryobalanops, Gtirtn.f.Valeria, J. inn.GENERA.Am.Seidlia, KosteLlietinodeiubim, Korth.Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 47.Vatica, Linn.Shorea, Roxfo.Hopea, Roxb.itTiliacew.Position.— Teirfstrdmiacese. — Dipterack/*:. — Clusiaceie.Corylacece.M. Planchon refers to the neighbourhood of this order the genus AncistrocladusWall (Bigamea End]., Wormia Vahl.), placed doubtfully in the last edition at theend of CombretaceSQ. Ho regards it as the type- of an order which he proposes to(nil Am'I>tj;(m'1,ai>k.1',. (Ann. «'. 'i «

'iUndera dji: .bethin•R'-. ovulesIidentation.i•! Ifruitaj.•;roposes to i\•GuniMI'I I.I11 tin- daeeriptioI Hr. 1plmi b tide of '.I i:.ir, axillary and terminal,Bon'.'•i,the uutwo outer op]li .1 Into a pair of « Inj Petals 6, 1ii.it. stamens bypi definite, near!] in two rows;;ineiiti Aliform, short; anthers 2-oalled, their oefli lhning :it thi • r.il cleft Dial 0.Dvarj conical,i00,!II, twisted, reflexed. Nut leathery, splndliut the base, and i 1 with thiand bj abortion memlEmbryo without albumen n amygdaloid, pianoryshort, Iny genuswhich this Order is allied to nothing yet known,fromit Iswith which it isUfferent•l>ited bvcau e of its twexcluded from tlIlion, p.se, rlyperi-laoeae, Tamaricacese. it most I•nt any aLophira, which is the £talc of Sierra Leoiads and Gnttifers. Tothi i of the former that ofLophira is quite similar. but its Iorarj 1,with a ir".l ofupon a free central I with theradicle downwards, and thitareplano-iof difference from DIpterads, which have an ovary with 3 cells, ai tibia TtnUmen, p. 110.Inlons OTUles in each, Bead with the radicle u]and crump] ons. Moreover Lophira wants the hugestipules of DIpterads. n the other hand, its foliage is so likethat of CalophyUum, a genus of Gnttifers, that the one might bemistaken for the other,i t the leaves of Lophira anbut in all the structure of the fruit thiDm theQuttiferous < ir.l.r. Nevertheless, is although Lophira so differentfrom DIpterads it Is to 1 bserved that it agrees with that Orderno in Its peculiar calyx for in both cases;the ovuanatropal, and consequently the radicle is directed to the hflnm,and in Lophira than ot tendency to produce the longanthers which are bo characteristic of DlplGuillemin regarded h.tely a Dipterad, beeanHvatlon of slit- petals, the lingth of the -satend mbranons wings.. r outproportion I rs, the alternab imlshedwithstipules, and the 'lrv corky not filled wltlbarkmilky secretions."—See fJ-Gl NUBLophira, Hanks.m/X \\ III.—Lophira alata.-Ji :; ult : c( .'.perpendicular section of a fruit.

396 TERNSTROMIACE/E. [Hypogynous Exogexs.Okder. CXLII. TERNSTROMIACEiE.—Theads.Ternstromiese, Mirbel. Bull. Philom. 3S1. (1813).—Ternstromiaceje, DC. Mini. Soc. H. N. Genev. vol. 1(1823) ;Prodr. 1. 523. (18241 ;Cambesstdes Memoire, (1828) ;Endl. Gen. ccxv. ; Meisn. Gen. p. 40.;Wight Illustr. 1. p. 94.— Theaceae, Mirb. Bull. Phil. (1813).—Camelliese, DC. Thior. Elim. ed. 1.(1813); Prodr. 1. 529. 11824).Diagnosis.— ChMiferal Exogens, with simple alternate leaves, without stipules or with verysmall ones, symmetrical Jlowers, equilateral petals, versatile anthers, few or singleseeds, and stigmas on a long style.Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, coriaceous, generally without stipules, usuallyundivided, now and then with pellucid dots. Peduncles axillary or terminal, articulatedFig.CCLXXIX.at the base. Flowers generally white, seldom pink or red, occasionally polygamous.Sepals 5 or 7, imbricated in aestivation, concave, coriaceous, deciduous, the innermostoften the largest.Petals 5, 6, or 9, not equal in number to the sepals, often combinedat the base. Stamens 00, hypogynous filaments; filiform, monadelphous or polyadelphous,or distinct anthers; versatile, or adnate, "2-celled, opening longitudinally ; ovarysuperior, with several cells ; styles from 3 to 7, filiform, more or less combined ;ovulespendulous, or erect, or peltate. Capsule 2-7-celled and capsular, with the dehiscencetaking place in various ways sometimes coriaceous and indehiscent; ; usually with acentral column. Seeds attached to the axis, large, very few ;albumen none, orin very small quantity embryo straight, bowed, or folded ; back, the radicle turned tothe hilum ; cotyledons very large, often filled with oil, occasionally plaited lengthwise ;an aril sometimes present.This Order originated in 1813, with Mirbel, who separated some of its genera fromCitronworts, where they had been placed by Jussieu, and at the same time foundedanother closely allied Order, under the name of Theads. These opinions were substantiallyadopted by Kunth and De Candolle the latter of whom, moreover, formed severalsections among the genera. Since that time the Theads have attracted the attention ofseveral Botanists, especiallyof M. Cambessedes, whose views are generally adopted. He,however, combines under this Order genera with axile and parietal placentation,withtruly albuminous and exalbuminous seeds, with large amygdaloid embryos, and those whoseembryo is too small to be easily found among its copious albumen, to say nothing of otherdifferences of considerable moment. It is therefore difficult to suppose that such anarrangement can be maintained and at least we; must, I think, remove a genuscalled Saurauja, consisting of about 30 Asiatic trees or shrubs, in which there is a tendencyto form a monopetalous corolla, an infinite number of minute seeds, a very smallembryo lying in the base of abundant albumen, and anthers itopening by pores ;Tig. CCLXXIX.— Kielmeyera rosea. 1. the pistil;2. a transverse section of it; 3. a ripe fruit; 4. embryo.

•I'''lhI .B.;.n~'1 I.K.V-1 KOMlA< I..1ihas,m (actjti" habit .1 jujdrtracting this genus aum, whi.: Allium-. \Ital Alliam-. u , |.< II. r limit' '1group nina...- tin- type, and which differs from Gutlanthers, and a long Btyle, without any tendplan.Although tin- plants "t 1 1 » i — Order whichfrom China or North America, the) form but an i:;;are all that are contained in the first >!' these countries, and -l in tlibetween 60 and 70, all beautiful trees or shrubs, anAmerica: about a Bcore are known in tin- East Indies, and "in- in !Their properties are illunderstood, but little being known of tllli. t. .i which um< .1l._vi-|i . t».ior three species ol Thea: it- slightly stimulating properties become ilatitudes, as at Penang. For a most valuable account of this plant,17. An excellent table nil|i.is expressed from tin- Beeds "I Camellia oleifidifferent species and varieties of Camellia iaponica are tin- L r ileaves of Kiehnwyera specioea are employed in Brazil for fomentadoi ihich theyare well adapted,mi account "l the mucilage in which they abound, Ti:donia i- obm by tanners in tin- United Sta«.I.M R a--kllli,1UclUW.\ .. I. inn. /.Moeanera, Juss.Patnwardtia, K^rth.Irii-tr.'iuia, Mut.\ul.l..Imj'ffiniii. Bantliera, Korth.A.liii:ii.Ini. Jack.i. Tim ub.i leyera,Mum.Thunb.Mukoj/, Kiiinpf.Suka&i, Kampt:rt:.Brotfum, Soland.Par.W-iiteiKitiH, I'al.Microeemma, Lab.1'loiariuni, Korth.Laplacea, //. />'. A'.HaSalisb.Wikti - brad.Iionuttia, itAxchyUea, Mart.Kiehneyen,MarMartin, ritli.< Iclltll. nth.M.Mariki, StoarU.ifonAnMahurea, Anil.I-tuartia,I'r. •:Bartl.rcb.CaUsb.Gordonia, Ellis.Last .Pyrenaria, /Hum.Kit:Leucoxylon, Lx : Gen. '

398 RHIZOBOLACE^E. [Hypogynous Exogexs.Order CXLIII.RHIZOBOLACE.E.—Rhizobols.Rhizobolea?, DC. Prodr. 1. 599. (1824); Cambessedrs in Aug. St. Hit. Fl. Bras. Merid. 1. 322. (1827);Endl. Gen. ccxxxi.Diagnosis.— Guttiferal Exogens, with digitate opposite leaves, symmetrical flowers, equilateralpietals, sessile stigmas, solitary seeds, and an embryo with an enormous radicle.Trees of very large size. Leaves opposite, digitate, coriaceous, with a jointed stalkand no stipules. Flowers large, regular, arranged in racemes, with their stalks jointedat the base and below the apex.Sepals 5 or 6, more or less combined,imbricated in aestivation. Petals 5 to8, equal-sided but unequal, tliickish,arising along with the stamens froma hypogynous disk. Stamens extremelynumerous, slightly monadelphous,arising in a double row froma disk, the innermost being shorterand often abortive ;anthers roundish,2-celled, opening lengthwise. Ovarysuperior, 4 or 5, or even many-celled ;styles as many as the cells ; stigmasminute ;ovules solitary, attached tothe axis by their middle, semianatropal,with the foramen uppermost.Fruit formed of several combinednuts, part of which are sometimesabortive ;each nut indehiscent, 1-seeded, 1 -celled, with a thick doubleputamen. Seed reniform, withoutalbumen, with a funicle which is di-FigCCLXXX.Fig CCLXXXI.lated into a spongy excrescence ;radicle very large, constituting nearlythe whole of the almond-like substanceof the nut, with a long 2-edged caulicle,having two small cotyledons atthe top, and lying in a furrow of theradicle.This very distinct Order De Candollethought allied to Soapworts in itshypogynous flowers and its fruit and;especially to ^Esculus on account ofits opposite compound palmate leaves ;but hi that genus the radicle is small,and the cotyledons very large, whilein Rhizobols the radicle is enlarged,and the cotyledons small. It howeverappears to be with Guttifersthat Rhizobols best " agree. Inthese two Orders we find the leavesopposite and articulated at their base,hypogynous petals, a similar aestivation,numerous hypogynous stamens,and exalbuminous seeds. The largeflowers of Caryocar call to mind thoseof most Guttifers ; its inflorescence isnearly that of Moronobea its fruit has;a relation to that of Mammea, andpresents, in that genus, as in severalothers of the same Order, a singleseed in each cell."— Camb. in Aug.St. II. Fl. Bras. 1. 323. Endlichertraces a resemblance between themFig. CCLXXX.— Anthodiscus trifoliatus. 1. a flower bud ; 2. a flower ; 3. a perpendicular sectionof the pistil.Fig. CCLXXXI.— Caryocar butyrosum; a section of one of the lobes of its fruit.

I1Iccellent;RHIZOBOL \i> < frder.iIt is from trees belonging to it that are produced the Souaritin- shops,known. tli'- kernel ol which i- one -t 1 -most dehcious fruits 1 "!' the uul1 •Aii "il i- extracted from th< m not inferior to that of the < »l;butyrosum, the wood of which is said to be •) much vacome from

400 CLUSIACE^E. [Hypogynous Exookns.Order CXL1V.CLUSIACEiE.—Guttifers.IGuttiferae, Juss. Gen. 243. (1789) ;DC. Prodr. 1. 557. (1824) ; Mmner, p. J Wight Illustr. 1. 114 ;«jCumbesstdes, Mdmoire (1828).— Clusiaceae, Ed. pr. lv. (1836).Diagnosis.— Guttiferal Exogens, with simple opposite leaves, without stipules, symmetricalflowers, equilateral petals, adnate beakless anthers, solitary or few seeds, and sessileradiating stigmas.Trees or shrubs, occasionally parasitical, yielding resinous Leaves withoutjuice.stipules, opposite, coriaceous, entire, with a strong midrib, and often with the lateralveins running through to the margin. Flowers usually numerous, axillary, or terminal,Pig. CCLXXXII.white, pink, or red, articulated with their peduncle, $ or

ticulated• •I the fruit of Borne Vismias is due to abortioniomiGun ii( I.I SIAItheirI( ami -, that " Gipeduncles ; in die Donnal number of i!their Bowers, which appears to be two and its multiples,instead ol fivi w\in Tutsans ;in their anthers united the whole length with th

402 CLUSIACEiE. [Hypogynous Exogens.stamens ;so much indeed, that Von Martius says he obtained an ounce from two flowers ;this resin, rubbed down with the butter of the Chocolate-nut, the Brazilian women employto alleviate the pain of a sore breast. A few are cultivated for their timber. Calophyllumangustifolium, the Piney-tree, furnishes the straight spars called Peon at Penang, and inthe islands to the eastward of the Bay of Bengal, and the Mesuas are said to have excessivelyhard timber. Of these last plants the root and bark are bitter and aromatic, andpowerfully sudorific, their leaves mucilaginous, their unripe fruit aromatic, acrid, andpurgative the blossoms of Mesua ferrea occur in the bazaars of India under the name of;Nagkesur, being used in medicine and esteemed for their fragrance. Lastly, the fruitof many species acquires great excellence and is highly esteemed in tropical desserts.The Mammee Apple, or Wild Apricot of South America, is said to rival the Mangosteen :its seeds are anthelmintic ; its flowers yield, by distillation, a stomachic spirit called Eaude Creole : and a wine is obtained by fermenting its sap. The large berries of Platoniainsignis (called Pacoury-uva in Brazil), are very sweet and delicious, while theirseeds have the taste of Almonds. The Mangosteen itself, produced in the Straits ofMalacca by Garcinia Mangostana, has the reputation of being the finest of all fruits ; itresembles a middle-sized Orange, and is filled with a sweet and most delightful pulp. Itis generally thought that this tree will not thrive beyond the hot and damp atmosphereof Malacca : but Dr. Wight states that it has been introduced into the gardens of Courtallum,where it had already begun to bear in the year 1340. Illust. 1. 115. Garciniacornea, Kydiana and pedunculata are mentioned as other species whose fruit is broughtto table, but they are represented to be very inferior ;that of G. pedunculata is said tobe the nearest approach to the Mangosteen.I.- Ci.usiE.ffi:.Tovomita, Aubl.Marialva, Vand.Marialvea, Mart.Beauliarnoisia, Ruiz,et Pav.Micranthera, Chois.Bertolonia, Spreng.Ochrocarpus, Thouars.Chrysochlamys, PSpp.Vei ticillaria, Ruiz etPav.Chloromyron, Pers.Ilavetia, //. B. K.Renggeria, Meisa.Schweiggera, Mart.Rengifa, Pbpp.Quapoya, Aubl.Xanthe, Schreb.Clusia, Linn.Triplandron, Benth.Arrudea, St. Hil.II.— Moronobe.e.Chrysopia, Nuronh.Moronobea, Aubl.Symp/ionin, Linn. f.Blackstonia, Scop.Aneurisms, Presl.III.— Garcinie*.Mammea, Linn.GENERA.Garcinia, Linn.Mangostana, Rumph.Oxycarpus, Lour.Brindonia, Thouars.Xanthochymus, Roxb.Stalagmitis, Mun.? Discostigma, Hassk.Pentadesma, R. Br.Cambogia, L.Hebradetirlron, Grah.Gynotroches, Bl.Platonia, Mart.IV.— Calophylle.e.Mesua, Linn.Numbers. Gen. 30. Sp. 150.Ebenacew.Position.— Hypericacea?.— Cldsiack.e. — Ternstromiacea?.Rhyma, Scop.Nagassarium, Rumph.Calophyllum, Linn.Bintngor, Rumph.Calysaccion, Wight.Kayea, Wall.Apoterium, Blum.?Rheedia, Linn.Van.-Rhee.dia, Plum.?Stelechospermum.M» hi.?Macanea, Juss.Mucahanea, Aubl.?Macoubea, Aubl.?Souala, Blanc.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Cochlanthera, Choisy, near Clusia.Androstyliurn, Miguel, near Quapoya.According to Dr. Hancock, Hog gum is not furnished by any plant of this order,but by Rhus Metopium. The resinous matter of Clusia flava and others has beendescribed by Hamilton in the Pharmaceutical Journal. He says its properties donot appear to have been made the subject of investigation. The Clusia flava isknown in Nevis by the names of Fat Pork, Monkey-apple, and Mountain or wildMango in Jamaica; by the name of the Balsam-tree and; among the French bythat of Figue Modique. In Nevis and St. Kitt's, two other species inhabit themountain woods, namely, C. alba and C. rosea, both trees from twenty to thirty feetin height, to which the local names, already noticed, are indifferently applied, all ofwhich yield a glutinous sap whose properties appear to resemble those of theC. flava, or yellow Balsam-tree. The glutinous sap of Clusia alba becomes red byexposure to the air, and, like the former, is employed by the Caribs for covering thebottom of their canoes in place of pitch.

iits monopetalous corolla cut round at the base, in the anthersIIIGOTTIFKBALHS.] MARCGRA> l.\< I..L.Ordeu CXLV. MARCGRAVIACE iMMar. Just. Ann. Mm. 1 1' n. 44.Diagnosis,''"'.'overs,iniiijor shrubs, sometimes climbing and rooting. Leaves alternate, simplceous ius, entire, without stipules. Flowers regular, in umbels, racen rminal rmini spusually furnished with bractswhich are sometimes bag- shapedor hooded. Sepals from 2 to 7,usually coriaceous and imbricat.il.Corollaliyiio.jvnous ;sometimes monopetalous, calypbiform,entire, or torn at thepoint ; sometimes consisting offive imbricated petals. Stamensusually indefinite, inserted eitheron the receptacle or on a hypogynousmembrane : filamentsdilated at the base ;antherslong, innate, 2-celled, burstinginwards, ih...sup rior,u-ually furrowed, 3 or manyoelled;style single stigma tun;pie or :capitate ovules numerous,attached to the projectinglobes of a central plae ul .cending, with the foramen downward-.Fruit supposed to beusually succulent but also ;capsular,coriaceous, and consistingof several valves which separateslightly dissepiments ; proceedingfrom the middle of thevalves, but not meeting in thecentre, so thai the fruit becomes1 -celled. Seeds very minute andnumerous, nestling in pulp, [oh-Ion-, blunt at each end, straighta- incurved, with tin. outerhardish and netted, with a lateralhilum. Embryo without al-LCL.\bumen, incurved, between club-shaped and cylindrical, wit]dons, and a long conical acute radicle, which is inferior, contiguous to the hilum.parallel with it.- . . ]The true station of this Order is not clearly made out. It approacland the alternate leaves ;HeathwortS in the anthers and disk•tilltutsans and Guttifers in the hypogynous stamens, th< i ily]genera, placentation, and numerous a eds : whi n fore •'Clusia. And this view of the relationship of MargrEndlicher says, that the species hardly differ from Gut3 and versatile anthers. But we really knowverjlittle about them. S if thegenera are remarkable for the singular condition of their theappearance of hoods, pouches, or spurs. Turpin1...-bracts offer a clear explanation of the conversion of aXXXIV.— Ruyschia amasonica. Hart• 1 : 4. the same. «iili :\(urtion of tne testa tornreversed in the.

I404 MARCGRAVIACEyE. [HVPOGYXOUS EXOGENS.All the species occur in equinoctial America, except the doubtful genus Antholoma,which is a native of New Caledonia.They are handsome and curious plants, remarkable for their singular cucullate bracts.The stem, root, and leaves of Marcgravia umbellata are regarded in the West Indies asdiuretic and antisiphylitic.Ruyschia, J acq.Souroubca. Aubl.Surubea, Mey.Loghania, Scop.Norantea, Aubl.GENERA.Ascium, Schreb.Marcgravia,Schwarzia, Fl. Flum.Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 26.Plum.? Antholoma, Labill.Ebcnacea;.Position.— Clusiacea;.— Marcgraviace^e.— Ilypericncese?

iiiir. I 19, Hyjx - ;. Pr. hiii. I•.'KB « 1KB,]ll^l'l.lvli A( 1..1 .Orosb CXLVI.HYPERICACI E.—1Hyperka,.'» i a < . • •i.tiural Exogent, with oblique glandvHerbaceous, or even occasionally annua], plants, shrubs, or trees, haijuice, and often with mgnW branches. Leaves opposite, entire, without 6tijsionally alternate, sometimes crenelled, usually impressed with transparenlbordered «ith black glands. Flowi r> in most instano - yellow , som< dim a r< '1 or white,regular, "itli various forms of inflorescence. Sepals I or 5, free from the ovary,tent, so arranged as to have two exterior t" the others, Beparat partiallyPetals of the same number as the sepals, unequal-sided, twisted, spirally inuibordered with black dots, sometimes having a flesh) Bcale or a hollow at theirI I I I \\\\Btamens hypogynous, almost always 00, Bometimee distinct, ually moi ibat almost always polyadelphous ;sometimes having fleshy glands intentin- bundles of stamens ;filaments filiform ; anthers 2-celled, openquendy surmounted by a gland Carpels 3 to 5, partially unitedwhich forms the axis, and introduces its arms into their cavit) ;Is, usually distinct, but occasionally cohering at the base ; stigiBate, rarely 2-lobed ;ovules 00, (rarely definite,) general!)Ioccasionally pendulous, anatropal, or, in some instances, amphitropal.Lee lied, but in most instances either a dry or fleshy capsule,of maicells; the edges of the former being curved inwards. Seeds minute,attached !> a placenta in the axis, or adhering t" the inni rembryo Btraight or curved, «iili an inferior radicle and do albumen.The unequal-sided petals, and dark glands upon theirmeans of recognising this Order, which moreover eoiniuonh|stamens . Itslong Btyles, and distinctly apocarpous fruit,jnition. Keeping these characters in view, no dotgenera Eucryphia and Carpodontos, separated Mrb)Endlicher,of the Order of Tutsans ;for the inequalit) ol th

40G HYPERICACEiE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Parnassia, whose fringed glands can scarcely be doubted to represent phalanges of sterilestamens, and consequently, indicate a tendency to the productionof an indefinitenumber of polyadelphous stamens, which is one of the charactenst.es of Tutsans If indeedthe seeds of Parnassia were as really parietal, they are described to be, that wouldbe a reason for removing it to some other :placebut its exalbuminous seeds forb.d itsbein- stationed among Sundews, and it has nothing m common with Saxifrages exceptits habit. I believe, however, that in Parnassia, as in Hypericum, the placentae aretruly axile and projected into the cavities of the ovary, which closes over them and adheresto them ;and it is certain that the petalsare in some species very unequal-sided,viSe the anthers of others are tipped by the glands of Tutsans and the petals themselves,if they have not projecting glands possess immersed glands,m no inconsiderable^TuNans are very generally spreadand Xysrmarslie s and 'dry plains, meadows and heaths The following is theZ ribution of the species, according to Choisy :-Europe 9 North Amenca • 41 ;Souti America, 21 ;West Indies, 1 ; Asia, 24 New Holland 5; ;Africa and theneighbouring islands, 7 Azores and Canaries, 5 common to; Europe and Asia, 4 ;;and Africa, l.-Ch^y Prodr. 1821. Many have, however,STTSe/Asia,over the surface of the earth, inhabiting mountainsto be added for Asia and South America.•.,,,.» *i •The juiceof many is slightly purgative and febrifugal In the European tinsspecksyellow juice is in small proportion to the essential oil, and the rest of the vegetablemat ter and they have been used as tonics and astringents ; especially H. perforatumr~,0 a»J Androsaanum officinale. Some of the American spec.es are possessedof a more copious yellow juice, and more energetic propertiesthat obtained from;Vismia a guianensis,Mexican and Surinam tree, is known in commerce and calledAmerican Gummi Gutta. So also the Vismias micrantl.a and laccifera yield red sticksof a drastic gum-resin analogous to gamboge.-Jtforftu.. Hypericum hircinum isfoetid A KarSe for sore throats is prepared in Brazil from the Hypericum connatum,commonly halted Orelha de Gato. A decoction of the leaves ot another speciesHypericum laxiusculum, or Allecrim brabo, is reputed in the same country to be aspecific against the bites of serpents. The United States people prepare a stomachictTcture from Elodea virginica. Cratoxylon Hornschuchia is slightly astringent anddiuretic.I. IIyperick*:.— Noglands between thestamens.Ascyrum, Linn.Isophpllum, Spach.Hypericum, Linn.Eremotponu, Spach.Drosanthe, Spach.Webbia, Spach.Holosepalum. Spach.Milleporum, Spach.Adenosepalum, Spach.JJrosocarpium, SpachGENERA.Coridium, Spach..Orotsoph iiUtim. Spachtil am phi. Spach.Campylopus, Spach.Psorophytum, spach.Androseemum, Allion.Eremanthe, Spach.Campylotporus, SpachNorysea, Spach.Roicyna, Spach.Myriandra. Spach.Brathydiiim. Spach.Brathys, Mut.Receveura, Fl. Flum.Sarothra, Linn.Eucryphia, Cav.Carpodontos, Lab.Elodea. — Glandsalternating with thebundles of stamens.II.Parnassia. L.Elodea, Adans.Martia, Spreng.Triadenia, spach.Vismia, Velloz.Numbers. Gen. 13. Sp. 276.Coapia, Piso.Psorospermum, Spach.Haronga, Thouars.Harongana, Lam.Arongana, Pers.Hcemocarpus ,Norouh.Elisea, Cambcss.Cttssonia, Commers.Lanigerostemma, Chpl.Ancistrolobus, Spach.Tridesmis, Spach.Cratoxylon, Blum.Hornschuchia, Blum.Saxifragacca.Position.—Clusiaceae.— Hypericaceje.— Reaumuriacea?.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Thymopsis. Javb. 1 t HvpericumAdenotnas, Jaw.Jr.IAcrosanthus, PrtsL = Vismia.

:embryoI;KLALMl KIA< IOrder CXLVII. REAUMURIACE.fi.—Ri. , IS9IOSI8.GSmall shrubs with fleshy scale-like leavi -, which ar alternate, havirspread by reeinooa Mink glands.viCalyx 5-parted, Burrounded externallyb) imbricated bracts. Petals •">.hypogjnous, unequal-sided, sometimee hai ingn p:iir of membranons plates plantedupon their middle. Stamens definite orindefinite, hypogynous, monadelphons orpolyadelphous, with or without a hjgynous ili-k ; anthers ovate, turned in-Is,and bursting longitudinally. Carfree,2- l- 5, partially separate fromeach other, surrounding:i central pla-OVllllta which passes into the base of each ;or 4, ascending, anatropal;- filiform, or subulate. Fruit ular,with 2 to 5 valves and as manycells, unless the number i< diminishedby abortion. S shaggy, definite,-tmiu'lit, surrounded \>ysmall quantity of mealy albumen ;radicle next the liiluin.Elhn ah rg soggi rted v(A12. 78.) thai Reaumuriaand Hololachnamight constitute -\ little group, to becalled Reaumuriacesa At that tim

408 NYMPHALES. [Hypogynous Exogens.Alliance XXXI. NYMPHALES.—The Nymph al Alliance.Diagnosis.— Hypogynous Exogens, with dichlamydeous flowers, axile or sutured placenta,00 stamens, and an embryo on the outside of a large quantity of albumen ; or, ifexalbuminous, the seeds have a very large plumule.The singular fact of the embryo lying on the outside of a large mass of albumenwould enable the Botanist to distinguish Nymphals with certainty from all those Orderswith which they are here associated, if it were not for the Waterbeans, which appear tohave no albumen at all. With them, however, it would seem as if an enormous plumulecompensated for the absence of this substance. The species are among the most highlydeveloped of any in the vegetable kingdom, if we only regard their flowers but the;total absence of a woody stem places them, on the other hand, among less noble allies.They differ from the Ranal Alliance principally in their embryo, and seem to run closeupon the Crowfoots themselves, through both the Waterbeans and Watershields. Theyhave no obvious alliance with any part of Guttiferals, except Guttifers themselves but;they touch the Ranal Alliance at every point.The stamens are often attached to the sides of the ovary, and are even not liberatedin some cases till the very summit of it but this;seems a mere modification of thehypogynous structure.Natural Orders of Nymphals.Carpels united into a many-celled fruit, with dissepimcntal placentae. 148. Nymph^bace.e.Carpels distinct. Albumen copious. Torus absent 149. Cabosibace.e.Carpels distinct. Albumen 0. Torus honey-combed, very large.. 150. Nelumbiace.e.Consult a long memoir on the structure of the axis of Nympbfeacese, by Trecul,in Ann. Sc. 3. ser. I V. 286.

ISlXXVII.—,iNymphai M .MI'll.l.At 1.1..Oboes CXLVIII. \ YMIMI .]•'. \

410 N VMPH.EACE.E. [Hypogynous Exogens.It seems, however, desirable to state, in this place, what the reasons are harewhich,Se wiS avey confused distribution of fibrovascular bundles amongit not at allaccoramgw ^uucl ° , ,j^es of fibres are there placedin a contoltfn«toSKiC e^r2e importance of so-*, «.leost, of these con-m .aider,' ions ;P„« l'd„ »"« .hint that the, quite dispose of the quest J-to»h«.j,Fmlncrens as Schleiden first pointed out, and has no resemblance to that of -^gens.^teafiett derled from internal structure is therefore more in favour of WaterhiesbS Endogens than theniExogens. The true forground consideringExo-5ens isSainlv confined to the two-lobed embryo. It seems to have been forgottenmore-thanSwlenTown and Brongniart provedRichard's cotyledon to be nothing,he annuotic sac, they did not also prove, as a necessary consequence,that the so-calledSumuTof Sard was a dicotyledonous embryo. It may be monocotyledonous,not^thstandin' its vitellus. Certainly its two lobes are very like those of Exogens ;Eut I toTthat nVymphcea alba the lobes are not suddenly contracted at their baseUke true cotyledons, (no? are they in Nelumbium,) and, moreover that the plumula is,ntthTplan Placed in an oblique direction with respect to the lobes • so that, in fact,L embryo of NySpl-a is much like a modification of such monocotyledonous embryosas thL of Aponogeton, Cymodocea, and Posidoma.-See Ann. Sc. n.s. m(1.Sdeed, I perceive° no reJon why it should not be regarded as having, one sphtcoSon rather than two distinct ones. The principal mass of the nucleus m theLeas or6rchids appears from the researches of Professor Link to be an analogousTasf In these plaL the nucleus is a spheroidal cotyledon, from whose surface Jheradicle andWe haveplumule respectively protrude.only to itimagineelevated on eachside and we P should have the twodobed body of this Order. For the present, however,I am not prepared to disturb existing arrangements though I much suspect tfia;will be done by some other Botanist. Indeed Jtt. Ail. uiongniart has lately declared that the positionof Waterhliesappears to him very AoubtiuL—Enumeration xxv. De LandoUeassigns as a further reason for considering Waterhliesto be Dicotyledons,that they are lactescent, a property notknown in Monocotyledons.But in this he is mistaken Limnocharis,a genus belonging to Butomads is lactescent;Finally, Mr. Hassal appealsto the condition of the pollenolWaterhlies, which he thinks proves them to be undoubtedMonocotyledons.The pollen grainof is describedby this observer as with a tur-Nvmphseabeing oval, hispid,row down one side, and emitting a single pollen tube, whichmarks he regards as characteristic of Eudogens.The germination of Nymphtea alba is not exactly eitherexogenous or endogenous. The radicle is clearly endorhizal,as in the latter; but the their bases tocotyledons lengthenallow the plumule to escape, just as in an acorn and this u;perhaps one of the strongest arguments in favour of the lobesof the embryo being really cotyledons.Supposing this Order to be exogenousand dicotyledonous,its immediate affinitywill be with with somePoppyworts,genera of which it agrees in the very compoundnature 01the fruit, from the apex of which the sessile stigmas radiate,in the presence of narcotic principlesand a milky secretion,and in the great breadth of the Waterhliesplacentae.arewith whichMagnoliads, they agreeF,g. cclxxxx ii. bu. ana^.^ ^ toFig. CCLXXXVII. bis— Germination of Nymphsa alba.

•h•-a similar enlargement of the disk, which in Bome, as in Nuphar, is m< n K .M.I .' •ither boiled or raw like Millet \ ictoria, the most gigantic andi1-'!.•Nnirati s VMi'ii l \< i..i.in the imbricated nature ol the petalblance is evident ;with Crowfoots they are connected througfa thwith which th n the dilatedof the ind in tliI high ai the top their hypogynous Btamens ; bul in theol the c irp l- ol which the fruit i> made up ;phibo that in Ncarpi Is cohere in the centre, thethe in.,plaa occupy lividual ithe fruit is composed.(in the other hand, if we consider vVati rli)hall be at no lose to find Btrong affinitii - for them in thatwith Hydrocharads, and more particularly with the Alismal Alliance, whcarpeb}, habit, and peculiar placentation, are verj important poinlIndependently of the rircumsta a to which allusion has just been madis remarkable insomeotl ets. It offers one ofthadduced of the gradual passage of petals into Btamens, and oltentively examined, the transition will be found bo insensible thai mambodies «ill be Been to be m ithily petals nor stamens, but both 'inlr.Victoria. /.NtMi.i;.-Posn ion, Cabombao b N

412 CABOMBACE^E. [Hypogynous Exogexs.Order CXLIX.CABOMBACEjE.—Watershields.Cabombacea, Torrey and Gray, 1. 54. (1838).— Cabombese, Rich. Anal. Fr. (1808); Eudl. Gen.clxxxvi — Podophyllacea?, § Hydropeltideae, DC. Syst. 2. 36. (1821) ; Prodr. 1. 112. ;1824)— Hydropeltideae,Schleid. in Wieym. Arch. 5. 230.Diagnosis.— Nymphal Exogens, with distinct carpels, abundant albumen, and no visibletorus.Aquatic plants, with floating peltate leaves. Flowers axillary, solitary, yellow, orpurple. Sepals 3 or 4, coloured inside. Petals 3 or 4,alternate with the sepals. Stamens definite or indefinite,hypogynous, arising from an obscure torus ;antherslinear, turned inwards, continuous with the filament.pels 2 or more, terminated by a short style. Ovulesorthotropal, pendulous.Fruit indehiscent, tipped by thehardened style. Seeds definite, pendulous ; embryominute, two-lobed, inclosed in the fleshy sac of the amnios,at the apex of the nucleus, and external to an abundantfleshy albumen.There can be no doubt about the near relationship ofthese plants to Waterlilies, with which they correspondin having a minute embryo inclosed in a vitellus, and fromwhich they only differ in having disunited carpels, and avery small number of sutural ovules. From Waterbeans,with which they correspond in their disunited carpels, theyare distinguished by their abundant albumen, minute embryo,nearly total want of torus, and having more seedsthan one in each carpeL3jv\Their*-&-relationship to Pov^*-Cdophylsis much moreremote, nor can they belongto the same Alliance,although they have beencombined with that Orderby De Candolle.Richard, who regardedWaterlilies as Monocotyledons,referred theseplants also to that greatclass ;but he misunderstoodthe structure oftheir embryo, which hasFig. CCLXXXVIII.been well illustrated bySchleiden. Nuttall describes the young leaves and flowers, togetherwith the otherparts exposed to the air, to be covered " with an flocculent inconspicuous pubescence,immersed in a gelatinous substance." This Schleiden states tobe a remarkable state of the epidermis,which consists of avery thick layer of well-defined insoluble m whichgelatine,the cells of the epidermis are introduced.— Wiegm. 5. 230.The same author says, that not a trace of spiralvessels can befound in any of the submersed parts.I find the stem to consistof a mass of small cellular tissue surrounding IS or 16_large air-tubes, and some smaller ones, in the centre of whichis a pair of in their transversewoody bundles, crescent-shapedsection, with the' convexity directed inwards. These bundlesconsist of thin-walled elongated tissue, in the middle of whichis a solitary tube of larger size, apparentlyalso an air-tube,Fig. CCLXXXIX.for I can find no trace of spiralstructure in it.Fig. CCLXXXVIII.—Caboniba aquatica. l.the pistil and calyx ;3. a section of its seed.— Schleiden.Fig. CCLXXXIX.—Section of the stem of Ilydiopeltis purpurea2. sections of the carpels (Turpin):

li.NiMiim LBOMfi \< l .1..413\i.h rican wau r planta, found from CayennHolland, beyond tin- tropics, according to Endlicher.Hvdropeltu purpurea is said to be nutritious, but .Blight!)employi •! as rami .1 d) for phthisis and dj01 M If \tbomba, dubl.,n-!i.HydropeltU, hficA.lacMmt, Hose.Ni hbbrs. Gen 2.Sp. 3.mmculacea.Position.— Nymphaaacea?.— Cabohbaoue. — Nelumbiai

414 NELUMBIACE^E. [Hypogy.nois Exogens.Order CL.NELUMBIACEJE.— Wateb Beans. o ,«« nwi- Prodr. 1. 113. (1824)— Nelumboneae, MartinsVi^sosis.-Xymphal Exogens, with hn.umd distinct i» a large honeycombedcarjxhtorus, and without albumin.u i, -.i Oit„to flp^v floatincr leaves arising from a prostrate trunk, growing inwi,h hmdta, of ve.sd, fon^g a ne.^"trf {£ rhSSgr^a. &. po ta ,like cylinder, from whose outer and innerpart bundles pass to the leaves and lateralflowers.— UngerJ] Sepals4 or 5. Petalsnumerous, oblong, in many rows, arisingfrom without the base of the torus. Stamensnumerous, arising from mwithin the petals,several rows ;filaments antherspetaloid ;adnate, bursting inwards by a double longitudinalcleft. Torus fleshy, elevated, excessivelyenlarged, inclosingin hollows of itssubstance the carpels, which are numerous,one-seeded, with a very short style andsimple stigma. Ovule single, suspendedfrom the point of a cord rising from the baseof the cavitv, anatropal. Nuts numerous,half buried in the hollows of the torus, inwhich they are, finally,loose. Seeds solitary,rarely 2 albumen none ; embryo;large, with twofleshy cotyledonsand a highly developedplumule,inclosed in its propermembrane.This beautifulrace of water plantsoffers one of themost striking ex-SrSce^rSimen as a general mark of affinity ; for, although undoubtedly a memberof the Nymphs! Alliance, it has not a trace of albumen. Its cotyledons, however, aiecrammed with starch, and it has a plumule so completely organised,that it is ready toperform all the functions of growth the instant that isgermination excited, and thusthat necessity for a separate magazine of food, which is so greatwith the feeble Nymphteaoeooaembryo, does not here exist. The nature of what is here called the propermembrane of the plumule is not explained by Botanists. Richard regarded it as a cotyledon,the apparent cotyledons being in his view a two-lobed radicle Ad.Bronjiuurtrefers it to the sac of the amnios, which seems inadmissible. De CandoUe>t asregardeda stipule ;but it is found in connection only with the first leaf of the while ifplumuleDe CandoUe is right, it ought to be present at the base of the second leaf also J hesingular enlargement of the torus, which constitutes so striking a feature in heseplants, is probably a less important circumstance than their large exalbummousNaALvea of stagnant or quiet waters in the temperate and .tropical regione of thenorthern hemisphere, both in the Old and the New World most abundant in the Ea t;Indies. They were formerly common in Egypt, but are now extmct m that countiv,*nccordin^ to DdiicChiefl v remarkable for the beauty of the flowers. The fruit of Nelumbium specjosomis believed to have been the Egyptian Bean of Pythagoras, and the flower tha MMineLotus, which so often occurs on the monuments of Egypt and India The nuts o ailthe species are eatable and wholesome. The root, or more properljMhe^reepiugJtem,1.Fig. CCXC.-Nelumbium speciosnm.a section of its young carpel 2. a section of the same when;ripened into a bean, and showing the structure of the seed. Fig. CCXC.

I in China. Dr Roxburgh relates that the I!-Nthpbaub.] NELUMBIA( i. ia the joints,are eaten b) the native* of Indor in their curries. I b L,or l"'itin- tubers of Nelumbium luteum resemble 1 1 1 < > —< - of the Sweet Poluii'l agreeable when boiled, and are uthat tin- milky viscid juio ad floweia remedy against sickness and diarrhoea, and that tlBowers, are slightly astringent and used 1 l;me leaf and Bowei kbound in >\>\v.A vessels, whichDr. Wighl[ndia and formed into those wicks • «lii'-li on great and solemnthe lamps of the Hindoos placed before the shrines of thenprepared from Mymphaaaa, but are not consider red.GENU8N iimbtum, Jmi.- tilth.Sp. •'•, :it llae. Position.—Nymphseao Nblumblicbje.- Cabomba

416 KANALES. [Hypogynous Exogens.Alliance XXXII.RANALES.—The Ranal Alliance.Diagnosis.— Hypogynous Exogens, with monodichlamydcous flowers, sutural or axileplacenta, 00 stamens, and a minute embryo inclosed in a large quantity of fleshy orhorny albumen.Under this name are collected some of the most common, and at the same time themost highly developed speciesof the Vegetable Kingdom. In general they are characterisedby the presence of a distinct calyx and corolla but it is; by no means uncommonto find these organs so blended together as to be undistinguishable,while in otherinstances the corolla is wholly wanting, and it even occurs occasionally that neitherone nor the other is present. In appearance Ranals are singularlydifferent even in thesame Order ; as for example, in the Crowfoots, under which arrange themselves thecommon Crowfoot, the Aconite, Thalictrum, and Xanthorrhiza. But although there isso much diversity of appearance among them, nevertheless they certainly form a wellcompacted group, no one member of which can be spared, as will be seen by examiningthe remarks made under each Order. In general they have an indefinite number ofstamens, but the genus Bocagea presents a very remarkable exception to that rule.They pass into the Berberal Alliance by the Poppyworts, some of winch resembleSarraceniads, and others the common forms of the Crowfoot Order. A clear case oftransition to the Erical Alliance also seems to be established by the genus Saurauja,which to the disunited stylesof Ranals and their indefinite stamens, adds the minuteindefinite seeds, porous anthers, and monopetalous corolla of Heathworts themselves ;that genus may be regarded as a Clethra, with the indefinite stamens of Tetracera,or as a Tetracera with the monopetalous corolla, minute seeds, and porous anthers of aClethra. To Umbellifers in the Epigynous series they pass by way of their genus Thalictrum,whose whole habit is that of the former Order, and whose fruit would, if it adheredto the calyx, be nearly that of an Umbellifer.Natural Orders of Ranals.Carpels distinct. Stipules large, convolute. Corolla imbricated.'] 151 Magnoliaces:.Albumen homogeneousJCarpels distinct. Stipules 0. Corolla valvate. Albumen ruminate. 152. Anonace^;.Carpels distinct. Stipules 0. Corolla imbricated. Albumen \ j- 3 jy lhLE:ilACE£mhomogeneous. Seeds arillate JCarpels distinct. Stipules 0. Corolla imbricated. Albumen\ 154 R^-'jnculace.e.homogeneous. Seeds without an aril J. .Carpels consolidated. Calyx permanent. (Placenta; axile) 155. Sarracenmace.,e.Carpels consolidated. Calyx deciduous. (Placenta; usually \ 156> pAPAVerace.£.parietal)J

M kGNOLl vOrdbb CLI. MAGNOLl \< I I-Magrn u :\i««"»'-Diagnosis. Ra lqmt, wUh distinct earpelt, (usually) laimbr.tn - or shrubs. Seali a of tl"- leaf-bod formi .1 of - .stipuli ithi irroUedup. Leaves attentate, sometimes with pellucid dhied distinctly with the Btem ; usually with deciduous stipules which.ther like those of-, and mark th

418 MAGNOLIACEjE. [Hypogtnous Exogens.rather to be polygamous,and therefore has no claim to be regarded as an exception to thehermaphrodite character of this Order the ; tendency, however, in that genus to unisexualitycorroborates the opinion of some Botanists, that Magnohads approach certain diclinousOrders included in the Urtical Alliance, as is indicated by their large convolutestipules, which are very like those of Figs and other generaof Morads. Tasmannia is,indeed, quite an anomalous plant.It is so nearly related to the aromatic Winter s Bark,Drimys Winteri, from which its unisexual flowers and solitary carpels chiefly distinguishit, that it must follow the affinity of that plant. For this reason it seems necessary toassociate it with the Order of Magnohads rather than with that of Kadsurads or AnonadsThe three Orders are generally distinguished by the following characters :— Magnohadsare bisexual, have stipulesof large size, and their flowers have an imbricated{estivation. Kadsurads resemble them in all things, except the want of stipules, andtheir flowers being absolutely unisexual. Anonads are bisexual hke Magnohads, butthey have no stipules, their corolla is valvate, and their albumen ruminate. MoreoverMagnohads are astringent sub-aromatic trees or bushes ;Anonads are similar m quality,but°they are more aromatic Kadsurads are; scrambling plants with no aroma. If weregard the aromatic quality of Tasmannia, it will belong to either Magnohads or Anonads;but from the former it differs in the want of stipules, from the latter in its imbricatedcorolla, and from both in its unisexual flowers. On the other hand it has theunisexual flowers of Kadsurads, but not their habit nor their mucilaginous qualities.Itsunisexual flowers, however, point strongly in the direction of Kadsurads ;but then it isnot separable from Drimys, which is bisexual, and, moreover, its own flowers are inreality in many cases furnished with a central carpel. Tasmannia must then be regardedas having a manifest tendency towards hermaphroditism, while no such attribute isknown among Kadsurads. For these reasons it will be stationed along with Drimysamong bisexual Natural Orders, and then will necessarily fall into the ranks of Magnohads;for its imbricated corolla and homogeneous albumen are at variance with themost essential peculiarity of Anonads. It, however, like Drimys itself, wants the stipulesof Magnohads, in which respect it is exceptional to the usual character of thatNatural Order, and must be regarded as a genus stationed on the frontier betweenKadsurads and Magnohads. The small perigynous Order of is Calycanths moreover solike Ilhcium in appearance, and there is so much resemblance between them in theirseparate carpels, that, although their affinity is by no means direct, yet we must supposethat some cross relationship exists between them. According to Blume, the umbilicalcord, which is so remarkably extensible in some of these plants,is wholly composed ofa multitude of dehcate spiralvessels.The focus of the Order is undoubtedly North America, where the woods, the swamps,and the sides of the hills abound with the species. Thence they straggle, on the onehand, into the West India Islands, and on the other, into India, through China andJapan. Brown remarks {Congo, 465), that no species have been found on the continentof Africa, or any of the adjoining islands.The general character of the plants of this Order is to have a bitter tonic taste, anafragrant flowers. The latter produce a decided action upon the nerves; Magnoliatripetala, according to De Candolle, induces sickness and headache and on the;authorityof Barton, Magnolia glauca is so stimulating as to produce paroxysms of fever, andeven an attack of inflammatory gout. The bark has been found to be destitute of tanninand gallic acid, notwithstanding its intense bitterness. None of the species can hesaid to have eatable fruits. Among the most fragrant are the Tsjampac or Champaca,a speciesof Michelia so called, which is the delight of the people of Hindostan ;theMagnolia grandiflora, one of the noblest of evergreen trees ; Magnolia pumila, well knownin green-houses for its brownish-green flowers while the; Yulan, Magnoha conspicua,is unrivalled among northern trees for the surpassing brilliancy of its large and snowwhiteflowers upon gray and naked branches. As tonics many have greatvalue. TheSwamp Sassafras, or Beaver tree (Magnolia glauca), has a bitter and aromatic bark,resembling and even rivalling in its qualities Cinchona. It is useful inparticularlychronic rheumatism, whether the bark, seeds, or cones are employed. The samequalities are recognised in Liriodendron tuhpifera, the seeds of Magnoha Yulan, calledin China Tsin-y, grandiflora,and others. All the parts of Michelia Tsjampaca appearto be powerfullystimulant. Of Magnolia Frazeri (auriculata, Bartr.), and M. acuminata,both ealted Cucumber-trees in the United States, the bitter and somewhat aromaticinfusion of the green cone3 in whisky or brandy is extensively used against intermittentfevers, and also in rheumatic affections. The tonic qualitiesof these plantsarepartly owing to their aromatic secretions, which sometimes become very intense. TheAromadendron elegaus of Java is one of the most remarkable, and has a greatlocalreputation as a stomachic, antihysteric, and carminative. Michelia montana bark is

1i.lI1•\

420 ANONACE.E. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CLII.ANONACEjE.— Anonads.Anon,, Jus,. Gen.W.^A^^ S^V^JKSPiJg***| Fen, **.%}\ WBSSW3S M^ 18^.'cSiv^&* &.» 4-Glvptospenn*.3 75 (1799.)DiAGNOSis.-iM ^'^ Ifcgww, «**& rP^, no stipules,aruminate albumen.valvate corolla,andTrees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, almost always entire, ^thout stipulesFlowers usually^eer Tor brown, axillary, solitary, or 2 or 3 together, shorter than the3Fig. CCXCII.te.e8 ft. , peduncles .f abo„„e gfi^SS^S^^i.owe,.Petals in 6, hypogynous,two rows, coriaceous,with a valvate aestivation, sometimes mutedinto a monooetalous corolla, very rarely absentStamens indefinite, covering a large hypogynoustorus, packed closely together, very rarelyFig. CCXCIII.The flowers are in Hentschelia.pentamerousldefinite ;filaments short, more or less angular ;anthers adnate, turned outwards, with an enlarged4-cornered connective, which is sometimesnectariferous. Carpels usually numerous,closely packed, separateor cohering, occasionallydefinite ; styles short ; stigmas simpleovules;solitary, or a small number, erector ascending, anatropal.Fruit consisting ota number of carpels,which are either succulentor dry, sessile or stalked, 1- or manyseeded,distinct or concrete into a fleshy mass.Seeds attached to the suture in one or tworows, sometimes furnished with an aril ;tesubrittle ; embryo minute, in the base ot hard,fleshy, ruminate albumen.Monodora has a solitary carpel.In Anonapalustris the ovaries are not distinct, lnestamens and carpelsare definite in Bocagea.Fig. CCXCII.-Anona furfuxacea. 1. an expanded flower; 2. avertica,section of g ^ ?j£gratus which latter occupies the centre 3. a vertical section of a carpel4. ditto of a npe see ,; ;of Anona^ffoSSSSSiSlSSUsquamosa.-^"*.

Iineiro,•Ustinction.agraDie.I i have:»Ranai ANON \< I. l.i'I'll.ng instances thatstructure u a fundamentalicanntly monopetaloua thai it all!"• found ! the worthliAndtiou of monopetaloua Orders No doubt ii.l' this >rder to i Vlagnoliada, from itwhich, however, diff( ra in the wainlvate corolla, and in the form of the anthers :ing in the tenof fructification, and the indefinite stamens and An aflI out with Menispennads ; but ii appears to I" wi ak Iiception, and *• r is ii- ruminated t tin Ordi albumen, which i. iparietal insertion of ovules, ascribed i" the Order b)!»•• CandiTli.-I'll.- ovules are erect in Anona, Guatteria, and Anaxsplant is described bj Brown, in the Appendix to F inder th doubt of the alliance of the Order to NunIn I i hi me and full) admitted b) Endlicher.tropics of the Old and New World are the natural land of these plants: t!spread, in a few instances, t.i the northward and the southward. Some of them,to man, such :i-- the Custard-appie, the Cherimoyer, and others, have\ colonists far from their native stations.Their general character is, to have a powerful aromatic taste and smell in allThe bark of Uvaria tripetaloidea yields, being tapped, a viscid matter, whichus in the form of a fragrant gum. The flowers of man)of Artabotrys odoratissima and Guatteria virgata, are exceedinglyfruits of others are verj aromatic; those of Xylopia aromatica are the Piper sethiopicumof th«- shops, and are commonly used as pepper by the AfricanileaiIArtabotrys are regarded as invaluable in Java against cholera. The Polyalthare employed in Java with advantage as aromaticaroots. The leaves of Anona squamosa have a heav) .li-a_: I thecontain a highly acrid principle fatal to insects, on which account theuse them powdered and mixed with the flour of Gram, orticer ari< ...•nally washing their hair. Xylopia sericea, a large tree found uwhere it is called Pindaiba, bears a highly aromatic fruit, with tliiper, for which it may be advantageously substituted. It- I) separated into fibres, from which excellent cordage is man I.s that the Javanese species require, because of thenemployed «ith caution ; for if they are administered forir in too large doses, the} produce vertigo, hsemorrhagi>ut women. The carpels are chewed after dinner in Java for dXylopia glabra, we are told, i- called Bitter-w 1 in the West Indies,ice of well-marked bitterness inever) part The «I,aid to taste like Orange seeds. The wild s that feed on tinre their flavour, and sugar hogsheads made of the « 1 aiIheir contents uneatable, even bj cockroachesible, containing a sugar) mucilage, which predonaromatic flavour thai it -. < >t this kin.l are the deUciist an. I West Indies, the Cherimoyer of Peru, and others. Ii.anpresent of a ven active nature, according Duhamel t.> :are used t.i I >i-i n l;hmguid abscesses to a head ; itsVnona sylvatica, called Araticu do mato, in l*itor the u-o of tunnr-, and f< r the Bame purposes as th

422 ANONACE^E. [Hypogvnous Exogens.according to Martius. The Calabash Nutmeg, Monodora isMyristica,a rival of thetrue Nutmeg for aromatic qualities ; it is not, however, quite certain that it belongs tothis place.I. Bocage*.— Endl.Bocagea, St. Hil.Poppowia, Endl.Orophea, Blum.Miliusia, Alph. DC.Saccopetaluin, Brim.II. Xylopej..— Endl.Polyalthia, Blum.Oxymitra, Blum.Kentia, Blum.Goniothalamu s Blum.,Xylopia, Linn.Bulliarda, Neck.Xiil'tjiicron, P. Br.ISmbira, Marcgr.Pindaiba, Piso.Jbira, Marcgr.Habzelia, Alph.DC.Waria, Aubl.Ccelocline, Alph. DC.Patonia, Wight.Uvaria, Linn.Unona, Linn. f.Krokeria, Neck.Mitrephora, Blum.GENERA.A.iimina, Adans.Orchidocarpum, L. C.RichPorcelia, Ruiz et Pav.Mtlodorum, Lour.Trigyneia Schlecht.,Desmos, Lour.Marenleria, Noronh.Hexalobus, Alph. DC.III. Anoneje.— Endl.Guatteria,Anaxagorea, St. Hil.Artabotrys, R. Br.Numbers. Gen. 20. Sp.300.Rule et Par.Cananga, Aubl.Aberemoa, Aubl.Oxandra, A. Rich.Duguetia, St. Hil.Card iopetat urn, Schl.Anona, Linn.Guanabanus, Plum.< Atta, Martius.RoUinia, St. Hil.Monodora, Dun.Lobocarpus, Wight elAm.Myrixticacece.Position.— Magnoliace*. — Anonace*:.-Berberldacece.Clethrospermunl, Planclion = Uvaria (Bcntham.)From the observations of Mr. Bentham, it appears thatthe petals—isby no means universal. Fl. Nig. 212.the valvate estivation of

•Ii .villa.I' I. Ill DILLENIACl•ii-LMLLENI II 1.1 .under-shrubs, rarely herbalmost always without m stipules, a oppoe imonly c»iili -aight from the midrib to thi.tin- f'r.. in ill.- La-- ..t'ih.petiole, which remains to Iadheringn\ . in t'TmiiKil iiie. in. -. i.r in panielitals "..imbricated, deciduous, bypogy-a-. Stan* ii- 00, hj pogynous,_ from a torus, eitlier distinct or [(olyadi1-phous, and either placed r. gularly around thepiltiloroE ofit ;filaments dilated eitherat th.apex : anthers adnata . 2-celled,dly bursting turned inwards.longitudinally,Ovaries definite,alwaysmore or less \ abortion ;surrounded by a pulpy aril.•I.Embryo minute, lying in the Ifleshy albumen.arly akin to Magnoliads, fromwhich they are distinguish)1by tln-ir wan'the quinary thefructification ; als -, ti iwhich their persistent calj \, Btamens, and wholeliat.it, in genera] divide them. They are univercharactil-i-i .1by tli.- presence of an aril'1 their -.-.•,!-. The most genuine formthe Order is known b\ the reins of the leaves.35^running straight from the midrib t.> the margin. Sthe stamens developed only half way rum. I the pistil,i the flower haf sided appearance. In this respect tliej I,where Oieiranthera has also declinate stamens. !'•• Anona";._\-. especially in ill Vcrotrema, wl -led upon the surface, as if ii were :.j!•>proaching a ruminallb.-genus Saurauja i- usual!) stationed amongwhich its minute embryo, indefinite seeds, and \. rjci iiou«I'ill. niads it differs in the want of an aril, and in little •for its styles, which are divided to the verj1tendency to disimite its carpels.It it *.indefinite stamens, it might placed among Heath' which itminute indefinite set ds, a tendency to form a monopetalousbeI can

424 DILLENIACE/E. [Hypogynous Exogexs.legs and other parts, very common maladies in hot and humid parts of South America.Davilla elliptica is also astringent, and furnishes the vulnerary called Sambaibinha inBrazil. In Curatella Samba'fba the same astringent principle recommends its decoctionas an excellent wash for wounds this ; plant is also used by tanners in Brazil. Theyoung calyxes of Dillenia scabrella and speciosa have a pleasantly acid taste, and areused in curries by the inhabitants of Chittagong and Bengal. Tetracera Tigarea (Lianerouge) is diaphoretic and diuretic, and has the reputation of being an antisyphilitic. Theacid juiceof Dillenia speciosa fruit is, according to Rheede, when added to syrup, considereduseful as a cough mixture. The ripe fruits are said to be laxative, and even toproduce diarrhoea. Almost all Delimeee have the foliage covered with asperities, whichare sometimes so hard that the leaves are even used for polishing.The Indian species are in almost all cases plants of great beauty. Dr. Wight speaksof them as remarkable, not less for the grandeur of their foliage than the magnificence oftheir flowers. He adds, that several speciesof Dillenia are large trees, and afford hard,durable, valuable timber.GENERA.I. Dillene^:. — Connectiveof anthersequal, or narrow at thepoint. Asiatic andAustralian.Capellia, Blum.Colbertia, Salisb.Reifferscheidia, Presl.Dillenia, Linn.Syalita, Adans.Actinidia, Lindl.Worinia, Rottb.Clugnia, Commers.Lenidia, Thouars.Schumacheria, Vahl.Pteurodesmia, Am.Adrastea, DC.Hibbertia, Andr.Burtonia, Salisb.Cistomorpha, Caley.Saurauja, W.Palava, R. & P.Apatelia, DC.Scapha, Nor.Vanalphimia, Lesch.Marumia. Reinw.Reinuardtia, Nees.Blumia, Spreng.Trochostigma, Sieb.Pleurandra, Labill.Candollea, Labill.Pachynema, R. Br.Hemistemma, Commers.Aglaja, Noronh.Acrotrema, Jack.Delime.e. — Connectiveof anthersdilated at the point.Chiefly American.II.Curatella, Linn.Pinzona, Mart, et Zucc.Doliocarpus, Roland.Calinea, Aubl.Soramia, Aubl.Mappia, Schreb.Othlis, Schott.Empedoclea, St. Hit.Davilla, Velloz.Hieronia, Flor. Flum.Delima, Linn.Tetracera, Linn.Tigarea, Aubl.Rhinium, Schreb.Euryandra, Forst.Assa, Houtt.Wahlbomia, Thunb.Rbhlingia, Dennst.Trachytella, DC.Actcea, Lour.Calligonum, Lour.? Recchia, Moc . et Sen,Numbers. Gen. 26. Sp. 200.Position.— Ranunculaceae.-Pittosporacew.-DiLLENiACE.fi.— Magnoliaceae.Ericacea;.Trochostigma = Actinidia.

i\\1 . t i — .EmbryoIIANUNCTLA4I..IOrdkb CLIV. RANUNCULACB .1 I.Ranunculi, Jut*. 6 Ranunculacea D( 5' 1 127 1818 / Ir 1 2 /Endi Gen. clxxvill : '/DC Sytt. 9. 33. (1881) jhtlUuttr. I. p.Prodr. 1. 111.— Podopbylleae, J/art. (1.- Itli i ds ; or follicularwith one or two vaalbuminous ;whilitary, either iminute Albumenhorny.Under the dfoots i- colli c(Biderable numldiffering from eachmaterially intin il- c:il\ \very similar otlierwof)themtiiothers the*pletely blended togcthiAnemone ; in others it is ithe formeronlj aiti». Thi se too, whichquite distinct,Crowfoots in tlieiicorolla beingCOXCV.assuming :i

426 RANUNCULACE.E. [Hypogynous Exogens.allies, to which it approaches in the position, number, and structure of its parts of fructificationgenerally, differing however in abundanceof particulars as from Dilleniads in the;want of an aril, a deciduous calyx, and wholehabit ;from Magnoliads in the want of true stipulesfrom; Poppies and Water-lilies in the distinct,not concrete, carpels, watery, not milkyfluids, and acrid, not narcotic properties. ToBerberids itapproaches so very closely that Podo-Fig.CCXCVI.phyllum is by many authors placed in that Order ;from which, however, it differs essentiallyin itsstamens not bursting by recurved valves ; it,however,evidently forms a connecting link betweenthe two Orders. More distant analogy may betraced with Roseworts, with which Crowfootsstrikingly agree in their numerous carpels, floraldivisions, and indefinite stamens ;but differ intheir stamens being hypogynous instead of perigynous,in the presence of large albumen surroundinga minute embryo, want of true stipules,and acrid properties. With Umbellifers theyaccord in the last particular, and also in theirsheathing leaves, habit, and abundant albumen,with a minute embryo but those; plantsdifferin their calyx being concrete with the ovary,and in their stamens being invariably definite.CCXCVIII.Another analogy has been indicated by Botanistsbetween this Order and Water-plantains, which agreein their numerous carpels, habit, and sometimes ina ternary structure of their flowers ;but Waterplantainsare monocotyledonous. An instance isdescribed of the polypetalous regular corolla of Clematisviticella being changed into a monopetalous—irregular one, like that of Labiatae. Nov. Act. Acad.N. C. 14, p. 642,t. 37. The genus Pseoniais remarkablefor producing in one of its species, the Moutan, thelargest form of disk known in the vegetable kingdom.The largest proportion of this Order is found inEurope, which contains more than l-5th of thewhole ;North America possesses about l-7th, Indial-25th, South America l-17th ; very few are foundin Africa, except upon the shores of the Mediterranean:eighteecn species have, according to DeFig. CCXCVI.— Aquilegia vulgaris.Fig. CCXCVIT.— Delphinium tricorne. 1. petals and stamens 2. ;carpels; 3. a branch of ripe fruit.Fig. CCXCVlir.— The ovary of Psronia Moutan, surrounded by its broken disk.

IspeedilyIIiR. umlerIracemoeiformerlyiIUkaj R \m N< ULAC]: in the lowlands of 1 1GandoUe, been discovered in New Holland. The;aii'l are, when met with in the tropica, found inhabiting• r countries thej an ahm wn.iAcridity, causticity, and poison, are the generalwhich, howi vi r,contah in which tl«« »'-*-qualitiInnoxious. The caustic principle is, according to Kra] cited b) Uverj singular nature ; ii is bo volatile that, in miwater, or boiling, are sufficient t" dissipateit : it i- n< ith< r acid n ed by acids, sugar, honey, wine, spirit, &c. and is onlj effectual!)water and vegetabli acids. The leaves of Knowltonia vesicatoiin g in Southern Africa. Ranunculus glacialisis :ipowerful sudorific Aconitura N : >Ins and Cammarum are diuretic. The Hepatica,\ IDelpbeonsoUda, arc regarded as simple astringents. Tlare drastic purgatives ;Of the perennial Adonises, according t" Pallas, ennvogues; and "I several Aconites, especially Napellus and ferox, acrid in aThe black Hellebore of the ancients was H. officinalis rather than II. i1842,1.34 & 58). The root oi an Vconite of India,stances called Bikh, or Bish, is a most virulent poison. AccordingBishma, or Bikhma, is a inBtrong bitter, very powerful thiBikh, or Kodoya Bikh, has a root possessing poisonous proper!land, whether taken into the Btomach, or applied to wounds : the Nir lh>hi, or No deleterious properties, but is used in medicine. For some important inllion "ii this Bikh, Vish, Visha, or Ativisha, which Walhch considers liium'.hrox, As. Rar. vol. i.p. 33, tab. 41, and especially/.'"/Ranunculus flammula and sceleratus are powerful epispastics, and ar< used as such inthe Hebrides, producing a blister in about an hour and a half. Their action, i-. bow.Brer, too violent, and the blisters are difficult to heal, being apt to pass into irritableulcers. Beggars use them for the purpose of forming artificial ulcers, aita and flammula. The root of Ranunculus Thotremely acrid and poisonous, its juice ha\ used iby theI of wild envenom their javelins, wfatal and incurable. TherootofH'and somewhal i II,and is bitter : ii: Coptthe name of Yellow-root. The ro Ithread, is a pure and powerful bitter, devoid of anything likpopular remedy in the United SIThe wood and bark of Xanthorhiza apiifoliaicontains both a gum and wsh of which is intenNigella Bativa were formerly employed instead of pepper;IBtapbisagria are vermifugal, causltonic. It issupposed that a pik Cumin of Siah ilana, for flavo Scriptun'P cathartic; thieeds are emetic andjimodic. The black berries of ;tth in chitoDous, the roots .antispasmodiiafforded very marked relief inBotrophis actseoid) i./led. intl stal remedy for the Ithat the root of a species of ( Hematistimulant to the horses which drop down during th< i«>f the root, held to the nostrils of the fallen hoiling; the animal -springs up and is led t'>. /' '. V. 301. The fruit of the May appl

428 RANUNCULACE.E. [Hypogynous Exogens.Campanaria, Eniil.Preonanthus, Khrh.Ancmanthus, Endl.Pulsatilloides, DC.Asteranemia, Reichb.Anenwnanthea, DC.Oriba, Adans.Anemonospermos, DC.Homalocarpus, DC.Hepatica, Dill.Knowltonia, Salisb.Anamenia, Vent.? Thebesia, Neck.Hamadryas, Commers.Hydrastis, LinnWarneria, Mill.Adonis, iWJ.Sarpedonia, Adans.Consiligo, DC.Adonanthe, Spach.Callianthemum, C.A.M.Myosurus, Dill.Aphanostemma, St. Hil.III. Rani-nci'leje. —Calyx in aestivation,imbricated. Acheniawithouterect.tailsseedCasalea, St. Hil.Ranunculus, L.Batrach&um, DC.Ranunculattrum, DC.Krapfta, DC.Cyprianthe, Spach.Thora, DC.Hecatonia, Lour.Philonotis, Reichenb.Echinella, DC.Ceratocephalus, Munch.Ficaria, JJillen.Scotanum, Adans.Oxygraphis, Bung.IV. Hellebore/E.— Calyx,in aestivation, imbricated.Fruit manyseededfollicles.Caltha, Linn.Nirbisia, G. Don.Psychrophila, DC.Populago, DC.Thacla, Spach.Tiollius, Linn.Geisenia, Raf.Hegemone. Bunge.Erantliis, Salisb.Koellea, Biria.Roberlia, Merat.Helleborus, Miinch.Helleboroides, Adans.Helleborus, Adans.Helleboraster, Monch.Isopyrum, Linn.Olfa, Adans.Thalictrella, A. Rich.ie;)top.vru)H,Reichenb,Enemion, Raf.Coptis, Salisb.Chrysa, Raf.Chrysncoptis, Nutt.Pterophyllum, Nutt.Garidella, Tournef.Nigella, Tournef.Erubatos, DC.Aquilegia, Tournef.Delphinium, Tournef.Consolida, DC.Aconiteila, Spach.Delphinellum , DC.Phkdinium, Spach.Delphinastrum, DC.Staphisagria, DC.Aconitum, Tournef.Anthora, DC.Lycoctonum, DC.Cammarum, DC.Moutan, LindLPaeonia, Z.§ Oncepia, Lindl.V. Act.ee.s. — Calyxcoloured, imbricated.Fruit succulent, indehiscent,one or manyseeded.Trautvetteria, Fisch. et M.Actaea, Linn.Christophuriana,TourRBotrophis, Raf.ilacrotys, Raf.Pityrosperma, SiebActinospora, Turcz.Cimicifuga, Linn.Xanthorrhiza, Marsh.Zanthorhiza, Herit.Podophyllum, L.Numbers. Gen. 41. Sp. 1000. ADDITIONAL GENERA.Apiacece.J3c i 'bcvidticCG!roMTiON.-Papaveraceas.-RANuW^^^^Allsmacece.Barneoudia, Gay, near Erantliis.Psychrophila, do. near Caltha,Babasanthera, Edgw.Glaucidium, Zucc, near Paeonia '.bonis.Cephalote/e.(.R. Brown, Phil. Mag. (1832 .— Cephalotaceae, Lindl. Key, No. 5. (1835 ;Ed. pr. No 5).A stemless herb with exstipulate leaves, among which are mingled opercuiate pitchers. Scape simple,bearing a compound terminal spike. Flowers small. Calyx coloured, six-parted, with a valvateaestivation. Corolla 0. Stamens 12, those opposite the sepals "shortest, inserted into the edge of a deepglandular perigynous disk : anthers with a thick granular connective. Carpels 6, distinct, one-seeded ;ovule erect. Akenia membranous, opening by the ventral suture, surrounded by the persistent calyxand stamens. Seed solitary (very seldom two' erect. Embryo minute, in the base of the axis of a fleshyfriablesomewhat oily albumen.—The single species on which this imaginary Order has been founded isa native of the marshes of King George's Sound in New Holland. It is allied, according to Labillardiere,to Roseworts, and ac ording to Jussieu, to Houseleeks ;according to Brown, the Order should beplaced between Houseleeks and Francoads. Its very copious albumen and apocarpous fruit seem,however, to fix it far from the former of those Orders, and to place it unquestionably in the RanalAlliance, from which it forms a transition to Francoads in the Berberal Alliance, and through thoseplants to Sarraceniads, in which the leaves are in like manner transformed into pitchers. The difficultythat Botanists have found in deciding where to place it, has arisen out of the apparently perigynousstation of its stamens, which are represented as growing from the outer edge of a deep glandular perigynousdisk. But if, as seems probable, that disk is a mere expansion of the footstalk, analogous to whatoccurs in Eschscholtzia, then all difficulty about the station is removed, and the genus will fall intothe ranks of the Crowfoots;a probability somewhat increased by its valvate aestivation, which is likethat of Clematis. Gbnus. Cephalotus, R. Br. Gen. 1 Sp. 1.Fig,, CCXCVIII. bis.- Ceratocephalus orthoceras. 1. flower: 2. ripe fruit; 3. ovaries ol RanunculusKrapfia j 4. section of carpel and seed of the same.

.inua. uus•. but-actionach. forIini.SARKAI EN] \ ICLV.SARRACENIAIDml. Am.,/Herb* iu pen nnial plants, living in bogs. Bhollow urn-shaped petiole, at whose isapex articulati 1 the Ian...orId. Scapes each having IBowers, oi b more or less berbaceons colour,or white. alj \ . ;. broken-whorled,much imbricated, without a corolla ; or con-•nt sepals, often having a. 1 involucre on the outside, and ."> bypogynous,unguiculate, conca>-mensis : anthers oblong, adnal .irsting internally and longitudinally.lied, with polyspermousplacentae in the ax simple, tru:tpanded into a large peltate plate with 5latic angles ;ovules anam>|>al. Ca]-with 2-5 (eds very numerous, minute,placentae, which project from the axis intodie cavity oi the cells albumen abundant ; ;embryo cylindrical, Kin:; near the base of thei. with the radicle turned to the liiluni.Sarracenia, inhabiting the bogsrth America, bears tl name of-saddle Flower,in allusion to the singulartubular leaves of itself and its ally,rag as the former alone was known,no clear idea could be fornnity,and a large peltate plate which termiirtyle and I. avi - a stigma beneath i ofangles, was thought to be essentia] to ther which itrepresents but the ;discoveryhi Guiana, by Sir K Schomburg veryin which the stigma is reducedtruncated point, shows that opinion tounfounded. The same fact also prthai tli

430 PAPAVERACE^E. [Hypogynous ExogensiOrder CLVI.PAPAVERACE.E.—Poppyworts.Papaveraces, Jus*. Gen. 236. (1789) inpart,- DC Syst. 2 67.. (1818);^£tJ^)U ternhar %in Linnaa. 8. 401. (1833) Endl. Gen. clxxx. ; Manner, p. 7 ; Wight Illustr. 1. 27.;Diagnosis.—Ranal Exogens, with dimerous or trimerous flowers, consolidated carpels,deciduous calyx, and usually parietal placenta.Herbaceous plants or shrubs, often with a milky juice Leaves alternate, simple ordivided, without stipules. Peduncles long,1 -flowered; flowers never blue. Sepals(or 3), deciduous. Petals hypogynous, either4 (or 6),or some multipleof that number,usually crumpled before expansion, occasionally0. Stamens hypogynous, 00 anthers;2-celled, innate. Ovary 1-celled, with parietalplacentaewhich in Roinneya adhere;in the axis ; style short, or none ovules; 00,anatropal. Fruit 1-celled, either pod-shaped,with parietal or sutural placentae,or capsular,with several placentae. Seeds numerous ;albumen between fleshy and oily; embryominute, straight, at the base of the albumen,with plano-convex cotyledons.The common Redweed of the corn fieldsoffers a good representation of the generalcharacter of the plantsof this Order, whoseappearance is varied principally by theflowers being white or yellow, and occasionallyby their being collected into densepanicles, when they are greatly reduced insize, and even in the number of their parts,Uocconia having no petals.In this statethey approach the Crowfoots through Thalictrum.In generalalso their carpels arecompletely consolidated, but in the curiousgenus Platystemon, they are as distinct as inFig.CCC.a Crowfoot, and in fact that genus would bereferable to Ranunculaceae if it were not forits 2 sepals, no such number being known inthat Order.The siliquose-fruited genera, such asGlaucium and Eschscholtzia, have been supposedto indicate the near affinityof thisOrder to Crucifers ;but the totally differentstructure of their seeds is such as to neutralisewhat little affinity may be indicatedby the form of the fruit. Through Papaverthe Order approaches Water Lilies. ToRock-roses an unexpected relationship hasbeen established by the discovery of Dendromecon.The greatest affinity is, however,with Crowfoots, from which it is sometimesextremely difficult to know this Order, withoutascertaining that the juice is milky andnarcotic. Platystemon is the connectinglink between the two Orders. Bernhardtindeed denies that time Poppyworts areuniversally lactescent plants, and he quotesHunnemannia, Eschscholtzia, and Glaucium,cm.as instances to the contrary ;but in reality— Fig.CCC. Romeria refracta. 1. its stamens and pistil;Eschscholtzia califomica ; 3, 4, seeds of Papaver orientate.Fig. CCCI.—Flower and fruit of Chelidonium majus.a cross section of the ovar) o

IiAKcavationiIiin tin axis and divide tin iaccording< >.. ;K ^ U ii-\!\\ i.l; \« i..i.s.]v< i .r well k 1 1qui . . , tlicv are :ill furnished with milk, a^ i w —.Th< :iOrder are of little importance, with the exception of Eschseharising from the throat of a bell iBhaped of the )!what occun in the Rose, and which lt i \ - the stamens the ap|of !hypogyuous. A >parison of the -truePoppyworlMirbel, is to be found in the Ann. tplant called l\• - in theCalifornia by Coulter, offers a very remarkable structure, It a]cts very near Argemone but it- ; plao dux mi iof the ovary int any distinct cells, in which iver, the ovules are distributed over the whole mmcharacter proper to Water-lilies. Thus the genus Romneya, wlunknown, forms a link between all the three Orders just mentiEurope, in :ill directions, is the principal seat "I Poppii -. almost two-thirds of thewhole Order being found in it. Two .to De Ipfectly wholesome, and is, in fact, consumed on the Continent in i Bidiquantity. It is also employed extensively for adulterating olive oiL It- atoneBme prohibited in France bj decra a issued in compliance with popular clamourit i> now openly sold, the government and people having both grown wiser. Mapalensis, a Nipal plant, is described as being extn mely poisonous, especial!) it- iTin' Sanguinaria canadensis, or Puccoon, i- emetic and purgative in largi and innailer quantities stimulant, diaphoretic, and expectorant The qeeds ol 1mexicana, called Pico del inferno \

432BERBEUALES.[Hypogynous ExogenkAlliance XXXIII. BEBBEBALES.—The Berberal Alliance.with monodichlamydeous flowers, unsymmetrical in theovary, sutural, parietal, or axile placenta, definite stamens, and embryo inclosed in alarge quantity offleshy albumen.Diagnosis —Hypogynous Exogens,The combination in the same Alliance of Epimedium and Vines, or of Fumitories andBerberries, may at first Butappear paradoxical.the sequence of affinities shows thatthis association is truly natural. The Berberal Alliance is connected with the Banalby means of Fumeworts, which are so nearly related to Poppyworts, that someBotanists refuse to separate them as independent Orders. The affinity of Fumitoriesand Epimedium with the plants generallyassociated with Fumeworts under the nameof Nandinese is obvious ;to the latter all Botanists ally the true uerbends. The passagefrom Berberids proper to Vines is by no means difficult to perceive, and thenceVines may be regarded as passing into Pittosporads by means of the climbing fleshyfruitedBillardieras in the latter Order._The characteristic marks of the Berberal Alliance are its unsymmetrical flowers,definite number of stamens, and minute embryo, lying inclosed in hard horny albumen.The only exception to this distinction is found in Berberis itself, whose embryo ismuch larger than in the remainder of the Alliance, but in that genus the long radicleand small cotyledons proclaim its relationship to be with the Orders characterised by thelarge quantity of their albumen. From the Erical Alliance they differ in little exceptthe number of parts in the flower being unequal that is to; say, although the stamens,corolla, and calyx, may correspond in the number of their parts, yet the ovary is atvariance with them in that respect. For this reason the Sundews are stationed here,although their habit is rather that of the Erical Alliance, to which they may be regardedas a transition. The parietal placentaeof Sundews are also in conformity with that portionof the Berberals which constitute the Fumeworts.The true passage from Ranals is at once into Fumeworts but Sundews;being as mucha modification of the structure of Poppyworts as Fumeworts themselves, the two Ordersstand on the same level, and in a lineal arrangement must necessarily interfere, by theone taking a precedenceto which it is not entitled.Natural Orders of Berberals.Flowers regular and symmetrical.Placenta: parietal.Stamewsj 15?> Droserace.e.alternate with the petals, or twice as manyJFlowers itregular and unsymmetrical. Placenta; parietal, Stamens\ 158> j-umariacea;.opposite the petalsFloioers regular, symmetrical. Placenta: sutural. Stamens opposite 1 159> Berberidace.e.the petals. Anthers with recurved valves JFlowers regular, symmetrical.Placenta: axile. StamensW-ligo. Vitace^e.site the petals.Anthers opening longitudinallyJFlowers reqular, symmetrical.Placentae axile and parietal.Sta-l,mens alternate with the petals. Ovules ascending or horizontal. 1 6 1 . Pittosporace^.[•Corolla imbricatedJFlowers regular, symmetrical.Placenta axile. Stamens alternate 1 162 . Olacace^e.with the petals. Ovules pendulous. Corolla valvate .... JFlowers regular, symmetrical.Placenta axile. Stamens afternatewith the petals if equal to them in number. Ovules "Jpendu- \ 163. Cyrillace.*..lous. Corolla imbricated JJ

• usi• itherir ilit Kill ,1 U Kv DR0S1 k m I..!Ohuer CLVII. DROSERACI .1D.c, DC. Thtorie, 214. (181Wj Prodr. I. 317. i -_i .Diagnosis. BerberalEi . //,regular tymmeimens alternate with i.'oDelicate hi rbaei oua plants, '-ft.- vexed with glands. L .... - :,lt.mate, with sibuy fringes and a circinate vernation. Peduncles, when young, circinate.persistent, equal, with an imbricated aestivation. Petals 5, hypogynous, imbniStamens distinct, withering,ither equal in number to thepetals and alternate withthem, or '.., 3, or I tinv i 1 1 tall into either th•IEurope, Madagascar, the East .Indies, wherever there an marginsplants are found. Drosophvllum lusitanicum grows on the banThe common Droseras are rather acid, alightly acrid, and accordiito oat tie. The Drosera communis of Brazil is said by A. di Si Houa to Bheep. Drosera lunata has viscid avi - with li glandular fringi-. wlCCC1I, Dionsea musclpula.l its pistili tii. game without its crustaccous skin, and o\ per].i.ii.'alar section of a seed.

434 DROSERACEyE. [Hypogynous Exogens.flies and other insects that happen to alight upon them. It is probable it would yield avaluable dye. It is also believed that some of the Swan River species of Drosera mightbe turned to account in that way, for every part of D. gigantea stains paper of a brilliantdeep purple, and when fragments are treated with ammonia they yield a clear yellow.The bulbs of D. erytliorhiza and stolonifera have similar dyeing qualities ; they havebeen stated by Dr. Milligan to be eatable, but that is a mistake, according to Drummond.The irritability of the glandular hairs which clothe the leaves is one of the peculiarfeatures of the Ordei-, and reaches its maximum in the curious genus Dionsea,whose leaves, bordered by stiff teeth, and divided into two halves, are furnished on eachhalf with 3 minute bristles arranged in a triangle, which bristles are extremely irritable,and when touched cause the two sides of the leaf to collapse with such considerable force,that they cannot be separated again without employing violence :they, however, spontaneouslyopen again in a short time.Drosera, Linn.Rorella, Rupp.Ros-Solis, Toum.Escra, Neck.GENEKA.Aldrovanda, Monti.Roridula,£?HH.Byblis, Salisb.Iridion, Burm.Drosophyllum, Link.Sondera, Lehtn.Dionaea, Ellis.Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 90.Pyrolacece.Position.— Fumariaceae.— DroseracEjE.-ViolacecB.Berberidaceie.See a memoir upon this Order by M. Planchon in the Ann. Sc. Nat. 3 ser. IX. 79.This author reduces Sondera to Drosera.

dsi'Pbrhi h , , I I VIARIA(1I..dkr CLVIII. FUMAR1 \( I .!. IFnmariaesa, DC Sytt. 2.106. a821); Prodr. 1. 126. (1824/DIAGNOSIS.IHerbaceous plants, with brittle -!• ma and a watery juice.I.multifid, often with tendrils. Flowers purple, white, or yellow. Sepals1 3 2CC( IV.I-iPetals 1, cruciate, verj irregular. Stamens 4, distinct, hypugynous, or 6, in 2opposite the outer petals, verj seldom all separate ; anthers membranous,each parcel l-celled, the middle«one 2-celled. >\ :n\ free, celled; ovules 1Mnphitropal ; style filiform Btigma with two or more points.; Fruitind< hisceni 1- or2-seeded out, or a 2-valved or succulent ind< hisc< nl Ij&ihorizontal, Bhining, crested Albumen fleshy. Embryo min: in those which dehis cumwhal.\n\ one who compares Fumariawith Epimedium, or Vceranthus witli H>in the indehiscent Bruit straightwill see their verj near resemblance, and thus will be led i" admit,seems inadmissible, the aflinitjof Fumeworte and Berberids. Di Candoll! their t"calj \. ..t tin- structure ol the fruit of those specii - in which it -; fleshyalbumen ; Inn they differ, firstly, in their juice being watery, instead of min their petals being usually irregular, and in adhering i" each othi r ;thirdly, init CIV.—Fumaria officinalis 1. •> flower seen ir. :.pistil, stamens, and a portion of the bagged up]the two at the sides should In- half autl« r^ ; .. the fruit.

436 FUMARIACE^E. [Hypogt.nous Exogens.diadelphous stamens, which bear indifferently 1- and 2-celled anthers." I am, however,inclined to suspect that the floral envelopes of Fumeworts are not rightly described.I am by no means sure that it would not be more consonant to analogy to consider theparts of their flower divided upon a binary plan thus; understanding the outer seriesof the supposed petals as calyx, and the inner only as petals while the; parts nowcalled sepals are perhaps more analogous to bracts ;an idea which their arrangement,and the constant tendency of the outer series to become saccate at the base, which isnot uncommon in the calyx of Crucifers, but never happens, as far as I know, in theirpetals, would seem to confirm. Of this, some further evidence may be found in thestamens. Those organs are combined in two parcels, one of which is opposite each ofthe divisions of the outer series, and consists of one perfect 2-celled anther in the middleand two lateral 1-celled ones: now, supposing the lateral 1-celled anthers of- eachparcel to belong to a common stamen, the filament of which is split by the separationof the two parcels, we shall find the number of stamens of Fumeworts to be 4, oneof which is before each of the divisions of the flower ;an arrangement that is preciselywhat we should expect in a normal flower consisting of 2 sepals and 2 petals, and thereverse of what ought to occur if the divisions of the flower were really all petals, as hasbeen hitherto believed. M. Gay, however, objects to this view, and considers the stamensof a Fumitory to be essentially of the same nature as those of a Crucifer, andtherefore truly 6 (Ann. Sc. Nat., ser. 2. 18. 216.), an opinion in which I am quite unableto concur, for reasons that need not be here explained. It is sufficient to say thatHypecoum negatives M. Gay's theory.The economy of the sexual organs of Fumitories is remarkable. The stamens are intwo parcels, the anthers of which are a little higher than the stigma the two middle;ones of these anthers are turned outwards, and do not appear to be capable of communicatingtheir pollen to the stigma ; the four lateral ones are also naturally turned outwards,but by a twist of their filament their face is presented to the stigma. They areall held firmly together by the cohesion of the tips of the flower, which, never unclosing,offer no apparent means of the pollen being disturbed, so as to be shed upon the stigmaticsurface. To remedy this inconvenience, the stigma is furnished with two blunt horns,one of which is inserted between and under the cells of the anthers of each parcel, sothat without any alteration of position on the part of either organ, the mere contractionof the valves of the anthers is sufficient to shed the pollen upon that spot where it isrequired to perform the office of fecundation. At first sight Fumeworts are entirelyunlike Poppies, and common observers would scarcely suspect their close relationship.But the seeds, and very often the fruit, of these plants are so much the same, and thegenus Hypecoum is so exactly intermediate between the two, that there is not much toobject to those who look upon Fumeworts as an irregular form of Poppyworts withdefinite stamens. The latter circumstance, by itself, perhaps, would not be very important,but taken with the former it sanctions the propriety of regarding them asindependent Natural Orders.Fumeworts offer every gradation, from monospermous to polyspermous fruit, andbetween indehiscence, as in Fumaria itself, and dehiscence, as in Corydalis.Their principal range is in the temperate latitudes of the northern hemisphere, wherethey inhabit thickets and waste places. Two are found at the Cape of Good Hope.The usual character of Fumeworts is, to be scentless, a little bitter, in no degreemilky, and to act as diaphoretics and aperients. The tuber of Corydalis tuberosa hasbeen found to contain a peculiar alkali called Corydalin. C. bulbosa has a tuber whichis somewhat aromatic, extremely bitter, slightly astringent and acrid, and was formerlyused as a substitute for Birthworts in expelling intestinal worms, and as an emmenagogue.Dicentra Cucullaria has been employed in North America in the same way ;and Corydalis Capnoides seems to possess similar properties.I. IIypecoe

i

438 BERBERIDACE^E. [Hypogynous Exogens.Among the conflicting opinionsof Botanists who have referred these plants to manydifferent places, it appears clear that they are in fact allied, as Auguste de St Hilairoaffirmed, to Vines, with which they so nearly agree in fructification that if a Berberryhad two consolidated carpels and anthers it would be almost a Vine.opening longitudinallyWhile however, the Berberry itself touches the Vine, some plantsof its family show avery different tendency, and are so organised as to resemble very nearly the Fumeworts;these are the Sub-order Nandinete, in which Epimedium has all the habit and much ofthe structure of a Fumaria. Some Botanists fancy that Podophyllum should stand here:but the main distinction between Berberids and Crowfoots consists m the recurved anthervalvesof the former, and as Podophyllumhas not such valves, it must go to Crowfoots.In the singular structure of their anthers there is a striking analogy with Laurels, Plumeand Witch Hazels, Orders not otherwise akin to BerberidsCaulophyllum thalictroides offers one of the few mstances of seeds being absolutelyNutmegs (Atherospermace*),naked, that is to say, not covered by any integument originating in the pericarp.Inthis plant the ovary is ruptured at an early stage by the expansion of the ovule, which,havin" been impregnated,continues to grow, and ultimately arrives at maturity,although deprived of its pericarpial covering. The spinesof the common Berberry area curious state of leaf, in which the parenchyma is absorbed, and the ribs are indurated.Thev as well as all the simple leaves of the other species, are articulated with the petioleand are therefore compound leaves reduced to a single leaflet wherefore the; supposedgenus Mahonia does not differ essentially from Berbens in fohage any more thanin fructification. Berberids are related to Anonads through the genus Bocagea and;their ovary is described as being sometimes strikingly hke that of Davilla m Ddlemads.Some of the pinnated species of Berberis have stipules.mNatives of mountainous placesin the temperate parts of the northern hemisphere,and of South America as far as the Straits of Magellannone m Africa, Australasia,;or the South Sea Islands. They are very common in the northern ot India.provincesThe berries of Berberis vulgaris and other speciesare acid and astringent, and formascertained that the Kvkm vStKop of Dioscorides was a Berberry ;to this daywith sugar an agreeable refreshing preserve.Their acid is the oxahc (malic, Royle.)The stem and bark of the Berberry are excessively astringent, and are employed torthat reason by dyers, who also obtain from them a bright yellow colour. Dr Royle hasan extractof the root, stem, and branches of Indian Berberries isemployed m cases ot ophthalmia,and it is said with great advantage. The fruits of B. asiatica are dried in the sunlike raisins. The somewhat bitter leaves of Epimedium alpinum were formerly regardedas sudorific and alexipharmicthe same; propertiesare ascribed to the roots ot CauJophvllumthalictroides, whose seeds have been employed as a substitute for Cottee. Iheleaves of Bongardia Chrysogonum are eaten in the East hke Sorrel. The root of LeonticeLeontopetalum is used at Aleppo as a substitute for soap; and is regarded by theTurks as a corrective of overdoses of Opium. The tubers of BongardiaRauwolfii areeaten, both boiled and roasted, in Persia.$1. BERBER1DK.E.Berberis, L.Mahonia, Nutt.Odestema, Raf.GENERA.§ 2. Nandineje. Achlys, DC.Epimedium, L.Caulophyllum, Michx.Diphylleja,Nandina, Thunb.Michx.Jeffersonia, Bart.Leontice, L.Leontopetalum, Tourn.Numbers. Gen. 12. Sp. 100.Araliacece.Position.— Fumariacese. — Berberidace^e.— Vitacete.Ranmculacew.Croomia, Tom-ey.Aceranthus, Morren.Vancouveria, Morren.Bongardia, Meyer.A paper on the organogenesis of this order, by M: Payer, will be found in theAnn. Sc. Nat.,ser. 3. XVIII. 246.

.litllllhltM I-- |V1TA1 in thj rses, umtx Is, or pani-Calj \ small, nearly entire at theedge. Petals or l 5, inserted on the outaideof H ili-ksurrounding the ovary in:aestivation turned inwards :it the edge,in avalvutc manner, and often inflected at tinpoint.Stamens equal in Dumber to tinpetals,and opposite them, inserted upontin- di-k, sometimes .sterile by abortion ;laments distinct, or slightly cohering:ittlie base ;anther-, ovate, versatile. Ovaryaaperior, 2-6-celled ; style I, very short ;•Bgma simple; ovules erect, definite, ana-IropaL Berry round, often by abortionerect[•celled, pulpy. Seeds i or "), or fewer byalbumen hard ; emhryoabortion, bony, ;erect, about one-third the length oftin albumen ; radicle inferior.The main point of distinction in thisOrder i-,independently of general facts,tamens being opposite the petals; andby this circumstance it is known among itsin the same waj as Rhamnads, l'lim-&c, among theirs; and, perhaps,Vinesought to be regarded as having a certainHiiiount of relation to Rhamnads, thoughthey have none to Primworts. 'liny have,however, other very strong, though notdirect affinities. It the Vine isparedwith Araha racemosa, the relationship oftfafl pre-,'lit Order to it will I. e t bvioUS tobe mistaken. Suppose that Aralin racehadan adherent calyx, erect ovules,with stamen- opposite the petals, and itwould be a \ 'itis. A remarkable characterin Umbellifers is their petals turned inatthe points; this occurs also inAinpelepsis quinquefolia ; in foliage there'sno material difference between them,and even a trace of similarity between the sensible pro]'iay be perceived in the acrid berries of a imting iu petals ;*> a section of the ovar) 5.;of the Bead.2 i 2

440 VITACEJS. [Hypogynous Exogens.4drien de Jussieu has, however, in his Dissertation upon Meliads, satisfactorily shown(p. 33) that the genus ought not to be divided from Vineworts. The tumid joints, whichseparate from each other by an articulation, along with the many other points ofa°reement in then- fructification, approximate the Order to Cranesbills ;the habit andHedera. The tendrils of the Order are theinflorescence to Caprifoils, throughbranches of inflorescence, the flowers of which are abortive. A singular variety ofVitis vinifera, with capsular fruit and loculicidal dehiscence, is described in the Linncea,5. 493. One of the most curious of all plants is Pterisanthes, which bears innumerableflowers on a thin flattened whig-like receptacle.It is well figured and described in theLinncea, vol. 1844. t. viii.The species are inhabitants of woods in the milder and hotter partsot bothhemispheres, especially in the East Indies. None are wild in Europe. As to theGrape Vine, which follows the steps of civilised man everywhere, it is considered certainthat its native country is the shores of the Caspian, in lat. 37°, where it is calledDewaz. But it is worth inquiry whether the Vitis indica is not also a wild form of thesame plant. For much information regarding these matters, see Royle, in the placeabove quoted.Acid leaves, and a fruit like that of the common Grape, are the usual characters otthis Order. The sap or tears of the Vine are a popular remedy in France for chronicophthalmia, but they are of little value. The leaves, on account of their astringency,are sometimes used in diarrhoea. But the dried fruit, called Raisins and Currants(Corinths), and wine, are the really important products of the Grape ; products whichare, however, yielded by no other of the Order, if we except the Fox-grapes of NorthAmerica, which scarcely deserve to be excepted. The acid of Grapes is chiefly thetartaric ;malic acid, however, exists in them. The sugar contained in Grapes differsslightly from common sugar in composition, containing a smaller quantity of carbon.The leaves of Cissus cordata and C. setosa are described as being acrid, and useful inbringing indolent tumours to suppuration. The berries of the latter are also acrid, asindeed are those of some other species. Both leaves and fruit of Cissus tinctoriaabound in a green colouring matter, which soon becomes blue, and is highly esteemedby the Coroados and other Brazilian Indians as a dye for cotton fabrics.—Martins.I. ViTEiE.— Petals distinct.Stamens distinct.Ovules in pairs. Tendrils.Cissus, Linn,Stelanthus, ForskColumcllia, Lour.Botria, Lour.Cayratia, Juss.Ingenhousia, Dennst.lrsiola, P. Br.Ampelopsis, L. C. Rch.Vitis, Linn.Pterisanthes, Blum.GENERA.II. Lee«.— Petals unitedat base. Stamens monadelphous.Ovulessolitary. Tendrils 0.Leea, Linn.Aquilicia, Linn.Ottilis, G'artn.? Gemma, Forsk.? Lasianthera, Palis.? Bersama, Fresen.Rhaganus, Met/en.Natalia, HochstNumbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 260.Araliacece.Position.— Berberidaceae.— Vitace*:. — Pittosporaceae.Niamnacece.The genus Pterisanthes, carefully described and illustrated by Miquel(Linncea XVIII. 385), is a most curious plant, related to Cissus, with a large thinfoliaceous lobed rachis, bearing on the edge long-stalked sterile flowers, and on thesurface sessile hermaphrodite ones; it seems to be analogous to the expanded,rachis of Dorsteuia.

iI•.bypogynous,''V'li.—• iwed of I'lttosporum umtulatum, cut across tII...PITTOSPOR \< 1.1441bb CLXI. PITTOSPORACE^.- PiDlAGKOSIS,-itmbr- or Bhruba Lean g simple, all pul, s, usually entuited. 1lowers terminal or axillary, /". with imbncdeciduous, either distinct or c partially Petalssometimes slightly coberu5, bypogynous, distinct, alternate with the petals. Anltwo-celled, opening longitudinally or by a |re.Ovaryle, distinct, with the cells or the placenta 2 or morein number, and man} seeded : Btyle 1 ;number to the placentae ;ovul< - horizontalanatropal. Fruit capsular or berried, with nun! incells, Seeds iincomplete.coven .1 with a glutinous or resinous pulp;embryo minute,near the hilum, lyingin fleshy albumen ; radicle ratherlong ; cotyledons very short.n. in establishin g tlii> as an Order, remarks thatit i-widely different from Rhamnada and Spindlebbut he -..ins to have been unable to point out it- realaffinity ;De Candolle placesit between Milkwort- andFrankeniads; according to Achille Richard,it i-Dear Rueworts, to which lie think- it allied :iby crowd ofcharacters. Endhcher putsit into his Frangulay\>To me, however,itip.appears that the great iilbumen in the seeds, the minute embryo, and theml accordance ol tin- flowers with the structure\eworts, which is further establiahed bj the afruit and climbing luil.it ..tBillardiera, seem to place Pittosporadsin tin- same Alliance a- thi I pry.ttleg nus Cheiranthera forms a transition fromPittosporads to hill, niads, at once curious and unexpt cted.Chiefly New Holland plants. A few occur in Africa and the adand one m Nipal. Brown remarks that Pittosporum iteeliIHolland, but also in New Zealand, Norfolk [aland, theIs, Moluccas, tli.- .tuna, Japan, and vea Mad< ira, iAmericaThe berries of Billardiera are eatable; but they ha'subacrid taste. Tin- Lark of Pittosporum Tobira has a resuiquality seems verj generalin the Order. .Mr. Backhibibs ha- a green cylindrical fruit, be< ung of a 1npe, possessing a ph asant subacid taste ; but the seeds anCiuiobntiu, A.Cunningh.Ol,/.'iV.Cheiranthera-GENERA.-\ IIporuni, Pullrrl.l'r..ii:i\:i. /;SpirNnow.c!i. (

442 PITTOSPORACEjE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Canellace*:, (Von Martins, Nov. Gen. et Sp. 3. 163. (1829); Conspectus, No. 300. (1835); Ed. pr. underGutti/erce, p. lb, Endl. Gen. p. 1029) . This name has been given to a supposed Order of plants representedby Canella alba, a common West Indian aromatic shrub, with evergreen, coriaceous, obovate, alternate,stalked leaves, no stipules, and corymbs of purple flowers. The calyx is leathery, and consists of 3blunt, tough, permanent, concave sepals, which imbricate each other. The petals are 5, twisted in aestivation.Within these stands a tough truncated hypogynous cone, whose upper half, on the outside, bearsabout 20 linear parallel 2-celled anthers, which open longitudinally and touch each other. Its ovary isovate, and tapers into a stiff style, whose end is emarginate. According to Botanical writers, the stigma ispermanent and 2-lobed, while the ovary is 3-celled, with more ovules than one attached to the centralangle. But I can find no such structure ;on the contrary, although the stigma is very slightly emarginate,yet the ovary does not offer a trace of even two cells, but is absolutely one-celled, with 2 or 3 halfanatropal ovules hanging by long cords from a little below the dome of the cavity. Gartner has figuredwhat purports to be the fruit of this plant, representing it to have 3 cells, of which 2 are abortive, and2 or 3 seeds in the perfect cell, somewhat rostrate, consisting of hard homogeneous albumen, and containinga very small curved cylindrical embryo, lying obliquely with the radicle turned towards therostrum. But this fruit can hardly belong to Canella alba, if it is correctly drawn ;and yet, from theappearance of the calyx in Gartner's figure, and from his having obtained his fruits out of the Banksiancollection, one can scarcely doubt that they really do belong to Canella; in which case we may assumethat the seed-vessel has been incorrectly observed. Upon this supposition Canella can have nothing todo with Guttifers, from which in fact its alternate leaves and general appearance remove it. Nor canit be possibly associated, as Martius proposes, with Platonia, a Brazilian tree with the look of a Clusia ;neither is it by any means clear that the Canella axillaris of Nees, now called Cinnamodendron, is alliedto it. However, as I have had no opportunity of examining the fruit of Canella, or of seeing Cinnamodendron,it must be enough to suggest that the plants referred to Canellaceae are much more like Pittosporumthan Clusia, and to refer the question of their real place in the natural system to Botanists whopossess the means of studying both in all their detaUs. Canella alba is often called Wild Cinnamon inthe West Indies, on account of its warm aromatic fragrant qualities. Its bark yields by distillation awarm aromatic oil, reckoned carminative and stomachic. It is often mixed with oil of cloves in theWest Indies. In this country it is principally employed as an aromatic addition either to tonics or purgativesin debilitated conditions of the digestive organs. Canella bark has also been employed in scurvy.It is exported in considerable quantities from the Bahamas, under the name of White Wood Bark,and is so called in consequence of the whiteness of the trees after they have been stripped. It is only theinner smooth white bark that is exported, the rough outside rind being easily separated by beating.Cinnamodendron axillaie, a Brazilian tree, is also aromatic ; its bark is used with success as a tonic andantiscorbutic ; it is prescribed in low fevers, and is made into gargles in debility of the tonsils.GENERA.Canella, P. Br.Winterania, Linn.? Cinnamodendron, Endl.Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 3.A. Richard has described Canella in his Flore de Cuba, p. 245. He confirms theabove statements as regards the structure of the ovary ; except that he says itcontains 6 funiculate ovules attached in pairs to the middle of the wall of theovary, at the same height. The seed he finds constructed as Gsertner describes it,although that author was wrong about the fruit. Finally, he suggests an affinitywith Ternstromiads, in which I am unable to concur. Canella is certainly muchnearer Olacads.

i' s > r"^-t»rc ot LirioMi.ii. and of the singular [;'«.]OLACACEjEOrdih CLXII.OLACACE R.—Oinally altogether w Iutire, or slightlying in -miog, iu iii- nous,q, either"ation of often havingIibling an appendage; filament .anthers innate, oblong, 2-celled, bursting longitudinallytherent, seated in a disk,•which is- .,es *m*r\tokened and united with th,oSSfr *£«"• lle^ out of the centre: ovules 2, 3 only or even 1 onlv oi/i,nte or adherent toaplr £e evador S'Suripendulous, anatropal.-J 3t] e ous filiformindehiscent, frequently sura the enkrged cal, '' 1 - Srjembrj^'of the seed tlalburn or in he axis, with verj«t£hflL.idoUesup)^structure, ,,.a monopetelous condition with epipeta^"-^nearSa ^ose whounfervalu,n of the?mena reall.iunen, will be hxed upon as the true point.Iutt., opinionIadhere; and I am ad that Mt for the,.''great dtive of the Humirbncated corolla, more nui tamensandlUi»^l.u.,,.it mdeed that supposed Order does not in(X\l , ., -am arc from the (apeJJ,,,,lil " ,i - ':,,,,1A,ri ^-ttlyisknof Good Hithat the wood of Beisteria

4.44 OLA.CACE.

: the!anthers1the1. A.ieel.Under••iIOLAC M'l .1lu.r:i of thelushedof a pluril ilartlne are|other d«this by]Iof theirment of placenta.', either wholly free, or pposition of the families I wouldmet car]upported u]ted.E) \.luill./»y«,Klzli.fcP//H1niaodra, .'/DC.lodina, // alum, II"ICAl !NAri;.K."'1 Bhrubs.dternate, simple, without stipuaionally $ + by abortion, usu."i- terminal cymes or panidistinctly articulated oshort bracteab d piialyxiraiill,cup-shaped, 5thed, persist* nt. < lorolla hymous,of 5, rarely of Idvate in aestival•""'ihering at base by thethe filaments in

444 6OLACACE^E.[Htpogynous Exogens.which is sometimes somewhat lateral ;ovules 2 in each cell, one being always alittle superimposed, attached to a small cup-shapedpodosperm from the summit of the axis, so that whenthere is only a single cell, they appear as if suspendedsomewhat parietally from near the summit, anatropal,sometimes resupinated. Style simple, erect, sometimesincurved and excentric, rarely wanting. Stigma clayate,or obsoletely lobed. Fruit drupaceous, with a single1-celled, very rarely 2-celled putamen. Seed single,suspended,resupinate testa thin, membranaceous, with a;dorsal raphe and a nearly basal chalaza ; embryo in theaxis of fleshy albumen, sometimes with small oval cotyledons,scarcely longer and broader than the superiorterete radicle, often as long as the albumen, with largeoval foliaceous cotyledons longer and broader than theshort terete superior radicle." Until lately this groupe of plants was confounded withthe Olacaeeae, with which, as will be seen from the abovecharacters, they hold no relation. Theydiffer mostFig. CCCVIII. bis.essentially in the calyx being always small, persistentand unchanged, never increasing with the growth of the fruit, the stamens beingalways alternate with the petals, not opposite; the petals and stamens are never fixedon the margin of the conspicuous cup-shaped disk; the ovarium is normally plunlocularwith axile placentation, and when unilocular, this happens only from theabortion of the other cells, the traces of which are always discernible, never completelyunilocular at the summit, and plurilocular at base, with free central placentation.In Icacinaceae the ovules are suspended below the summit of the cell inpairs superimposed by cup-shaped podosperms only one of these becomes perfected,;being often (if not always) retroverted, as in Euonymus, and the seed is furnishedwith the usual integuments, with a dorsal raphe, and nearly basal chalaza; inOlacaeeae the ovules are suspended from a free central placenta, and though only onebecomes perfected,it is always deprived of any integumental covering, the remanetof the placenta and incomplete dissepiments appearing like a false raphe impressedinto a groove of the albumen, as in Santalaceae. In the Icacinaceae the flowers arealways articulated on their pedicels. They are evidently allied closely to Aquifoliaceae,from which they differ in the aestivation of the corolla; from the Celastraceaethey differ in few respects, except in the aestivation of the corolla, and the pendulousovules and seeds." (Monographs of the different genera that compose this familyhave recently been published by Mr. Miers, who intends giving drawings and analyticaldetails of the structure of each. He proposes to form a distinct alliance, which hecalls Eudryales, of several families chiefly distinguished by their dichlamydeoussymmetrical flowers, consolidated carpels with axile placentae, consisting of theCelastraceae, Aquifoliaceae, Icacinaceae, Hippocrateaceae, Chailletiaceae, andCyrillaceae,perhaps others.) , , ," In the Plantce Jamnicce rariores, the genus Sarcostigma has lately been placed DyBrown among the Phytocreneae, but with little evidence to prove such an affinity." This groupe consists of evergreen trees and shrubs, natives of tropical or nearlytropical countries, chiefly the East Indies, Africa, and South America, a single speciesbeing found each in New Holland, Norfolk Island, and New Zealand."No record has been made of the uses to which they are applied."I. ICACINEvE.Icacina, A. Jwsx.Apoflytes, E. Mey.Raphiostylis, Planch.Leretia, Veil.Mappia, Jacq.Niithapodytes, Bl.Pesmostachys, Planch.Poraqueiba, Avlil.GENERA.Meisteria, Scop.Barreria, Willd.II.SARCOSTIQME.E.Pennantia, For.it.Stemonurus, £1.Lasianthera, Pal. Bcauv.Gomphandra, Wall.Numbers. Gen. 13. Sp. 65.Platea, SI.Phlcbocatymna, Griff.Sarcostigma, W. & A.Discophora, Miers.III. Emmote.e.Emmotum, Desv.Pogopetalmn, Beutli.Aquifoliaceae. — Icacinaceae.— Celastraceae.J. Miers.Fig. CCCVIII. bis.-l. section of ovary of Apodytes dimidiata 2. stamen of ditto seen in front;;X frSit of Mappia tomentosa ; 4. its 5.putamen perpendicular section of its seed-front dramngs;bu Mr. Miers.

•'1•Huuii.K u I.-., iC\ ICILI.At h.l..*Ordbb CLXIII. CYRILLACE iu.ads.> rill, b / m |Md Sray, /'/. /w. .»»,. 1. •.•>;. i-•Diaono8I8. B ,m, uith regular tymmetricalaliernaU with the fetal* if equal v> them in number, jbricated corolla.Shrubs, with evergrei d simple leaves without stipules. Flowers usually inQalyx U5-parted. Petals 5, distinct,nous, h iili an imbricated ;cstiratioo.Stamens 5 or 10, hypogynous.Anthers bursting lengthwise. Ovary2-S- l-celled, always compost ! of somenumber of carpels different from thatof the calyx, corolla and staintmiles solitary, pendulous ; styleshort ;stijjma with as many loins asthere are cells of the ovary. Fruitsucculent capsule, or a drupe. Seeds inverted.Embryo in the axis of a very largequantity of albumen, with a very long superiorradicle.There can be no doubt that these plants arejrelated to Olacads, from which theyan- principally known by their imbricate, notvalvate destitute petals,of all traces of bairi-That I" ing so, the connection betwi 1 nOlacads and Heathworts isestablished; forLedum and Clethra in the latter come verjCyrillads these are, ; however, •into a different Alliance by the want of anydefinite proportion between the whole of theof the tlower. Endlichi r suggests anaffinity between Cyrillads and Hollyworts.I'iiegenua Pickeringia, now regarded as aI . CCCIX.ub-genus of Ardisia, seems to connect this Order with ArdisiadaThey arc all inhabitant- ol North America.Nothing has been recorded of any uses to which they could be applied.GENEH \.

446 ERICA LES. [Hypogynous Exogens.Alliance XXXIV.ERICALES.—Tnv Erical Alliance.T)i kGmsis.— Hypogynous Exogens, with dichlamydeous flowers, symmetrical in the ovary,axile placental, definite stamens, and embryo inclosed in a large quantity of fleshyalbumen.The striking resemblance in interior structure between the seeds of Wintergreens,Fir-rapes, Francoads, and Sundews is such as to render it improbable that they shouldnot be placed by nature in very close affinity and it is ; only the want of correspondencein the number of the floral organs of the latter which has led to its being detainedon the borders of the neighbouringBerberal Alliance.Ericals join Berberals by way of Humiriads, which are very like Olacads, and theyevidently pass into Rutals through the assistance of Correa among Rueworts ;nor isthis a feeble indication of consanguinity.Among more distant affinities, one with Dilleniads is very remarkably established bymeans of the curious genus Saurauja in that Order.Natural Orders of Ericals.Flowers polypetalous. Stamens all perfect, monadelphous. Anthers \ j g4> Humiriace.e.2rcelled, with a long membranous connectiveJFlowers monopetalous. Stamens all perfect, free. Seeds with «1 165 _ Epacridace^e.firm skin. Anthers l-celled, opening longitudinally.... JFlowers half-monopetalous. Stamens all perfect, free. Seeds with 1jg^ Pyrolace.£.a loose skin. Embryo at the base of the albumen JFlowers polypetalous. Stamens half-sterile and scale-like, f ree -\\Qj w Francoace^e.Seeds with a firm skinJFlowers half-monopetalous. Stamens all perfect, free. Seeds \^ 6^ Monotropacee.with a loose skin or wing. Embryo at the apex of the albumen jFlowers monopetalous. Stamens all perfect, free. Seeds with a\^,g Ericaceae.firm or loose skin. Anthers 2-celled, opening by pores ... J"Dr. Klotzsch has published in the Linnceafor 1851, p. 10, anew arrangement of that partofthis alliance which answers to the Linnean name of Bicomes. For what concerns the generawith an inferior ovary, the reader is referred to p. 758. He divides the alliance into the followingorders and suborders, the supposed new genera of which are added.Order I. Ericace.s. ,,.-,» v ,II. Siphon andrace^e sub. ord. Arbute^:. Daphnidostaphyhs, At. ; Xerobotrys. «w;sub. ord. ANDROMEDEyE. Meisteria, Zucc. ; jEgialea, KiTEmcchania, DC.III. MeNZIESIACEjE.IV. Rhodorace.e.V. Clethrace^e.VI. Epacride*.VII. Hypopithie.e.

III MIR] IIi'''.now>&MCAUB |) [~b el. XIV. HUMIRIACEjE -Humaillumiriaee*, Adrien differ from Mehads much inhabit, and inmany respects in fructifically in having the aestivation of the corolla quincuncial, not valvate, and the.metimes indefinite ; die anthers of Humiriada, as Von .Marti..lifterent from those of Meliads in the great dilatation of theirlinous seeds and slender embryo are also at variance with Meliadsrespect, and in their balsamic « 1. they agree better with Storax* in theble direction of the embryo. Besides thesepoints of affinity,compares Humiriads with Chlamads, on account of both Orders containuindefinite monadelphous stamens, several stigmas, partiallyalbuminous abortseeds, and a singular cplicated vernation, by which two loii:v impressed upon each leaf. To me it formerly appeared that thinth i itronworts ;a- is indicated by their inflorescence, the b stunthou- disk, their winged petiol -. and their balsamic juices. But this.ireally albuminous, as is stated. Assuming the latter to1connecting link between the Erica] and Berberal Alliaablance to Olacads. If realrj connected with Heathworts, ittome Mich genus as Clethra.All are native- of the tropical parts of America,tnirium floribundum, when the trunk iswounded, yii Idin, called Balsam I'miri, < tresembling the iprop,The juice of Humirium balsamiferum and floribunduimells of Stora.x ; an ointment prepared from it isally as a remedyfor blennorhoea and atta(.1 M i; \minimiubl.IISp. 18.HON.—EricaceeB.lit£.— Hiunirium crassifolium. 1

447 HUMIRIACEiE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Mr. Miers is of opinion that one of the character.? which particularly distinguishthis"family, proves its affinity with the Styracese, and brings it within the scopeof his alliance of the Cionospermefe, where the ovules are always suspended fromthe summit of a free central placenta. Although the five cells are here establishedthroughout the entire length of the ovarium, still, for a short distancenear the apex, there exists a communication between all the cells, through smallchinks round the margins of the apical portions of the dissepiments, showing thatthey are incomplete, and fail in reaching the central placentary column, which ishere free from them and from the style, a fact explanatory of the meaning ofA. Jussieu": loculis ad apicem inter se perviis." As in Styracese, the ovules aresuspended in two series, some being thus ascending, others pendulous and; hence, intheir development, the seeds will be found to be sometimes erect, often inverted, butin all cases the radicle points to the hilum. In this family we perceive an ovariumperfectly free, supported on a distinct gynophorus, and surrounded at its base by aconspicuous cupuliform ring toothed on its margin, but perfectly free on both surfacesto the base ;the ovarium is hairy on all parts except those enveloped by that cup,which nowhere adheres either to it3 glabrous portion, or to the gynophorus.Outside of this hypogynous cup is seen another cup-shaped ring, serving to supportthe stamens, which in H. floribundum is entire, smooth, and fleshy outside, and bearsthe many series of filaments upon its margin, as well as on the whole of its innersurface, forming thus a second annular ring, free both from the hypogynous cup andthe petals. Here, therefore, we perceive the gynophorus, the ovarium, cupuliformdisk, staminiferous cup, petals, and sepals, each a distinct development, and each freeto the base, but all springing from a fleshy torus, which is simply an expansion of theapex of the pedicel. The torus, therefore, as an organ well marked in many of theThalamiflorse, must not be confounded with any of the distinct developmentsit servesto support."Mr. Miers also proposes the following new Natural Order."APTANDRACEJE.Aptandracese, Miers, Ann. Nat. Hist. 2nd Ser. 1. p. 200. (1851); Contrib. Bot. 1. p. 1." Trees with alternate, petiolated, entire leaves, without stipules, and slender axillarybranching panicles of minute pedicelled flowers, sub-umbellately aggregated. Calyxvery small, patelliform,4-toothed, persistent, andFig. CCCX. bis.increasing with the growthof the fruit. Petals 4,equal, linear, free, revolute,inflected at apex, and valvatein aestivation : 4 smallpetaloid scales, alternatewith them, and placed betweenthem and the staminaltube. Stamens coheringinto a fleshy tube,nearly as long as the petals,with 8 equal anther-lobes,externally adnate in a closering around its thickenedmouth, and opening extrorselyby a valve-likemembrane hinged at thebottom and reflected :pollensingularly cruciform.Ovary quite free, compressed,and 2-grooved, supportedon a stipitate gynophorus,1-locular at thesummit, 2-locular at base,with a single anatropalovule in each incompletecell, suspended from nearthe apex of a free centralFig. CCCX. bis.— Aptandra Spruceana. 1. au expanded flower; 2. a petal; 3. tube of stamens,with 4 petaloid glands at the base i. ; pistil 5. ;section of ovary—from drawings by Mr. Miers.

...1lathedraI.•Bbwam w.] ni'Miiii \« i: .1:hiStyle erect, slender. Stigma spathulate in the mouth

448 EPAC1UDACE/E. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CLXV.EPACRIDACEjE — Epacrids.Epacrideae, R. Brown Frudr. 535. (1810); Link Hantlb. 1. 601734 ;Endl. Gen. clx.(1829), a 5 o/Ericefe ;DC. Prod. 7.Diagnosis.—Erical Exogens, with monopctalous flowers, perfect free stamens, seeds with a.firm skin, and l-celled anthers opening longitudinally.Shrubs or small trees, their hair, when present, being simple. Leaves alternate, veryrarely opposite, entire or occasionally serrated, usually stalked their bases sometimes;dilated, cucullate, overlapping each other and half sheathing thestem, without a midrib, but with the veins simple and parallel, orradiating from the base. Flowers white or purple, seldom blue,either in spikes or terminal racemes, or solitary and axillary the;calyx or pedicels with 2 or several bracts, which are usually of thesame texture as the calyx. Calyx 5-parted (very seldom 4-parted),often coloured, persistent.Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, eitherdeciduous or withering, sometimes capable of being separated into5 pieces,its limb with 5 (rarely 4) equal divisions, sometimes, mconsequence of the cohesion of the segments, bursting transversely ;the aestivation valvate or imbricated. Stamens equal in numberto the segments of the corolla, and alternate with them ; very seldomfewer in number. Filaments arising from the corolla, or hypogynous.Anthers one-celled, with a single receptacleof pollen,which forms a complete partition sometimes having a border undivided,opening longitudinally.either nearly round or;Pollenformed of 3 connate grains. Ovary sessile, usually surrounded atthe base with 5 distinct or connate scales ;with several, rarely asingle, cell ovules; solitary and pendulous,or 00 ; style 1 ; stigmasimple, or occasionally toothed. Fruit drupaceous, baccate, or capsular.Seeds with albumen. Embryo taper, straight in the axis,more than half as long as the albumen the ; cotyledons very short,the radicle superior in the drupaceous species,variable in thecapsular.This Order differs from Heathworts chieflyin the structure of theanther ;but that organ being one of the principalfeatures of Heathworts,any material deviation from it acquires an unusual degree ofconsequence. In the latter Order the anther consists of 2 cells,usually furnished with peculiar appendages in Epacrids it is l-celled,;with no appendages whatever. In some other respects Epacridsare different from Heathworts : their stamens very commonly adhereto the sides of the corolla, a circumstancewhich is at variance with the Ericaland all the neighbouring Alliances,and their leaves have veins with quite thestructure of Endogens, so that althoughthe two Orders have but slender verbalvdistinctions, they are in reality extremelydissimilar.All natives of the Indian archipelago, Fig CCCXI.or Australasia, or Polynesia, where theyabound as Heaths do at the Cape of Good Hope. It is remarkable that only 1 or iHeathworts are found in the countries occupied by Epacrids.The species are chiefly remarkable for the great beauty of their flowers and the singularstructure of their leaves, as above described. All the fruits of the berry-bearingsection, especially those of Lissanthe sapida, are esculent but the seeds are too; large,and the pulpy covering too thin, to render them very available for food Astroloma;humifusum, the Tasmanian Cranberry, is found all over that colony. It has a fruitofaFig. CCCXI.— Dracophyllum scoparium. -Hooker. 1. a sepal 2. a flower with its bract ; 3. section;of a seed-vessel.

111'1IiiI1 1 II1I ,i.,'IIEbu iEPAI R1DA(or whitish colour, Bomi timi - slight)},. I. .'-' "' * viscid, :tj-i'* Havuured pulp inthe trailing aU ma of the plant, which n « nibli - Junij*i•oma in winter Th< frrit of Styphelia adaccudena, a una!in appearanceand character thai ol Aatroloma humifuaa. LeuIurrant, is a largid( nse slirub, growing onlj on tlii; inheight of from four to - v. n feet The b. rrieaare small, w]InD'Entreca teaux'a voyage in Bearoh ol 1,1 I,, ncbnatujma lost for three daya on the south c Si « Holland, and supportd himcommemoration pall^ upon the berrii - of tlii> plant of which ,r |uvi, 1 iis Bjiecific naii.l \l l; \ll,i.- ( >neII.Iiainia, ft/|HI'liiiini.lith.IK .K. Ilr.IUiiI/i.I \ .part.5 ,DC,i'.Muiiiit, ft. 21li ,1.tin ra,/: / r.•faUctirus, ft. Br.er.t'av. part.Lriche, 8 /-'/-.Irocbocarpa, ft Hr.Pentaira.ft. JBr.PrlonolEndl.Ni hi as. Geh 30 Sp. 320.Posn ionI .

450 PYROLACE.E. [Hypogynous Exogkns.Order CLXVI.PYROLACE^.—Wintergreens.—Pyroleae, Lindl. Coll. Bot. t 5 (1821). Pyrolacese, Ed. i"- clxiv. (1836) Endl. Gen.;p. 760. DC.Prodr. 7.580.DiAGSOSis.-UWcaZ Exogens, with half monopetalous flowers, the stamens free

:1dhcher.IIrancoawhenii'l.WII.,|-.I K \Ni ii \n favour of the approximation of the Order to Holeeks (CrassulaceaO may seem to I- made out : but thenletuia does not separate its carpels, but divides them throughuiebaek; and moreover, there is no resemblance either innabit, or in the proportions of the flowers, or in the" Btructurethe fruit, or m the organisation of the seeds between tintOrder ;u „| Francoads. There can be no doubt thai the realamnityol these plants is with Dionsea, which chiefly diffite unilocular ln.it. anisomerous flowers, and the want of'"'. ftamens.tml res]It- -,.,1- an- absolutely the Bame in -illAll the species hitherto discovered an- Chilian.1 In- juice of tin- Francos* i- said to be regarded in Chill -»oliJig and sedative : the root dyea black. Tetilla is called intte same country Teta .1,-capra and Culantrillo ; accordincuppig, tin- leaf-stalks an- eaten as a remedy forami an- dysentremarkable for their astringencj.GENERA.ie, FeauLipctaium, liert.I i iMil.^Numbers.GPosition.— Pyrolaceee.Frani^7ono fXs' l Je^ ,liC,,1:,t•', • L ««»«»«» -OP"'JK

452 MONOTROPACEiE. [HYPOOTNOUS EXOGENSOrder CLXVIII.MONOTROPACEiE.— Fir-raws.Monotrope*. Nutt. Gen. 1. 272. (1818) ; Endl. Gen. p. 760.; DC. Prodr. 7. 779.Diagnosis.-Erical Exorfcm.wlth half monopetalous flowers, free stamens all perfect, loosesl-inmdor winged seeds, and an embryo at the apex of the albumen.Parasites growingon the roots of Pines and other trees. The stems brown or almostcolourless, with no time leaves, but covered withscales. Flowers in terminal spikesor racemes.Sepals 4, 5, membranous, tapering, distantlyarranged in a broken whorl. Petals the samenumber, either imbricated and saccate at thebase, or combined into a monopetalous corolla.Stamens 8- 10, hypogynous,sometimes alternatingwith 10 hypogynous recurved glands;anthers '2-eelled, sometimes opening longitudinally,the cells becoming confluent by the rollingback of the short anterior valves, and producingthe appearance of a bilabiate anther; sometimeswith bristles at the base. Ovaryparallel-celledround, 4- 5-furrowed, articulated, with a shortcylindrical style, terminating in a succulentfunnel-shaped stigma 4- 5-celled at the base,;1 -celled, with 5 parietal placentae at the apex.Fruit a dry capsule, splitting through the cellsand bearing the placentseon the middle of thevalves. Seeds 00, with a loose skin, or wingedat the end ; embryo minute, undivided, inclosedwithin the apex of fleshy albumen.The dehiscence of the anthers separatesthesefrom Wintergreens,as well as their leafless,scaly, and parasitical habit; besides which,CCCXIVthere is a difference in the positionof the em-,brvo that organ being at the apex of the albumen in -Fir-rapes, and at its base in W inte i•rreens. The curious leafless Pyrola called P. aphylla exhibits, among Wintergreens,the peculiar scaly brown aspect of Fir-rapes, and thus connects the two Orders.Natives of Europe, Asia, and North America, in cool places, especiallyin Fir woods.Several species smell of Violets or Pinks. In Germany the powder of MonotropaHypopithys is given to sheep when attacked by coughs. The North American Indianaare said to employ Pterosppra andromedea as an anthelmintic and diaphoretic.Monotropa, Nutt.Hypopithys, I>Ul.GENERA.Orobanchoidts, Tournf. iSchweinitzia, Ell.? Corallophyllum,£uH«A.*T_... »* J .'. O.I Pterospora, Kutt. Monotropsis, Sehwein, » Pholisma, Nuttall.Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 10.Orobanchacees ?Position.— Pyrolacese.— Monotropace^e.-Fig. CCCXIV. -Monotropa Hypopithys. 2. a flower; 3. a pistil ; 4. the same divided perpendicularly6. a seed.—Neet 6. seed of l'terospora andromedea ; 7. a section of it.(N.B. The of parasitism Hypopithys is denied by Duchartre in an interestingmemoir in the Ann. Sc., 3 ter. VI. 30.)

I•>hn,U ,„• „,, |, ,..,„.,|-abandon,•''i'I.Kh- VICLXIX. ERICAC1 iHDuo*.1-1.,,.I.-"t stI1,ule,. In.!.,triable, tfa . ,,,;,d, entire, whorled, ,;,,,.,ilyequal,equal in Dumber to Iof 1}»>;into tli.there 2-celled, t!dry,or base, where t ;with some kin.land delof aj pd; Btyle 1,oa 1. .undivithaniudindusium.Fmr-\''I. inth.-iiumou; radicle much long* r tl m ;1,'inext the liihun. 'This Natural Order contaii -ti-) \ \ \'tifulpliiiitsofwhu-hwohavoanykn,jney were formerly separated into twiinsuL-hodEncjoaudll udre by tlIniracter not nowrtlinalin1.Heatltheir su|ceUed anthers, from Windband habit, and from all theOtden\.njilum : I.

454 ERICACEAE, [Hypogynous Exogens.may be considered the representatives, in the stamens not growing upon the petals,and in the cells of the ovary agreeing in number with the lobes of the calyx andcorolla. The genus Saurauja among Dilleniads, has very much the structure of aClethra. In Horsfield's Plant

1I'•iI'-.I'. B-'I:I. I ..I, i1'. .I'!Kin iERJI M Itent inconvenience mi ki nor am abitualdn*?* -- '" »««" l- "" '•mon evergreen shrub, Rhododendron»''"- " ponticum« the beos of Pontus collected the honey .1,1, p,symptoms of poisoning described a* having attacked the Greek soldi,retreat of the 10, Xenon] says thit after eatingit ,i„ ,,.,'.direction^ bo that the camp ] te a battle-field , red wkh co,l^aian traveller Pallaa is of opinion that Azalea pontic, was the rvalChief.HeaiysthattheeffecteoftheEnxineho^yarohkeUio*«"'".«"•' "'•'" » country where no Rhododendron grows^wareof dte deleterious qualities of the plant, and it is reS thatta^^ leaves, before the pastu, reen, suffer in

456 RUTALES. [Hypogynous Exogexs.Alliance XXXV. RUTALES.—The Rdtal Alliance.Diagnosis —Hypogynous Exogens, with monodichlamydcous symmetrical flowers,axileplacenta, an imbricated calyx and corolla, definite stamens, and an embryo vnthlittle or no albumen.The larger part of this Alliance might and even has been regarded as one NaturalOrder, and by all Botanists the members of it are placed in very close relationship,with the exception of Waterpeppers and Podostemads. The two latter are, however,so very like degraded forms of Rueworts, that I cannot but regard them as standing mthe same relation to Rutals as Hippurids to the Myrtal Alliance. They are, however,in tracing affinities, to be looked upon as mere lateral offshoots from some of the higherOrders, and not as either terminating a line or completing a circle of affinities.Strictly speaking, the Rutal Alliance touches the Erical by means of Ruewortsthemselves, among which Correa assumes the appearance of an Andromeda in like;manner it does not pass into the Geranial Alliance by way of Podostemads, but throughBeaneapers, which stand close to Oxalids, or even Cranesbills, of which they have the3terebinths approach the genus Juglansin the Diclinous series, through such of theirunisexual genera as Pistacia. Natural Orders of Rutals.Fruit consolidated, succulent, indehiscent. Petals imbricated.'] ]70 Auraxtiace^:.Stamens free, or nearly so. Leaves dotted JFruit consolidated, hard, dry, somewhat valvular. Petals *?c*;- \ 171. Amyridacejc.vate. Stamens free. Leaves generallydotted JF-uit consolidated, capsular. Stamens deeply monadelphous or~\ 172 _ CedrelacEjE .free. Seeds numerous, winged JFruit consolidated, berried or capsular. Stamens deeply mona-\^^ Meliacejs.delphous.Seeds few, wingless. Leaves dotlcss JFruit apocarpous. Ovule single, suspended by a cord rising"I174> Anacardiacej5 .from the base of the carpelJFruit apocarpous.Ovules collateral, ascending, orthotropal,\ 17fi _ Connarace-e.sessileJFruit finally apocarpvus, few-seeded,with the pericarp s«i>«-l 176> rUTACEjE .rating in two layers.Ovules sessile, pendulous. Flowers Q . JFruit finally apocarpous, few-seeded,with the pericarp sepa-\ lJ7 Xanthoxylacejs.rating in two layers. Ovules sessile,pendulous. Floivers $ - Q - ? . JFruit finally apocarpous, one-seeded, with the pericarp not lami- \ ^^ Ochnacejj.nating, and a succulent conical torusJFruit finally apocarpous, one-seeded, with the pericarp not lami- 1nating, and a dry inconspicuous torus. Albumen wanting. U79. SimarubacejuLeaves alternate, without stipulesJFruit finally apocarpous, few-seeded,with the pericarp »>«*] _ mlaminating, and a dry inconspicuous torus. Albumen U80. Zygophyllace*.present.Leaves opposite, with stipulesJFruit finally apocarpous, many-seeded.Flowers polypetalous. .181. Elatinacejs.Fruit finally apocarpous, many-seeded.imperfectFlowers apetalous, very"I182 p0D0Stemace*.J

•.sometimes.': I•IRi / v\i l; \mia( 1..1AuraiOuonoaifc—Sutait l.\ \I--.Al RANI Iai I I-. I""-' **»*/« smooth, and filled every*..t volatile oil. Leaves alteraatcompoojalways articulated with the which ispetiole, frequently wingiSpines, if present, axillary Oalyx oroeolate or campanolate,what adhering to the disk, short, $ or 5-toothed, I'.withering. ulbroadsometimes:it the base, sometimes slightlydistinct,.nilcombined, insert* .1upon il utaide of an bypogynoua disk, slightlyimbricated at thedgi b. Stami ru iqua! in nnmber to the petals,twice ormany, or su multiple of their Dumber, in- rted upon thesame hvpogynous disk ; Blamiflattened at the base, sometimesdistinct, sometimes slightly combinedin onparcels ;anthers terminal, innate. Ovarymany-celled ; style I,taper;/stigma slightly divided, thickish;ovules solitary, twin, or 00, pendulous"i- occasionally horizontal, anatropal.Fruit pulpy, one or morecelled,sometimes «iili a leatheryrindreplete with recepltileoil, ami even separablefrom thi „ filledwith pul]- -attached v> thenunn me-wn.I-which casetini- ssolitary, usually penduisionally containing more embryosthan ..in- ;raphe and chalazausually very distinctly marked; albumenU ;embryo straight : coty licarpels, inmultipUcationOrange is formed of the normal nun,W illthick, radicle short;fleshy veryThese are readily known by the abundance of oily receptacles which arerail pan- .>tthem, tin by ir deciduouspetals, compoundoften with a winged petiole, unitedpetals, and succulent orliM$fapulpy fruit Tiny arenearlyl> IAmyrids on the oneand I., various genera of"lis ..ii ilu- I.other, ut differtin' first in their pulpyfruit ami imbricated petals, anil\the latter in their consolijuicyfruit. Jt i- more \_ ^difficult t.. distinguish them from v --*- —^'-,ittention V"I t" th«'fruit, tin- apocarpous Mcture of the ovary, and tin-t'CCXIX'polygamous flowers.Luvunga is remarkable for having the"nibing lial.u of Xanthoxyls, and the fruit""' raphe and chalaza are usually distinctly marked upon thetesta, and somen,itifully.Tl,subject to a monstrous separation of the carpels, whichwnat are called horned Oranges, and fitgt« I Citrous,which is the genus Sarcodactylis of th

.|I'!458 AURANTIACE.E. [Hypogy.nous Exogens.Citronworts are almost exclusively found in the East Indies, whence they have in somecases spread over the rest of the tropics.Two or three species are natives of Madagascarone is described as found wild in the woods of Essequebo and Prmce Maximilianof Wied Neuwied speaks of a wild Orange of Brazil, called Laranja da terra, which;;but a mawkishhas by no means the delicious refreshing qualities of the cultivated kind,sweet taste. This is called by Martins Citrus Aurantiuni efferata but must have been;introduced. Limonia laureola is remarkable as the only plant of this family found onthe tops of cold and lofty mountains, where it is for some months of the year buriedunder the snow. The Hill people of India call it Kidar-patri and Kuthar-chara, andfancy that it is by feeding on its leaves that the Musk acquires its peculiar flavour.—The wood is universally hard and compact the leaves abound in a volatile, fragrant,;bitter exciting oil the ; pulp of the fruit is always more or less acid. The Orange,Lemon, Lime, Shaddock, Pompelmoose, Forbidden Fruit, and Citron, Indian fruits,someof which have now become so common in other countries as to give a tropical characterto a European dessert, are the most remarkable products of the Order. To this mustbe added the excellence of their wood, and the fragrance and beauty of their flowers.The fruits just mentioned are not, however, its only produce. The Wampee, a fruithighly esteemed in China and the Indian archipelago, is the produce of Cookia punctata.The berries of Glycosmis citrifolia are delicious those of ; Triphasia are extremelyagreeable. The productivenessof the common Orangeis enormous. A single tree atSt. Michael's has been known to produce 20,000 Oranges fit for packing, exclusively ofthe damaged fruit and the waste, which may be calculated at one-third more. The juiceof the Lime and the Lemon contains a large quantityof citric acid. Oranges containmalic acid. A decoction of the root and bark of ^Egle Marmelos is supposed, on theMalabar coast, to be a sovereign remedy in hypochondriasis, melancholia, and palpitationof the heart ;the leaves in decoction are used in asthmatic complaints, and the fruita little unripe is given in diarrhoea and dysentery. Roxburgh adds, that the Dutch inCeylon prepare a perfume from the rind the fruit is most delicious to the; taste,exquisitely fragrant and nutritious, but laxative ;the mucus of the seed is a good cementfor some purposes. The leaves of Bergera Konigii are considered by the Hmdoos asstomachic and tonic ;an infusion of them toasted stops vomiting ;the greenleaves areused raw in dysentery ; the bark and root internally as stimuli. The young leaves ofFeronia elephantum have, when bruised, a most delightful smell, much resemblingAnise ;the native practitionersof India consider them stomachic and carminative ; itsgum is' very like Gum Arabic. Orange-leaves are sometimes prescribed to hystericalfemales instead of Tea. Oil of Neroli and Napha water, two delicious perfumes, aredistilled from Orange-flowers; Cedrati, a variety of the Lime, is another perfume mmuch esteem. See further, RoxjWs Illustrations, p. 129.Atalantia, Corr.Triphasia, Lour.Limouia, Linn.Winlcrlia, Dennst.Glycosmis, Corr.Sclerostylis, Blum.Rissoa, Am.Bergera, Kon.Murra ya

in b taa•'i I ..\,-l IXXI.Kit HM LUDA( I .1.Order CLXXI.AMI RIDACE.fi.—AirK "" "" I • i1818): A mill In ./;.,..8X1 '-' 81. (It KuiiM ,„•OCXM ;.(„„DuoNot'idaUd,!;; lg4J. 2. 81Trees or drabs, abounding in balsam or resin.Ior unequally pinnate, occasionally with stipules, and pellucid dots Flowi.rs axillairopposilterminal, in racemes or panicles, sometimes unisexualbj abortion. Calyx persistent, somewhat regular, withfrom 2 to S divisions. Piilow adisk arising from the calyx ;aestivation usually valvate,sometimes imbricated. Stamens twice as many as thepetals, all fertile. Disk orbicular or annular. OvaryI- 5-celled, superior, sessile in or upon the disk; styleBoUtary and compound; stigmas as many as the cellsOf the ovary, and where thi re i- but one eel] capitate,{ovules in pairs, attached to the apex of the cell, anatropal,collateral. Fruit hard and dry, 1-;, celled, with itsouter part often splitting into valvi la withoutalbumen; cotyledons either wrinkled and plaited, oramygdaloid ; radicle superior, straight, turned towardstilellillllll.\^These are plants with the appearant f < (ranges, andin the instance ofAmj ris itself, with the dotted 1.avesof that Order; nor have thev any positive marl, of distinction,except their fruit forming a shell whoseeventually splits into valve-like segments. In general,however, the petals have a valvate aestivation ;andAmyns, which wants that character, has only a onecelledovary. The genera collected under this nameare by uo means perfi ctij known, and demand a scrupulousrevision. Copaifera and Myrospermum, placedhere in the last edition of this work, belong to theLeguminous Order. In referring the genua Balaniteshither, [ do so without having had the opportunity ofexamining it- fruit, the seeds of which are said to be albuminous itscalp \ ia certainly not valvate, as it has bi en described to be, but is trulyimbricated.What species have as yiI b< en asc< rtained are exclusivi U natitropical India. Africa, and Ami i/It is here that we find the trees yielding myrrh and franlrinii" sides which the - specii have all an abundanceof fragrant resinous juice. Theresin of Boswellia is as d in [ndia asfrankincense, and also :i s It pitch. i- hardand brittle, and, according to Roxburgh,boiled with some low-priced oil to renderit soft and tit for use. The nativedoctors prescribe it, mixed with(clarified butter), in cases of gonorrhoea,\\and also in what they call Ritta Kadda]which signifies flux accompanied with bl 1. TlBoswellia serrata, called Libanus thurifera IbjOhbanum, a substance cliiefly used as a gratefulumutant, astringent, and diaphoretic proper!said to bo the produce of the same tree, but this isverj uncertain. Myrrh, or Hobali,unit.'"W Marigi .'. I. a t! the same d4. n sectii ol tl same.Fig. ( ( i \ XL— Embryo of Elaphrium .

!Hemprichia,460 AMYRIDACE/E. [HvrOGYNOUS Exogexs.is obtained on the coast from Balsamodendron Myrrhs, a dwarf shrubAbyssiniancalled Kerobeta by the natives. Balm of Mecca, Beshan (perhaps the origin of the"vord Balaam), the Balessan of Bruce, is yielded by B. Opobalsamum.-HarnsS m fc.1844. 148. B. Gileadense is also said to furnish it A speciesof Balsamo-ltl tedS "1dendron is also mentioned by Mr. Griffith as being one of the most .« u , ^1 inp Plan j nAfghanistan for its aromatic and stimulant properties it is called Schnee.-^rm.;N(t kid of oolte resin is obtained from Boswellia glabra, and is used boiled with oil,foi pitching the bottom of ships. Bursera called Bois de paniculata, Colophane in thet! ,f France Jives out from the slightestwound in the bark, a copious flow of hmpidS/SiftopTtiToUonr, which soon congeals to the consistence o butter,a sling "he Tppeai-ance of camphor. The gnmof Canarium commune has the sameproperties as those of the Balsam of Copaiva the three-cornered nuts are eaten in;Java both raw and dressed, and an oil is expressed from them, winch ,s used * tablewhen fresh, and for burning when stale. The raw nuts are, however, apt to bring on^Amont fragrant productsof less moment maybe named Bdellium, the resin inAfHca of the Niouttont or Balsamodendron afncanum, and in India of B. Roxburgh*supposed to be the same plant as Commiphora madagascanensisTacamahac;from ElapEm tomentosum Incense-wood from Icica gmanensis;American Elenii;i partfrom Icica Icicariba American Balm of Gilead from Icica Carana; Balsam of;Louchftl Icica Aracouchini; Chibou or Cachibou resin from Bursera gumnufo. ;Resin of Carana from Bursera acuminata Beaume a cochon or Beaume a sucner, a;subs tute for Copaiva, from Hedwigia balsamifera Resin of Comma from Icica;ambroSaca Fhially, it is said that Amyris toxifera is poisonousthat Aniyris Phi-;of the"tri^ another species called by Dr. Hamilton A. hexandra, yield a partGumEtemi 5^n££?and »B^that the wood of Amyris balsamifera, a Jamaica tree,SshesTe of the sorts' of Lignum Rhodium Picramma cihatawhich is administered successfully as a substitute lorhas a bitter subacrid bark,Scai-ila according to Martins. The layers of the liber of a species of Amyris werefoully Caliaud to be used by the Nubian Mahometans as paper, on winch they writedie r kinds. Icica altissima furnishes the Curana, Samaria, Acuyan, Mara or Cedarwoodof Guiana, one variety of which is red, the other white according to Sir R Schom-Wk Its 1ght, easily worked, and very aromatic. Tins distinguished travellerstates that one of his canoes, 42 feet long and 5\ feet wide, had been made from a singleree of thiHpec ies. The leaves of Balanites segyptiaca, a tree cultivated in Egyptunder the Ne«ro name of Soum, and the Arabic Hilelgie or Haledsch are shghtly acid"d have the reputation of being anthelmmtic. The unripe flesh ot its drupes is acrid,^r melybHtei?and but when violently V'^ive ripe it is eate. mconvenience.A fat oil, called Zachun, is pressed from its seeds. The fruits are said to; Mjdtatbe mixed in commerce with Myrobalaus.1. Burseridje. — Ovary Elnphrium, Jacq.with more cells than Icica, Aitbl.one.Bursera, Jacq.Boswellia, Roxb.Libanits, Colebr.Plocsslea, Kndl.Protium, Burm.Balsamodendron, Kunth.Heudelotia, A. Rich.Nioulont, Adans.Balsamca, Gled.Balessam, Bruce.Commiphora, Jacq.GENERA.Coproxylon, Tuss.? ffnoma.M05.et Bess.Garuga, Roxb.Trattinickia, Willd. Kuntkia, Dennst.? Vacryodes, VahlEhraib.Marignia, Commas.» Balanites, Del.Dammara, Gartn.Canarium, Linn.Colophonia, Commers.li, dwigia, Swartz.Tetragastris, GartnSchtvitgrichenia, Keic.? Loureira. Meisn.? Tolui/era, Lour.? Triceros, Lair.> Barbylus, P. Br.? Pacbylobus, G. Don.II. Amyrid.e.— Ovaryone-celled.Aniyris, Linn.Llemi/cra, I'luni.fjoncquetia, Schreb. Lucinium, Plukn.? Picramnia, Swartz.? Methvscophyllum. EM.d Zcyh.? Tapiria, Jnss.Nohbebs. Gen. 22. Sp. 45.Position.- Anacardiaceae.AMVEinACEiE.— Aurantiacese.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Santiria, B! aeai Marignya.Pimela, tour, near Canarium.Ganophyllum, til. near Protium

|cent mor as, |»,, R,.1.''1•«] AMVI;!I.\.Tin-|tl« iiand thencense or FrankinandI stated thai Iother fifrom thdescribes bexpkn"«Ntat, ll :,„y A,n -;, I , ,,1;whe .1, .„,!„,bt andI from Calcutta. twUlp,lUbanum u now imprablequantito'"'if *yfc* been l first imported and Igo thai no nuu""exported to Port..tWj-lM.v" faad which, in t-H-In.L, I, s found in vaj rts of tlu MrrarnbuUI"'thunferaofl"'called alefro ^e Enl y smnnons on the Cor" u; " 1? the foot of the:^Himhood of Hurdwar. where we^censeofft1 "i ///,,,,. //haw' Al:i "'• ''' ,, " ,1:l - i* u not."»toI us mference seem-l'. 177 'From the affinity inUhatwhA.c,in ., h ,UI11 .•ralauthoiTTr V> "dtobeimi «n the Soumali ,»nd from t]m '" ' 1 '' Tlu"!Sjk 2? ,O.l.mum. the produce oland la.?H b died African and Arabian Olibanum ILieut Kempthorne, of the [ndian navy (Harris, kbjtproduces Frankincense as growing at an elevation of 100M the Soumali coast, in the vicinity ol lafoi D Maescnbes the tree as attammg 'a height'"'" ck by a thick mae table sul I•-into the crevi, ,,, ;U1 iluI11( .3 the bark as consisting of four laj, "' :tsl 'Museum, nIv>;ooii^t,-.l l.y Schimper in his Abyssinian jousslea Ifionbunda, and attached bj an-ture transparent like.;m this bark, ,.[ which a Bpecimen was .receiviper, and employed1-.•id:uv;p. Dr. l;.. on seeing theoondudedit to belong to that''M seen the leaves of a plant in Lieut W° t"! 11 '" a r.oswellia.,t0Sulwund that the PI sslea floribunda of Eter, and considered to be tlBon, the papery bark, and the Frankir

_g hAMYRIDACEiE. [Hypogtnous Exogens.the similarity of this plant with that described by Kempthorne and Malcolmson, andwhich has been shown by them to yield the Olibanum of commerce.Dr. Stocks has shown that Googul, or Guggur of the Belooches, and the Mokul ofthe Persians, is the Bdellium of the Greeks, and isproduced m Scmde by theBalsamodendron Mukul of Hooker. The Afghans mix the resin with bajree flouiand make it into cakes, which they give their horses when they have a cold Theresin is also burnt as an incense, and " mixed with the mortar and plaster used in theconstruction of houses of a somewhat superior description, when durability is anob\e CL"-Hookers Journ. BoL, I. 261. The same author mentions a Bayee Balsam,from Balsamodendron pubescens, tasteless, inodorous, and brittle, almost entirelysoluble in water. . . ., , , • •Boswellia papyrifera is said to be one of the most remarkable trees in Abyssinia,where it is called Makker or Maker. It yields a fragrant transparent lemon-colouredresin, used as incense; but is chiefly remarkable for the bark peeling off into thinwhit; layers, which were actually employed by Quartin-Di Ion and Schimper forpacking their dried plants in and sendingthem to Europe.-^or Abyss., 1. 148. Thesame peculiarityin the bark has been observed by Dr Stocks in his Balsamodendronpubescens; he says it separates in large rolls much resembling those of BetulaBhoojpootra.

1CCCXX|I•:I.WI1.I 1. 1(1. 1 \« I 1 .I IIIiKi i w i•!. I..beautifullyalternate, pinnated, without stipules. Flowers in terminal panicli'Petals 4-5, longer. Stamens 8-10 ;the filamentseither anited into a tube (Swieteniea. \*2>or distinct (Cedreleae), and inserted into anhypogynous disk. Style and Btigmaa simple.Cells of the ovary equal in number to thepetals, or fewer (3), with the ovules ascending"f pendulous, anatropal,i, or often more, im-Idiffersbricated, in two rows. Fruit capsular, with thevalvesseparable from the thick axis, withwhoseangles they alternate. Seeds flat,winged albumen; thin or none; embryo orthotropal,straight ; cotyledons flattisb "i- fleshy;radicle \rj short, nezl 1 1 1 < -hilum.Nearly related t.. Monads, in whose affinitiesthej participate, and chiefly distinguishedt lu iiwingedbjand indefinite seeds. Flin-dersia, a genus established by Brown in theaptain Flinders'horn Cedrelads l">th in the insertion of insi eds, which are erect, in the dehiscence of itscapsules, and :il>

462 CEDRELACEJE. [Hypogynous Exogen>.These are common to the tropicsof America anil India, bnt are very rare on thewood tree, isauseM tornem India^gSfaS hours,' it deranged the nervousgiven beyond the extent of 4 01 '°J** It has als0 been employedSvstem occa.omng^jgfgg&ZK Great Britain in typhus fever,successfullym India inbadleases^g£asS0U . Khave f isSenegal, a common!* T d ^K'^SSKSS^SS bitterness.-^. Juriballi bark,Wales. isMahogany the timber of Swietema Mahagom.I. Swieteme.s — StamensmonadelphousSwietenia, LinnMahagoni, Adans.Roia, Scop.Cedrus, MillIKhaya, Adr. Juss.Soymida, Adr. Juss.Ich'icfcrassia, Adr. Juss.Chukrasia, Adr. JussPlaaiotaxu, Wall.GENERA.Cedrele^. — Stamens distinct.Chloroxylon, DC.Flindersia, R. Br.Oxleya, A. Cinin.III. Cedrela, Linn.Jonsonia, Adans.Cedrus, Mill part.Toona, Endl.Cuveracea, Jones.Surenus, Kuniph.Vuvrra, Benlh.Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp. 25.Position.—Meliaceas.—Oedwblaciub.—Aurantiaceae.

Iin.''•'11)MMI\.(IWill. .MKI.].\- K I.MV1"'" 1"- '•'•''•'^ Sterna*pmnate, wrfhoat Btipuka Flo, ,,. ;il „„.i iwnr.~"""'•' " r 'ess uniti L Petals the same numl number, In]oniving at the base, or even cohering ' mmnllv ' h v . r^sLaens twice ;„ ,!:;"V"Wry seldom many more (10- stvle I sri*. rJ. :;'j"*1 ''.;;,;,;" l,f.^mcM^t"nwoptaun,on ,,,:,t-"•—--*terminating in did,often double thai-I•, !litr. , V"***!"«' -''-- in each cell,'"•,"•'the flower all" ,,ab' S>.'HH.nt stal,|,, andtt;together m herbana I , ... . ?•uoftbeU:3. » :

Pysoxylon,I464 MELIACE^E. [Hypogynous Exogens.winded seeds and the stamens being in a less degree monadelphous As to a sup-JES affinity between Vineworts and this Order, it seems to be of a very distantdeTTe P nspecies are found all over the world ;in about equal quantitiesin America and^En^d^a^£?^fet^n£«— -cssasa^tZr^Z^'tornc qualities belong to the species of this Order, and ared£^ekS°ta «» conaderable a degree as to render the.r apphcaUon dangerouA Brazilian plant called Jito is a powerful purgativebut Pisoinwithout precaution.^*iHantw of emmovin" it, and savs that it is morepropertiesThe oi thejuice.^ £ sim lar Uties> The same powe r isemetic ;fce bark^^TSaE^ Sequin that the negresses± rom the iruu 01 met^ZTt^^^eZttf£^i^^*=* ieTKMnard observes is another instance, afterusually obtained from theeed° Sis°out sSrdTp'osSs antispasmodic qualities Blumeattf£tes^«otof Sandoricum indicum propertiessimilar to those of Meha ;but the latter has arepuSv odour ,Sthe P other is aromatic; it is employed against leucorrhcea com-Wn with the bark of the root of Carapa obovata, winch is bitter and astnngent.The bar of Can"a guianensishas great deputationas a febrifuge ; its oilhs bitter andfCaa t "ua Braz.) stains leather a bright yellow. Rumphius mentions the extremebSernLs'of Xylocarpus Granatum. An alliaceous odour found m two species offSn valuable external remedy in chronic rheumatism and paralyticaffections.of pottery.—^ w&k*.I. Mkue/f.. — Embryowith albumen.Quivisia, Commas.Qilibertia, Gmel.Calodryum, Desv.— GENERA.;II Trichii.ie.t.. Em- Blum.brvo exalbuminous.Camunium, Rumph.Cambania, Commers.MQlnea, l(«xb.Jfyalelia, Dennst.Lansium, Rumph.Spharotaeme, Wall.Nemedra. Juss.Amoora, Roxb.Amura, Sel'.ult.Andersonia, Roxb.Aphanamixis, Blum.A'.'liiia, Lour.elNaregamia, Wight Ar.Munronia, Wight.Turrsea, Linn.Melia, K»».Azedrrnch, Tournef.Azadirachta, Adr. Just.Mallea, Adr. Just.Cipadessa, Blum.Heynichia, Kth.Sehizocalyx, Hoclist.Schizochiton, Sprenff.Chisocheton, Blum.Synoum, Adr. Juts.Schoutensia, Endl.Inartighsea, Adr. JussMacrochiton. Blum.Epicharis, Blum.Cabiatea, Adr. Juts.Didymochiton, Blum.Gonioehiton, Blum.Sandoricum, Cav.Ekebergia, Sparm.Ivs'alsura, Roxb.Nimrkrs. Gen. 33. Sp. 150.Heynea, Roxb.Trichilia, Linn.Elcaja, Forsk.Portcsia, Cav.Torpesia, Endl.Moschoxylum, Adr.Juts.Guarea, Linn.fElutheria, P. Br.Carapa, Aubl.Xylocarput, Schreb.Pcrsoonia, Willd.Xvlocarpus, Adr. Just.? Odontandra, H. B. K.? Aitonia, Linn. /Position.— Aurantiacese.—Meliace.e.— Cedrelaceas.Pittosporaccce.

11LXXIV.tm'" itl,:"nmilkyiuic Iinpe fruit ipened to sho. I,,„Kiis AN \< \l;lM A

\ u'4GG ANACARDIACEJ:. [Htpogynous Exogens.Spondiacese. It differs from Anacards in having a many-celledinstead of a 1-celled,1 -seeded drupe and on this more than;anything else the character of the supposed Orderwas made to depend. But it appears that in the begmmng Spondiashas 5 d.smctcarpels, inclosed within a large fleshy cup,and that the growing together of these cru-el.is an after operation, unconnected with original structure a; Mango m fact, if .c had5 carpels instead of ,would be almost a Spondias. For this reason the supposed Orderdoes o seem to be tenable. It is true that its ovules are described as being suspendedfrom"he ape of the cells ;but this seems to arise from the cord contracting anadhesion^S^WftSli suggests that Anacards should he placed **£%£*would have been to me Older ofwith Malpighiads (xiv. 243).A better approximation}\ ands with which thev are not associated, chiefly because of their flowers not beingamiceous, nor usually absolutely $ ? Pistacia indeed, is so and sop,e others ;butthe mass of the Order is polygamous, or has distinct rudiments of a ? n the c?*°***»-cSv natives of tropical America, Africa, and India ;a few are found, beyond thetropics both to the north and south. Pistacias and some speciesof Rhus inhabit thesouth o Europe ; many of the latter genus occupy stations in North America andNorthern India, and also at the Cape of Good Hope Duvaua and Schinus inhabiteSSy ; Chile and the adjacent districts. The Order is unknown in Holland^e^yLarge trees, with hiconspicuous flowers, abounding in a resinous, sometimes acridhi-mlgpo Lonous juice, are 'the ordinary representatives of this Order, to -Inch belonghe Cashew-nut, (Anacardium occidental), the Pistacia-nut (Pistacia vera) and theM^o fruit (Mangifera indica). Of these trees the Mango is the most tsunportanSC as highly valued in tropical as the Peach in temperate countries its ; bark,espec alf that of the root, is a bitter aromatic, and isemployed against diarrhoea, leucorrlTcea&c ;the voung leaves are pectoral, the old leaves are used for cleaning theteeTh' the seeds are anthelmintic a resin that flows from he stem is reputed to be;antypMlSSome are celebrated for yielding a clammy**%£***£%£&black and is used for varnishing in India as the common Cashew-nut.;Ihe^arnWiof Svlhe ichiefly procured from Semecarpus Anacardium, the marking Nut-tree ofcommerce and the varnish of Martaban from the Theet-see or Kheu a plantcalled byWalHcl Melanorrheea usitatissima. All these varnishes are extremely dangerous to someconSt ions ;the skin, if rubbed with them, inflames and becomes covered with pimplesthat are dTfficult to heal ;the fumes have been known to produce a painful swelling andflammation of the skin, which, in a case recorded by Brewster, extended from theEmTasfaTas the face and eyes which became swelled to an alarming degreeI have1 "ion an instance of similar effects having been produced by roasting the nu s of AnacaiSmocridentale. But there are some* constitutions which are not affected in anydecree1 such poisons.These varnishes are at first white, and afterwards becomeblade This has been ascertained by Brewster to arise from the recent varnish beingan organised substance, consisting of an immense congeriesof small partswinch disperserhe sun's rays in all directions, like a thin film of unmelted tallow while the varnish;which has been exposed to the air loses its organised structure, becomes homogeneous,JCSSS sun's rays of a rich, deeP,uniformred colour Such a secretion isProbS he substance mentioned by Ainslie as the Black Lac of the Burmah country,^thwich the natives lacquervarious kinds of ware. The valuable black hard varnishcXTjaWLa^er,is obtained from :verniciflua in the Indian archipelagoStagmariafh s resinP?s extremely acini, causing excoriations and blisters if applied to the skin ;e^Teople of Sumatra consider it dangerous even to sit or sleep beneath its shade;the manner of faring** varnish is fully described in Jack's Malayan MueOom^Tm L\] cutta edition.) A black varnish well known in India is manufactured fromLnuKlwecarS Anacardium and the berries of Holigarna longifoha Aug*chin" sis produces a varnish in China and Siam. Odina wodier Buchanama lat.fol aa mnvnore Indian species,have the same property.Several Comoelachas stain theS illK The haves of some speciesof Schinus are so filled with a resinous fluid,th Sekaet decree of unusual repletion of the tissue causes it to be dischargedto;s of t em fill die air with fragranceafter rain ; and S. Molle, Duvaua latrfoha,and some others expel their resin with such violence when immersed m water as tofm-e the appcai-a... I of spontaneous motion, in consequence of the recoil. See Botlkg.SissSusArroeirav.id by Auguste de St. Hilaire to cause swellingsin thoser rtr its shade The fresh juicy bark of this shrub is used m Brazil forrubbSe^yWe^opi which it covers with a very durable bright dark-brown coat-£ The Sw4e Ew plant is applied by the Indians in diseases of the eye.„,. Cl ait Rhus coriaria, possess acid The fruit of occiiwfafeud \, -ardiun, orientate is said to exercise a singular effect upon the brainqualities. Cassuyiumi , n ,s,y for strengthening the gums and sweetening the breath, .MfeThis

I\\1ladia,•.•,1•I1 1'ANACABD1 1-:.I•RI.IId i\« \KIH M Iproduce oi Pistacia atlantiea and Lenl turpentine, a lini|resin, with an odour between mon l.< i-- yieldedand I i I,Babstance like mastich ia exudi d by Schinus Molle, and tl ;blackStrengthening their gums. A full account of theIfrom the Pistacia is giviin die .1 i ...I. I. p.juice of manj Bpecies ol Rhus is milky Btains black, and 1- sonietinu.uomous;dendronand radicans, extremely \ 1sons who approach Bucb plants in weather 1 1 • t ;and the -.EL venenata R. coriaria, a powerful astringent, is used bj tanners;it*eaten bjthe Turks and used to sliarpen tlieir vinegar. The Iglabrum isconsidered a .febrifugi and is also employed as a mordant for n 'I coloui I;Arbre .1 perruque ol the •French, and Vi uetian Sumach tlEnglish,;Young Eustick, which is astringent as well as the fruit itbright yelldyes aIt.remix, a Japanese tree, juice, exudes a whitish resinous - whichin the :ii r. It. succedaneum and venuciferum have a similar pi RJamaica plant, yieldsa gum called 1 loctors' Gum, which lias powerful puiand diuretic effects. It is also Baid to be a vuhnut different plants mixed up under the name of Doctors' Gum and Hog Gum !The fruit 01 Bevi ral Bpeciia oi Spondias, especially S. purpurea and Mombin, 1- 1 atablein the Brazils and West indies, where theyare called Hog Plums. Martius saysthe juice of the Bruit ofS. tuberosa is drank in Brazil in fevers. Thebai mlosa1- an aromatic astringent, employed in diarrhoea, blennorho a, &c. The mos agn.if these fruits is the S. cj then a or dulcis, a native of the Society Islands, whose goldendrupes are compared for tla\ our and fragrance to the Pine-apple. The negroes of £ga] make an intoxicating beverage from the fruit of S. Birrea,la,/ inn.binthut, .1 u1r, irnef.Dupulsia, .1. Rich.Sorindela, Thouarg.P. Br.Deed na 1, Plum,irpa, //. H. R( h\::. A mlers.IIflit. D onsta/ . ^ Rich.P( ia, Co hr.Lillin 1MUithi, Feuill.Nutt.Rhus, Linn../.. DCMetopium, P...Br.(rum, TournP m, Neck.Thezera I". 1; it.Bolenoearpoa 11 ighttl A, -Bebinua, Linn.Botrjrceraa,, 1/. , (lug.LawnIVilld.lliunii.UuUi, leiiill..Vaphnii 8piDuvaua, Kunth.AnaplireoJum, I.Maiiria, Kitnlh.(/;. .iVnnanlia. t'urjt.//. MGENERA.LoxoslI,Tliunb.1Mey.Astroniuin. Jacq.Melanorrhoea, Wall.Gluta, Linn..1ia, Jack.r.i. Linn.Erythrostigma, ffasik.rdium, Hfttb.vium, Rumph.:ournef.1..irtn.Rhinocarpiu, 1•nut,Pohl.Semecarpus, Linn.Anacardium, I.am1 Mi it 11.Buchanan.!Buchnn.I"i\ until.? Huei I /'in-.? Hum1Numi.•.. ;SjPosition. Xanthoxylacea.i._\• 1 • I ll"N \l. GENEH \carpus, > • 1 1aocarpus,>miImon, iaBclerocarya, // "irdingtoDr. Hancock the Hog gum olMetopium, and not 1>> any Guttifer, see p. 102. A. Rfleshy kernel of Spondias Birrea n in Abjson is not felt bj boii e penmi. 159. But that its ac1 midable•'"••statement made byIthe same authority: Th< Rev.being once on a botanical excursion withcity, they came upon a Bpecimen of the Poisonof for WTnmii.ni.inn gnl.hftring aparimflnn This thej pn

467ANACAEDIACEiE. [Htpogtnous Exogens.of the consequence likely to accrue from it.handling The doctor stood aloof from adanger which he knew to be inevitable in his own person on near approach orcontact. The result was, some of the party suffered severely; the inflammatoryaction reaching up the arms to the trunk in one in another only as high as the elbows ,whilst in a third, the effects were confined to the hands which as is usual in thesecases, became swollen, inflamed, and finally ulcerated. The rest mostly escaped thepoison. On his return home, Dr. B. found a branch of the shrub in his vasculum,which had been put there by some sceptical joker amongst certain of the party/ whoaffected disbelief in the poisonous properties of the plant. This he requested hisdaughter, who was not susceptible of the poison to take out of the box and destroybut at her suggestion permittedit to be dried for his herbarium The next daysymptoms of poisoning" came on: intumescence of the emire body and lowerextremities, attended with intolerable pain and irritation confined him to bed forseveral days nor was it till after many weeks that he was able to resume his duties.;For several years after he was subject to a periodical recurrence of the erisypelatousinflammation, which marks this particular poison. See Lond. Joum. Bot., vu. 160.The Genus Sabia, referred doubtfully to this order by Wallich, has been elucidatedby Blume and Miers, who agree in regarding it as related to ;Memspermads to whichits strictly hermaphrodite flowers are however much opposed. Not having mysetthad an opportunity of studying Sabia, I gladly make publ.c Mr. Miers s views, in whichall is said that can be urged in favour of the proposed approximation."SABIACE.E."Sabiace*, Blume. Mv*. Bot. Lvgd. Bat. 1, 368, fig. 44-Sabia, Caleb. Linn. Trans, xii. 355, tab. 14.-Wall. Fl. Ind. ii. 308.—Jon. Diet. ii. 69.—Endl. Gen. No. 5927." Climbing plants with alternate exstipulate leaves flowers small, few, in short:axillary panicles. Sepals 5, small, marked with coloured dots, persistent andunchanged. Petals 5, alternate, oblong, expanded, also marked with rows ofred glandular dots, imbricate in aestivation, persistent, often increasing in size andenclosing the fruit. Stamens equal in number to, and opposite the petals, faxed withthem at the base of a stipitate hypogynous disk or gynophore, alternate with itslobes filaments shorter than the • petals, strap-shaped, fleshy, suddenly contractedand sub-inflected at apex into a narrow linear dorsal connective : anthers introrse..round, sub-2-lobed, 2-celled, 2-valved, the valves uniting by their edges upon toeseptum, along which they burst and gape open, hence appearing as if only 1-celled.Disk conspicuous, stipitate, investing base of ovaries with its 5 erect lobes Ovariestwo at first slightlv adherent into a single obovate body, but soon distmct andseparated, each 1-celled, with a single ovule attached byits middle to the ventralf-ice • styles 2 erect, coherent at first into a single slender, erect, grooved, shortcolumn/and truncately terminated by 2 hollow points. Drupes 2 rounded, subreniformand supported upon the gynophore with the persistent styles, which are nownearly basilar, in consequence of the very excentric growth of the ovaries upon theirdorsal faces, each containing a single verrucose, reniform, roundish, and somewhatcompressed nut, with its hollow hilum upon the ventral margin a little below itsmiddle Seed solitary, the shape of the nut, attached to the short inflected condyle,which proceeds from the hilum into the cell by a short podospermon its ventralmargin Embryo exalbuminous, with large fleshy, flattened, somewhat gibbouslyovoil cotyledons, which are sometimes contortuplicated or wrinkled radicle inferior,;suddenly inflected upon the ventral commissure, ascending and pointing towards theU"From the above details, founded upon an analysis of several speciesof Sabia, it isevident that it cannot be brought within the pale of any known family. Its nearestapproach is to the Menispermacea?, with which it agrees in its climbing habit,exstipulate leaves, the presence of coloured resinous ducts and dots in its wood andfloral parts, distinct sepals and petals, stamens equal to and opposite the petals,distinct 1-locular carpels upon a stipitate gynophore, surrounded at its base by _alobed disk, single ovules attached by their middle to the ventral face of the cell, therapid and excentric growth of the ovaries into a gibbous fruit, by which the persistentstyles are left in an almost basilar position, drupes with a single1-cel ed nut,and as in" the tribe Pachygoncic, containing a solitary cxalbumiuous seed, with iarj,c

" '"'• Ual1 " :1. but t!'.INJ l.\KOtta, BL| B1Position. .SabuiLa •dizabardizabalacese."-^/ .1/.

I468 CONNARACE.E. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CLXXV.CONNARACE^.—Connarads.R. Brown ini^M»-(m*U Kunth inTevebintace*. Just. Gen. 368. (1789) in parl.-C

R.I 1 1 i.i.-. |Kl-surrounded-ofi c'iAC]'.I II IRutir, /MM. Om. 898.!Ruteas, Adrien t,Jus* RDUmutm,Ji. Brown in ICLXXVI. I,- 1E.—Ruew.ocllIn. 11. 149. 1823).9 Ml i- i--i ,aj Rutaoea Ci rem.WebbiDiagnosis.— Ji tdtd fruit which fi\ t,undseparates it.< \ into 2 layers, sessile i> ndulous ovules, and 6iTn shrubs, very rarely herbaceous plants. Leaves without stipuli-alternate, ample or pinnate, covered with pellucid resinous •!..;-. ri.,w,r- axi]terminal ', regular or irregular. Calyxin 4 or 5 ah iaiona. Petals either ae manyas the divisioua uf the calyx,distincombined into a monopetalous corolla, oroccasionally wanting ; eestivation for themost part twisted, verj rarely somewhatvalvular. Stamens equal in number tothe petals, or twice or thrice as many, oreven fewer in consequei of abortion,li\ pogj nou8,verv ranK juTi^viious, placedon the outside of a disk or cup surroundingthe ovary, and either free or combinedwith the base of the corolla, or in partabortive,< -(varj saile or Btalked, itslobes equal to the number of petalsfewer : ovules twin and collateral, or oneabove the other, rarelj I. seldom more ;style single, occasionally divided towardsthe base into as many parts as thenthe ovary stigma ; simple ordilated ; ovules usually 2, sometimes I,partly ascending, partly suspended. Fruitn ral -.capsuli either coheringfirmly or more or leas distimtwin or -Miliary, with a testaceous integument;embryo with a superior radicle,which is either Btraight or oblique, andcotyledons of variable form; albumen presentor absentThere are two principal divisions in thisOrder;the one Rotes proper, whichhave seeds containing albumen, and afruit, the aarcocarp of which is said not toseparate from the endocarp the;otherDiosmese, whose seeds have no albumen,and whose aarcocarp and endocarp divideinto distinct bodies when 1 1 1 . - fruit i> ripe.ItntAug. de St rlilaire (J cts that Iable in EluteGe, and that the specimens in herbaria which hawere gathered before their fruit was quite ripe. N rtb< --li Estdistinction as a mark of two Orders, which supposingit to be valid,u differences in dehiscence are alone t" constitute the distinctNatural Order will no longer have an intelligible meaning.i\i- very slight, and the abseno or presence of a small quantibe insist. 'd upon now that so many cases ol itsarc known; indeed, Hortia, a Diosmeous genus, has albumen,t'CC.XJCXVi mon myopoi .-alod in a rup-soapedby a calyx ; 3 the ripe fruit,

470 RUTACE/E. [Hvpogyxous Exogexs.St. Hilaire. Rutese are allied to Bean-capers through Peganuin, which A. de Jussieuactually stations among the former, although its stipulate leaves, destitute of pelluciddots, seem to determine its greatest affinity to be with the latter. Rueworts differfrom Citronworts in their capsular fruit invariably splitting into its component parts,from Xanthoxyls in the flowers being ,and from Anacards (Anacardiacese) in theovules being sessile and suspended, not attached to the end of a long cord rising fromthe base of the ovary. The Cneorese of Mr. Barker Webb seem to be a form of thisOrder of Rueworts rather than of Xanthoxyls ;for their flowers are and their habitis not unlike that of Phebalium. The truly monopetalous corolla of Correa is veryremarkable, and brings this Order so close to Heathworts that the indefinite seeds, porousanthers, but more especially the abundant albumen of the latter, form the principalmarks of distinction.M. Adrien de Jussieu thus describes the peculiaritiesof the pistil in that division ofthe Order which is called Diosniere :—" The ovaries, whether combined by their centralaxis, or distinct, always contain 2 ovules if; 4, or sometimes but 1 ,are found, that occursonly in genera stationed at the extreme limits of the group. They are collateral, ormore frequently placed one above the other, and then one is usually ascending, and theother suspended. This position, which at first sight appears singular, is very natural ;for the ovary is usually pierced by the vessels of the style only in the middle, and it isat that point that the two ovules are inserted, both at nearly the same height. If,therefore, they are placed one above the other, it is indispensable that one shouldascend and the other descend. These ovules may be considered peritropal, rather thaneither ascending or suspended, or in other terms, attached by their middle rather thanby either extremity."—" If the ovary of a Diosmea is divided across, its coat will befound to consist of two layers, the outer rather the most fleshy, and the inner thin oralmost absent on the side next the axis, the side which is traversed from bottom to topby the vessels of the peduncle. These vessels at a certain height, meet those of thestyle, either at the point of its insertion or. below it united to;these, they penetrate thecavity of the cell, the shell of which they pierce, and there form funiculi, to which theovules are attached. Thus far the structure of Diosmea is little different from that ofother Rutaceous plants. But this becomes modified as the ovary advances towards thestate of fruit. The endocarp hardens by degrees, and at the same time separates fromthe sarcocarp. Its form resembles that of a bivalve and shell, may be more especiallycompared to that of a muscle ; presents two extremities, one superior, the otherinferior, two lateral faces which are more or less convex, and two edges more or lessacute, which unite them, the one external, the other internal. The two valves arewoody and touch at the edges, except perhaps at a part of their inside where they areseparated this ; space is filled by a membrane which passes from one to the other : it iseither slightly fleshy, or, which is more common, extremely thin, thickened in the middleby the passage of the vessels of the seed which penetrate it and; as, after havingpierced it, they are almost immediately inserted into the seed, the latter appears to beactually borne by the membrane itself. When the fruit is perfectly ripe, the sarcocarpof each cell opens from above inwards, following a longitudinal furrow, which hadbecome visible some time previously. Its inner surface is seen to be covered by projectinglignified vessels, which are directed obliquely from the inner edge towards theouter, and are indicated externally by some transverse projections. The endocarp isloose in the inside of the shell, unless at its membrane, by means of which it continuesto preserve some degree of adhesion with the other parts but it soon; opens, the twovalves separate in different directions, and force out the seeds. When tins separationtakes place, the membrane is torn all round, and either fallsaway or sticks to the seed.In the latter case it is found attached to the hilum, if one seed only has ripened but;then in removing it, the remains of the abortive ovule may be found on one side. Ifboth seeds have arrived at maturity, they are usually seen one resting on the other bytheir contiguous flattened extremities, and the membrane extends along their inneredge, being enlarged at their point of contact, where two transverse prolongations areperceptible."Ruteae are found in the south of Europe, whence they extend in our hemisphere asfar as the limits of the Old World, following the southern part of the temperate zone,and very rarely advancing within the tropics. Dictamnus is found in the south ofEurope. The Cape of Good Hope is covered with different species of Diosma andnearly allied genera ; New Holland abounds in Boronias, Phebaliums, Correas, Eriostemons,and the like ; great numbers of Cuspariere and Pilocarpese inhabit theequinoctial regions of America.The species are characterised by their powerful odour and their bitterness ; they actprincipally on the nerves. Common Rue, and another species, are said to be emmenagogue,anthelmintic, and sudorific. Ruta montana, a Spanish plant, is so acrid that it

'•..1:*>*»»&**'I1 osiTiON.— Aurantiacece, — Ri \ .I'I•Hi i iki .bhte the hand* of those who gather it, through thr*•tyupelw and uleerous pustules when applied to th, ,brnaethof HaplophyUum tuberculatum in waorferto makeu grow The or Bucku Djoaneae, plant., oi tlr^mmend^MantiBp^odicaanddiu!>, febrifugal properties,li. excellent bark .... Ibyfriars oi the missions on the river Caronj in S led the

472 XANTHOXYLACEyE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CLXXVII.Terebintace*, Juss. Gen 368.XANTHOXYLACE^.-Xanthoxyls.ffi*^*^^^^^Diagnosis -JZ«ta* &W, •« a few-seeded fi-uitwhich finallybecomes apocarpous andTpZtesTpfrTcarp 'into distinct layers, sessile pendulous ovules, and ?-$-*flowers..ox-Trees or shrubs. Leaves without stipules,alternate or^opposite^uher smjplemore commonly abruptly or unequally pinnate, with pellucid dots. Flowers axillaryterminal, gray, green, or pink,?-$-(?, regular. Sepals im- c&fril*, #bricated, 3, or more commonly4 or 5. Petals thesame number, very rarelynone, usually longer than thecalyx aestivation; generallyimbricated. Stamens equalto the petalsin number, ortwice as many, arising fromaround the base of the stalkof the abortive carpels ; inthe wanting or imperfect.Ovary made up of the same number of carpels asthere are petals,or of a smaller number, either altogethercombined, or more or less distinct ovules;in each cell 2, collateral, or one above the other,very seldom 4 ; styles more or less combined, accordingto the degree of cohesion of the carpels.Fruit either berried or membranous, sometimes offrom 2 to 5 cells, sometimes consisting of severaldrupes or 2-valved capsules, of which the sarcocarpis fleshy and partly separable from the endocarp.Seeds solitary or twin, pendulous, usually smoothand shining, with a testaceous integument ; embryolying within fleshy albumen radicle; superior ;cotvledons ovate, flat.If we neglectthe constant tendency which theOrder of Xanthoxyls has to produce unisexualflowers, we shall have no goodcharacter to distinguishit from Rueworts. If the dry apocarpous,dehiseent character of the fruit is left out of considerationit will merge in Citronworts, amongwhich Luvunga climbs like a Xanthoxylum. Correade Serra has also pointed out a passage fromone to the other through Cookia. « A mixture ofbitter and aromatic the principles, presence of receptaclesof oil that are scattered over every part,which give a pelluciddotted appearance to theFig. CCCXXVII.leaves, and which cover the rind of the fruit withthese charactersopaque spaces,-allgive the two families a^^^^^{^logy This has already been indicated by Jussieu in speaking oi Toddaha, and in lisremarks upon the families of Citronworts and Anacards and it is confirmed by he;continual mixture, in all large herbaria, of unexamined plants of Anacards, Xanthoxyls,and Citronworts. The fruit of the latter is, however, extremely different their,see(i resembling, as they do, Anacards, are on that very account at variance *itnWXanthosis, but at the same time establish a further pointof affinity between

IIXANIi 1Ishi•Iconsiderablei\-.'rHOX^ LAI Ismooth and bku gument, which is:edge flesh} albumen surrounding an iembryoall points ..I analogy between Xantli tyh and Spur(those which have in their flowi rs fromud in the flowi ra cella withjlly,several Xanthoxyls have in their habit, and especially in Ito the Ash 'I'll, dioecious flow< rawhich are compressed, haviityle* 2 ovules in the inoutside, and which finallycl ara which i- l-cell( d and ilion, :ili establish certain points of contact bi tw< en Pu lea and I raxinusN| "~ l "' ll "all} to the tropical paitemperate regions they -t in Uk are na India and (I Iscar, and m New Holland: manyThe species are nearly all aromatic and Ipung Vh Xantboxylums are popularhcalled Peppers in the countries where they are found. X. Clava and fraxpowerful sudorifics and diaphoretics; the} are remaitheir extraordinar} power in exciting salivation, whether applied immediatel} to thegums or taken ; internally both plants are reputed to have been used .IK in. paralysis of the muscles of the mouth, in toothache, and in rheumatic \caribteum is held to be a febrifuge The Giinese enumerate the iamong calefacient, sudorific, febrifugal, and iemmenagogueBudrunga have the fragrance ol Lemon-peel. The unripe capsules\tefull} aromatic, tasting like the pe

471 OCHNACE/E. [Hypogtnous Exogens.Order CLXXVIII.OCHNACEjE.—Ochnads.Ochnaceae, DC. Ann. Mu.i. 17. 398. (1811) ;Prodr. 1. 735. (1824) ;Endl. Gen. ccxlviii. ; Meisner, p. 66.Diagnosis.—Rutal Exogens, with a one-seeded finally apocarpous fruit, whose pericarpdoes not laminate, and a succulent conical torus.Very smooth trees, or more generally under-shrubs, sometimes downy, having awatery juice. Leaves alternate, simple, entire, or toothed, with 2 stipules at the base,or one in the axil. Flowers usually in racemes, withan articulation in the middle of the pedicels. Sepals5, persistent, imbricated in aestivation. Petals hypogynous,definite, sometimes twice as many as thesepals, deciduous, spreading, imbricated in aestivation.Stamens 5, opposite the sepals, or 10, or 00, arisingfrom a hypogynous disk filaments; persistentanthers2-celled, innate, opening by pores, or longitu-;dinally. Carpels equal in number to the petals, lyingupon an enlarged, tumid, fleshy disk, (the gynobase) ;their styles combined in one ;ovule erect or pendulous,anatropal. Fruit composed of as many piecesas there were carpels, indehiseent, somewhat drupaceous,1-seeded, articulated with the gynobase, whichgrows with their growth. Seeds without albumenor nearly so ; embryo straightradicle next the;hilum ; cotyledons thick.The great fleshy gynobase, or torus, of the speciesconstituting this Order, affords their strongest markof recognition. In this respect, indeed, there is anapproach to the peculiarstructure of Cranesbills, oreven of some Mallowworts. The foliageis sometimesvery shining and marked with closely set veins likethose of Calophyllum, a genus of the Order of Guttifers.From the other Orders now associatedwith them they are often known by their anthersopening by pores, and their solitary, erect ovules ;but neither of them are always characteristic ofOchnads. The great succulent torus must alwaysbe regarded as one of their chiefest distinctions.According to the views of an anonymous writer inthe Linneea, this Order should be placed near Roseworts,and not Rueworts, with which and the kindredOrders he thinks that Ochnads have little affinity.Fig. CCCXXVIII. — Linneea, xiv. 248.Found in tropical India, Africa and America ;a few are from the Cape of GoodThese plantsare for the most part bitter. Walkera serrata has a bitter root andleaves and isemployed in Malabar, in decoction in milk or water, as a tonic, stomachic,and anti-emetic. The bark of Ochna hexaspermais used in Brazil as a cure for thesores produced in cattle by the punctures of insects. It probably acts as an astringent.( astela Nicolsoni or Goatbush, is said to be as bitter as Quassia itself. The root andleaves of Gomphia angustifolia are bitter, and employed in Malabar, in decoction inmilk or water, as a tonic, stomachic, and anti-emetic. G. hexasperma and Jabotapitaare Brazilian remedies exhibited where bitters are demanded. The oil of G. parviflorais used in salads in Brazil.Fig. CCCXXVIII.— Ochua duhia.—Decaisne.3. pistil; 4. section of a ripe carpel.1. expanded flower; 2. section of pistil and stamens;

''u.,1 < ,1,l.... IIIIIM;\H— Simai -XantbiI /. 21.tchon in Land. /,A,D '" !- of themiyprincipal one. I ..l.irv i'wreCCCXX1Xand . thicIBMhmnuU--'-CorOrde? ill-.ri- „ r Mr ."I*' V" -»munnentBdHyrackedbj theio»«»; 4.IVCXXIX lperpendicular section of it.aria ny r.

476 SIMARUBACE.E. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CLXXIX.SIMARUBACEJE.—Quassiads.Gen. p. 65.n urv(KK _ Rutai Exoaem, with a few-seeded finally apocarpous fruit,whose pericarp1Tesnot faSJSTSi inconspicuous torus, excdoumi^us seeds, and alternate leaveswithout stipules.Trees or shrubs Leaves without stipules, alternate, occasionally simple most usuallydite, or occasionally by abortionunisexual. Calyx in 4 or5 divisions, imbricated. Petalsthe same number, longer,either spreadingor combinedhi a tube; aestivation imbricated.Stamens twice asmany as the eachpetals,arising from the back of anscale.hypogynous Ovary 4-or 5-lobed, placed upon a stalk1from the base of which thestamens arise, 4- or 5-celled,Fig, ccexxx.each cell with 1 suspendedFruit consisting of 4 or 5 drupesanatropal ovule ; style simple ; stigma4- or 5-lobedSeeds with a mempendulous,arranged around a common receptacle,mdehiscent y«~—branous integument; embryo without albumen radicle; superior, short, drawn back^SasSdf aretit'r'Beancapersin their stamens inserted upon hypogynousscats and to Ochnads hi their deeply-lobed ovary or nearly separate ovaries; romthese la ter they are distinguished by their want of a succulent torus, and by thenuSLftafc* by longitudinal slits, not by terminal A de Jussieupores. says," Thev are k own from all Rutals by the co-existence of these characters ; namely,ovarie^w tl Tu one ovule, indehiscent drupes, exalbuminous seeds, amyousfntecrument of the embryo, and the radicle being retracted within thick cotyledons^SffS£2£ of tropic'al America, India, or Africa, with the exception of one NipalPlThe species are intensely bitter. A plant called Paraiba in Brazil, the SimarubaveiSolor o St?Hilah-e, possessessuch excessive bitterness that no insects will attackr Soecimens of it placed among dried plants which were entirely devoured by theLv7of Tspecies of Ptinus, remained untouched. The Brazilians use an miuaMimh^^lv as a specific against the bite of serpents, and also employ it with very greatsucce/s to cufe the lousy diseases to which people are in those countriessubjectSZSSS^—is "»»* «** Lu •f rV^m tTpi "excXKeren. »o»d i. inferior in cu» l.ly.1 Louver^^Lan^«»^s srsMfsa sg or » **_.s ^m-jisizSurinam Quassia wood is m iact no longer used even in that colony as flowe _bengXughttohave some bad properties along with its .intense Wtor. Theft ow«jare however still infused in wine or water as a stomachic The£ttei 'la^bee

-iqoI•iId

478 ZYGOPHYLLACEjE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CLXXX.ZYGOPHYLLACE^.— Beancapers.Zygophylles, R. Brown in Flinders, (1814); DC. Prodr. 1 703. ale(1824);;Adrien Jut,, Rutaetes, 67.^ygop J '(1825); Endl. Gen. ccliii.—Meliantheae, Endl. p. 1165.Diagnosis.-^? Exogens, with few-seeded finally apocarpous fruit, whose pericarp doesITlamiaate, a dry inconspicuous torm, albuminous seeds, and oppositeleaveswith stipules.Herbaceous plants, shrubs, or trees, with a very hard wood, the branches often articulatedat the joints.Leaves opposite,with stipules, very seldom simple, usual yunequally pinnate, not dotted. Flowers solitary, or inpairs or threes, white, blue, or red, often yellow, hermaphrodite,regular. Calyx divided into 4 or 5 pieces, withconvolute aestivation. Petals unguiculate,alternate withthe segments of the calyx and a little longer,in aestivation,which is imbricated, at first very short and scale-like, btamensdouble the number of the dilated at the petals,base,sometimes naked, usually placed on the back of a small scale,hypogynous. Ovary simple, surrounded at the base withglands or a short sinuous disk. More or less deeply 4- or 5-furrowed, with 4 or 5-cells ovules in each cell 2 or more,;attached to the inner angle, pendulous,or occasionally erect ;style simple, usually with 4 or 5 furrows ; stigma simple, orwith 4 or 5 lobes. Fruit capsular, rarely somewhat fleshy,with 4 or 5 angles or wings, bursting by 4 or 5 valves bearingthe dissepiments in the middle, or into as many closecells ;the sarcocarp not separable from the endocarp. Seedsusually fewer than the ovules, either compressed and scabrouswhen dry, or ovate and smooth, with a thin herbaceousintegument. Embryo greenradicle superior cotyledons; ;foliaceous ;albumen in small quantity, whitish, betweenhorny and cartilaginous,in Tribulus wanting.These plantsare remarkable in the Rutal Alliance fortheir opposite leaves and conspicuous stipules.WithQuassiads they otherwise accord in the stamens springingfrom the back of a scale. Adrien de Jussieuhypogynousalso observes that the petals are remarkable for their being,in an early state, minute and hidden by the calyx, whichthey only exceed about the time of flowering,while in otherRutal Orders the petalsare always larger than the calyx.The distinguishing characters in the vegetationor habit otthis Order are not only the leaves being constantly opposite,with lateral or intermediate stipules,but also in their beinggenerally compound, and always destitute of the pellucidwhich universally exist in true Rueworts tor thisglandsFig. CCCXXXI.reason the genus Biebersteinia must be excluded, althoughits leaves have It is also a stipules. very common character of the Order to have theradicle at that extremity of the seed which is most remote from the hi um but, this,which is of great importance in many natural families, is of less value in Beancapers7see many food remarks upon this subjectin Brown's toAppendix Denham, p 2,)An anTym g ous author expresses his opinion (Z,W« xv. 249.) that the affinitytrue,He would not however keep them m theof this Order is with Oxalids, not Rueworts.noi^hbourhood of Cranesbills, but thinks Mallowworts then- true relations.luaiacum; Poriieria, and'Larrea, are to America. ispeculiar Fagonia drtnMriovertl~h of Europe, the Levant, Persia, and India. ZygophyUum ^habitsthein New Holland bysame re

dyeing red. i.i.N! i; \.i.imployed1.'t•IIdI\ZYGOPinI.I. .' I..IisZygophyllum Fabago souk times i a- an antlielminl..f the Order are remarkable for the extreme bardn. - of their w

_ISO ELATINACEjE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CLXXXI.ELATINACEiE.— Water-Peppers.Elatine*, iLbm&i in MM. Mus. 18. 225. ,1829,;•£*** ***$££ Tt^f- ISmS"1 42 (1832)' Fischer and Meyer in Ltnneea, x. 69. (1835); JK'pftt lUusti . 1. t. ^o ,i$n

iRl" U I.I. \ 1 I.N \( i[ob* rve thai Dr Bun re Ehreuh rdiclia. \l. |i. ca 11 I i. since pointed out toan. Iat the same time expressed his opinion that the former wRueworta and Beancap. re. Bui sine* AnaCto Ehn nberg,it seems premature to c bine them.GENERA.ird.iSutt.,,,!_'.'/, Bmb. Herimimil. I I••.v*Ni Mi., as. Gen. 6. Sp. 22.OTIOM. Zygophyl Podostei: -v Vat. ( -if . XXI p

•182 PODOSTEMACE/E. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CLXXXII.PODOSTEMACE/E.—Podostemads.Podostemeae, Mellaril and Kunth in Hutrib. N. G. et Sp. 1. 246. (1815) ; Martins Nov. G. et Sp. 1. H.(1822) Bartl. Ord. Nat. 72. (1830) Bongard in Mem. de VAead. Imp. Petersb. VI. ser. III. 6y.; ;(1834) ;Endl. Gen. lxxxv. ;Meisn. Gen. p. 122. ; Griffith in Ann. Se. Nat. ser. II. 9. 183.Diagnosis.— Rutal Exogens, with many-seeded fruit, which is finally apocarpous, andapetalous very imperfect flowers.Herbaceous branched floating plants without stomates or spiral vessels, and with thehabit of Liverworts or Scale-mosses. Leaves capillary, or linear, or laceratedirregularly, or minute and densely imbricated, decurrent on the stem,with which they are not articulated. Flowers axillary or terminal,inconspicuous, usually Q, naked, or with a very imperfect calyx, orwith 3 sepals bursting through an irregularly lacerated spathe. Stamenshypogynous, varying from 1 to an indefinite number, eitherplaced all round the ovary or on one side of it, distinct or monadelphousanthers; oblong, 2-celled, bursting longitudinally. [Pollen shapedlike an hour-glass, consisting of two spherules, inseparably united inPodostemon.— Griffith.] Ovary 2- or 3-celled, with numerous ascendinganatropal ovules attached to a fleshy central placenta ; styles or stigmas2 or 3, acute and sessile. Fruit slightly pedicellate, ribbed, capsular,opening by 2 or 3 valves, which fall off from the dissepiment, which isparallel with them. Seeds numerous, minute, containing an exalbuminousdicotyledonous orthotropal embryo.Von Martius has the following remarks upon this curious Order." It is very doubtful in what part of the natural series Podostemadsshould be arranged for ; they are connected with so many other Orders,in so various and complicated a manner, that it is probable that severalgenera, the affinities of which will be more still apparent, remain to bediscovered. Nothing can be more singular than the mixture of differentcharacters which they exhibit. Thus, the structure of their spathes,\ and the want of a true calyx and corolla, approximate them to Naiads(Fluviales) and Arads, while the character of their stamens and fruitis very much that of Juncaginacete the former of; these, however,differ in their lower degree of organisation, and the latter in thepresence of a more or less perfect perianth, and in the composition ofheir capsule. Lemna, a genus closely allied to Arads, seems to bemore related to them in its spathe, hypogynous stamens,habit, and mode of life, but is distinguished byits lesshighly developed few-seeded fruit. Again, Mniopsis, inits ramification, in the form and position of its leaves,and in its stipules, and Lacis and Podostemon in thecharacter of their spathe and the emersion of theirUpedicels at the time of flowering, call remarkably tomind the habit of Jungermannia so that we should;probably not be far from the truth, if we were to say18that this Order forms a transition from Naiads (Fluviales)to Juncaginacese, on the one hand touching uponArads, and being, as it were, a sort — of noble analogy ofLiverworts among Monocotyledons." Nov. O. et Sp. 1 . 7.So far as the general appearance of Podostermads is concerned,this account of them may be received but since;Fig. CCCXXXIII.they have a dicotyledonous not monocotyledonous embryo,other affinities must be looked for. Bongard first represented their time structure, andmore recently Mr. Griffith has described two Indian species of Podostemon, with hishabitual accuracy ; entirely confirming — the view which I upon mere theoretical reasoningformerly took of their being Exogens. Ed. pr. p. 190. And I am still of opinionthatif we have among Exogens one type of structure more nearly approaching that ofFig. CCCXXXIII — The Q of Hydrostachys verruculosa. 1. the calyx ; 2. the same opened to showthe ovary ; 3. a seed ; 4. a vertical section of it.— Decaisnc.

,352andB( tku*.] PODOSTEMAI IIcrogeni than another il is this, which, with the habit ol Liv,m . has whoUj the atructure of flowering plauto. Accordij1ii;specie* nave neither spiral rasa I- nor Btomafa b tlie latti;r would olon account ol the submersed habits of the bd< ... - ol Mour. ra to which Lchieflj apply. And Mr. Griffith confirms bis statements a«fodostemons. But although Podostemada must sidered to,stronglj marked approachto Bowerless plants in some respects, yet w«some more immediate relation. This 1formerly thought might be found with IJbtnche ; Meumei ts Hornworts. But if we regard hermaphrodit, flchypogynous Btamens, and an exalbuminoiis embryo as the most important 1plants, ,„„• views of its affinity will take a eerj different direction, andcarcely rail to suapect an approach to Waterpeppers, whose manner olrespects similar. In fact, upon comparing the two Orders, we find that thiotherwise much alike, except that Podostemads are more incompletely formed in thenorai envelopes, and seem to want the capitate stigmas of that Order. Both have-{-celled anthers bunting inwards longitudinally, and a separable placenta bearingnumerous anatropal seeds. Itseems, therefore, probable that Podostemads stand intoe same relation ...Waterpeppen as Hippurids to Onagrada, and Lemnads to IradsSuch was it 1took, in the yi ar L846, of the structure andof this singular order. Since that time one of tl remarkable mi whichknows, alike valuable for minute observation, and the admirable illustrationswhich accompanyit, has been published by M. '•'Tulasne"'"'"• "" Paris, What follows is founded upon this able monSpu-.d or Bpiroidal vessels do exist but; only in small quantities, and not at all inthe leaves.Hydrostachys alone is unisexuaL The pollen is Bpherical, with ior elliptical, S-cornered and 8-furrowed. The ovaryis 2— 3-celled, withtaloraxile plaoentation, and indefinite ovules. The number of si whichare terminal and subulate, equals the number of carpelsThe affinity of the order A£ Tulasne leaves still uncertain. I: theprecv dilations I would only observe that it is wort!Podostemads may not be in reality more nearly related to Lilsupposed, bearing to Plantaginaceaa an affinity not unlike that of Glaux to Primul""• s l" Jl submersed, and chiefly found in rapids and by thet onv '"--'&c.; rarely in stagnant, and never in salt water.SouthThey aAmerican, as far as discover} hae 1; some are from the UIslands; -otne iVoui tropieal India; one from NT. America: and thensuppose that even in Europe a B]the coast of Yr>nir>«Apinagia Preissii) may lurk hitTheir usi 3 are unimportant Somesp

484 GERANIALES. [Hvpogynous Exogens.Alliance XXXVI. GERANIALES.—The Geranial Alliance.Diagnosis.—Hypogynous Exogens, with monodichlamydeous, symmetrical flowers, axdeplacenta, cm imbricated calyx, a twisted corolla, definite stamens,and an embryo withlittle or no albumen.If we seek for a positivecharacter by which the present Alliance may be knownfrom its relations, we shall find it in the combination of three circumstances, viz a :definite number of stamens, an imbricated calyx, and a twisted corolla. Malvals havea twisted corolla, but their stamens are usually indefinite and their calyx is alwaysvalvate ;for which latter reason Indian Cresses are removed from the Geranial Alliance.Ratals have definite stamens and an imbricated calyx, but their corolla is imbricated,not twisted. . .,,.,.,.,The only doubtful Order of the Alliance is that of Chlenads, which in habit is Unasome Sterculiads ;but it corresponds with Balsams in then- unsymmetrical flowers, andit has not a stronger relation to any Malval than to the Order of Geranials. CMenadflmay perhaps be regarded as a kind of approach on the part of Geranials to the MahalAlliance.Natural Orders of Geranials.Flowers symmetrical. Styles distinct. Carpels longer than lhe\ lg3 LlNACE/E.torus. Seeds with little or no albumen• •-JFlowers regular, unsymmetrical, with a cup-like *»w-~l permanent i84. Chl.exaci:: .lucre. Stamens monadelphous. Albumen abundant . . . .]Flowers symmetrical. Styles distinct. Carpels longer than the] lg5 Oxalidack.k.torus.Seeds with abundant albumen ......... JFlowers very irregular and unsymmetrical, without an involucre. \^q^ Balsaminace.c.Stamens distinct. Albumen none .JFlowers usually symmetrical. Styles and carpels combined round \ ^ Geraniace.e.• • •a long beaked torus JNote —Many observations "and suggestions respectingwill be found in the London Journal of Botany, Vols. VI. and VIM. Planchon,the limits of these Orders, byI.

'': :albumenver- -th•Obdbi CLXXXII1 LINAiDuowothan thet-Annual or perennial )'"• "herb, apple, entire, withoutverj fugitive, white, yellow, red, or blue,with on imbri!at the base in a I«itli the |m luncle, persist- nt ual in nui'" fibypogyn liculate, with a tvJ in nunand alternate withni:ifrom which proeulatc leaves, and unbeak. .1 fruit li^ i.ait)is little to divide the carpels, except peculiai«it[.iinoiits are however? rdinal importance, its amismall quantity of albumen found in the Itisnol without irappers, ol which 1 fonnerlyndrous form.that Flaxworte might ! anEurope and the North of Africa an the principal stationsof tlnowcvc r, scatt. red moi-e or I -most parts of the globe.go ud South America, 2 onlj are found in India,1 in New /.Holland ; for the L. angustifolium mention id De Candijtan from that country, had probably, ash.it is stated by Kichard-ou that the most northern limitYoacityof their fibre, and the mucilage of their diup• •IH.ixworts, which are also ten- usuallyHie leaves oi I. catharticum are purgative. Limn'» Peru bitter and aperient The meal of ti["he infusion is demulcent and emoUi

486 CHLiENACEiE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CLXXX1V.CHL^NACEiE.—Chiracs.Chlenacese, Thouars' Hist. Veg. Afr. Austr. 46. (1806) DC. Prodr. 1.521. (1824) ; Endl. Gen.; cciv.;Meisner, p.Diagnosis,— 35.Geranial Exogens, with regular unsvmmetrical flowers,in a permanent cuplikeinvolucre, monacklphous stamens, and abundant albumen.Handsome trees or shrubs, with fine showy flowers usually of a red colour. Leavesalternate, feather-veined, entire, sometimes plaited longitudinally ; stipules terminatingthe branches in a conical way,and rolling up or inclosingthe leaves, quicklydeciduous.Flowers in corymbs, racemesor panicles.Involucre 1-2-flowered,of variablepersistent,form and texture. Sepals 3,small ;aestivation imbricated.Petals 5, hypogynous, convolute,broader at the base, sometimescohering there. Stamenseither very numerous, orsometimes only 10 ;filamentseither cohering at the basewithin a cup-like disk, or adheringto the tube of petals ;anthers roundish, adnate, orloose, 2-celled. Ovary single,3-celled ; style 1, filiform ;stigma tripleovules 2 or;more, anatropal, pendulousfrom the inner angle. Capsule3-celled, or 1 -celled by abortion.Seeds solitary or numerous,attached to the centre,suspended ; embryo green,central ;albumen fleshy accordingto Jussieu, or hornyaccording to Du Petit Thouars ;cotyledons foliaceous, wavy ;radicle superior.These are very curiousplants, presenting the singularproperties of 3 in the calyx, 5in the corolla and stamens, and3 in the ovary besides; which,their flowers are inclosed inFig. CCCXXXV.an involucre, which is usually _5-toothed. The monadelphous stamens and involucrated flowers seem to indicate anaffinity between these plants and Mallowworts. But Jussieu refers the Order rather tothe vicinity of Ebenads, considering it monopetalous. Very little is, in fact, known oit. I formerly supposed it to have some relation to the Rock-roses (Cistaceaj), havinghad no opportunityof examining the plants myself. The acquisitionof 2 or 3species has, however, satisfied me, that if the calyx were valvate the Chlenads couldnot be removed from the Malval Alliance. The tendency of their calyx being,however, to the imbricated structure, the Geranial Alliance necessarily becomes theirstation, where they may be regarded as a connecting link with Malvals. Ihepropriety of placing them in the Geranial Alliance seems to be confirmed by Balsamsexhibiting a similar tendency to the unsymnietrical structure.Whatever the real place of this group may eventually prove to be, it is certain thatFig. CCCXXXV.— Leptolsena multiftora.its structure ;'3. a section of its seed.1. a perpendicular section of its flower; 2. a ofdiagram

Ii•'•""--•I

!world,£5488 OXALIDACEiE. [Hypogynous Exogkns.Order CLXXXV.SUK3^pZ^l il f£LTh p am ,OXALIDACEjE.-Oxal.ds.uvh. ; 'wm**• * =**Gto. p. 1016 ; JMeiroer, p. 35.-GW«Z *«*«., ^ith distinctsymmetrical flowersstyles, carpels UmgerDiagnosis, wra^ ^^^^ ^or^^^a6«na*a»« albumen.Herbaceous plants,undershrubs, or trees Leave, simpleUSU al.y but not always^—11^opposite-^^ without stipules LPeW wrtha5, hypogynous, equal, unguiculate,0.activation ; occasionally Stamensspirally-twisted10, usually m0re or less monadelphous, those oppositethe petals forming an inner series, and longer thanthe others ;anthers 2-celled, innate. Ovary with 5 to5 cells ;stvles as many, filiform ; st.gmas capitate orFig. CCCXXXVI.parts of Asia and hi Europe1somewhat bifid ;ovules anatropaFruit capsular,membranous, or with 3-D cells and asdrupaceous,Sany or twice as many valves, if it is dehiscentSeeds few, fixed to the axis, some times ini o edwithin a fleshy integument which curs rf tl eback.maturity of the fruit, and expelsthe witi.seeds,elasticity.Albumen between cartilaginous and fleshyEmbryo the length of the albumen, with a long radiclenointui" to the hilum, and flat cotyledons1These plantswere' formerlyincluded in the Orderof Cranesbills, from which, in theofjudgment many,they are not sufficientlydistinct. According to DeCandolle, they are rather allied to ,Beancapersan opinionwhich their compound leaves appear toconfirm. The speciesare generally described afl.jntixaril ; but, according to Augustede St. Hilaue thepart so called is nothing but the outer ointegumentSe seed. The genus Hugonia,which has been placedfirst hi one Oruer, then* another, and even consideredthe type of an Order ironi all others,aparttfiy differs in its simpleleaves and deciduousstipules The true character of Oxahds reside, ...S3? regular flowers, beakless fruit, and aluminousseeds, to which may be added the very general tendencyamong them to form leaves.compoundNatives of all the hotter and temperate partsofmost abundantly however in America and toCape of Good Hope more rarely in the East In;and equinoctialAfrica ;and in the sparingly temperateThe shrubby speciesare confined to the hotter ot paitosubstitutes for Sorrel. In the Blunbuig; and Caramboto (Averrl lfi t „O. acetosella.

•&RWeulinar,pip"> ILIDAi U.IMVnayU.«n to be"*° fc~,T£theS^dxSGEN] l(A..DC.BtfhiW, EndJodL".Kunth.v," -",,,PoamoJi^-LinaAM' 11!.M.KA» theIByperum v.vr qam!;:;;::;,,v tothe Iatter« **"

490 BALSAMINACEiE. [HvPOGYNOt'S ExOGF.NSOrder CLXXXVI.BALSAMINACE^.— Balsams.Balsamineae, Ach. Rich. Diet. Class. 2. 173. (1822) ;DC. Prodr. 1. 685. (1824) -Lindl. Synops. 59. ( 1829) ;Roper di- Floribus et Afflmtatibm Balsaminearum, (1830) ; Wight and Arnott, Prodr. Fl. Ind.Pcnins 1 134 (1834) -C B. I 'rest. Bemerkungen iiber denbau der Blumen der Balsamineen. (18.36) ;Wight and Roper Linna-a ix. 112. (1835) Bernhardt, ib. xii. 669. (1838) Kunth in Mim. Soc.; ;Hist Nat Par iii. 384. (1S27) ; Wight in Madras Journal {Jan. 1837) Lindl. in Bot Reg. sub. L;8. (1840); Endl. Gen. eclvii. ;Meisner Gen. p. 58.-Hydrocereae, Blume Bijdr. 241. (182a) ;Ed.Prior, No. 125. (1830).Diagnosis.— Geranial Exogens, with, very irregular and unsymmetrical flowerswithout aninvolucre, distinct stamens, and no albumen.Succulent, usually annual, herbaceous plants, having simple, opposite, or alternateleaves, without stipules. Peduncles axillary, or quasiterminal and racemose. Flowersvery irregular. Sepals .5, irregular, deciduous, with animbricated aestivation ;the two exterior opposite, lateral,somewhat unsymmetrical, with a valvate aestivation, butgiving way for the projection of the spur of the oddsepal the odd;sepal spurred, symmetrical,with an equitantaestivation in the bud, looking towards the axisof the axillary racemose or umbel ate inflorescence, containinghoney the two dorsal; sepals usually connate,sometimes unsymmetrical, orbicular, always coloured,appearing at that side of the flower which is opposite tothe spurred sepal. Petals either distinct or adhering, 5,combined into 2 or 3, irregular, deciduous ;the dorsalusually abortive, and the side ones united more or lessin pairs ;then- two largerlobes next the spur, their twosmaller next the odd petal ;aestivation convolute. Stamens5, symmetrical,alternate with the petals. Carpels5, alternate with the stamens, consolidated into a 5-celledovary ; style clear of the carpellary leaves, simple ;stigma sessile, more or less divided in. 5 ; cells 5, 2- ormany-seeded.' Fruit capsular,with 5 elastic valves, and5 cells formed by membranous projections of the placenta,which occupies the axis of the fruit, and is connectedwith the apex by 5 slender threads sometimes;succulent and indehiscent. Seeds solitary, or numerous,suspended albumen none ; ; embryo straight, with asuperior radicle and plano-convex cotyledons.The Balsams are, in the opinion of some Botanists,scarcely distinguished from Cranesbills. But the latterevidently differ in the torus or gynobase being lengthenedinto a beak, in their leaves having stipules, theirstems swollen articulations, and their carpels but oneseed in each cell. Their flowers too have none of thepeculiar breaking up of symmetry which is so characteristicof Balsams, and which at once divides them fromeven Oxalids, to which they certainly approach verynearly.Much discussion has taken place among Botanists asto the real nature of the parts which constitute the veryirregular flower of a Balsam. According to Roper andFig. CCCXXXVII.others, two membranous external scales, and a spur,alone belong to the calyx, of which the two other sepals are usually deficient on that sideof the flower which is opposite the spur on the other;hand, the corolla consists ot alarcre upper or back piece, and of two lateral inner wings, each of which last consists oitwo petals ;and this view was adopted in the last edition of this work. On the otherhand, Achille Richard considers two smaller exterior scales, togetherwith the spurrecand the back interior pieces,as forming a four-leaved calyx, while he regardsthe twoFig. CCCXXXVII.—1of L Balsaruina ; 5. its embryo..Impatiens macrochila ; 2. a diagram of its flower • 3. its stamens ; 4. fruil

ir, and where it isproved to take place by the evidence ol Bydrocera, in which II•GfJUNIAlBALSAMINA( Iinnermost lobed t».jalternate with the anterior Btamens, and bo tail into the placeJs Hie usuallylast mentioned parte are half enveloped by the back piece, which i. its ;htposition, be the fifth petal but the case of Hydrocera ; Knowing it reallyto conoltwo united parte, theymust be opposite the stamens,and consequentlyues the spur, which overlaps the back piece, and stands opposite the ante]onected with these plant- i- apoint of structure deserving ol attenmespeciesit will !„roond that the style is surroundedbelow its apex by five points, whichntlv continuations of thebacks of the five carpellary leaves,which certainly in these plant- areeparate from the placenta, and areni.T

492 BALSAMINACE/E. [Hypogynous Excess.prolonged beyond the carpellaryleaves i And then is not the conducting tissueof a style inmost cases an extension of the placenta? and may we not consider theindusium of Goodeniads, and, a fortiori, the well-known rim found upon stigma inthe;Heathworts, as the expanded end of the carpellary leaves, while the stigma of those plantsis the upper end of the placenta?,.,,.»» jNatives of damp places among bushes in the East Indies 1 is found m;Madagascar,1 in Europe, 2 in North America, and 1 in Russia in Asia. India swarms with species,all of which deserve the care of the cultivator. According to Dr. Wight,, (MadrasJournal, January, 1837,) at least a hundred occur in those districts from which Roxburghdescribed only three. Forty-seven species are named by Walhch from hilhet,Pundooa, Nipal, and the Peninsula, and multitudes occur in Ceylon, and the islands ofthe Indian Archipelago. Dr. Wight states that a moist climate and moderate temperatureare the circumstances most favourable, if not indispensable,to their productionAt Courtallum, for example, they most abound in shady places on the tops ol hills, witha mean temperature during the season of their greatest perfectionnot exceeding /0 ,if so much. At Shevaggery, about fifty miles north of Courtallum, he found five out olseven species on the highest tops of the mountains, none of the five under 4001)ileet,and three of them above 4500 feet of elevation ;the mean temperature being 65 Fate.Two found at a lower elevation, were both either growing in the gravellybeds otstreams, or immediately on their banks ;the temperature of which was ascertained tobe 65°, while that of the air at noon was only about 75°.The species are chiefly remarkable for the elastic force with which the valves ot thefruit separate at maturity, expellingthe seeds. For a supposed explanation of this phenomenon,.see Dutrochet, Nouvclks Eecherches mr l'Exosmo>e et Endosmose. Accordingto De Candolle, they are diuretic ;it is also said that the distilled water of ImpatiensNolitangere, taken in large quantity, brings on attacks of diabetes.GENERA.Impatiens, Linn.Balsamina, Gsertn.Hydrocera, Blum.'Tytonia, Don.Numbehs. Gen. 2. Sp. 110.Fosition.— Chlaenaoeaj.— Balsaminace^. — Geraniacei*!.TroptBOlacecB.The root of Impatiens tinctoria, or Ensesella, consists of many fleshy oblong,white tubers. In Abyssinia they are peeled and macerated for several hours eitheralone or mixed with lemons. The liquid acquires a black colour with which theinhabitants dye their hands and feet. After a time the fluid becomes reddish. Akind of cake made from this tuber is given to mules and horses, which are thusprevented from becoming large in the barrel.—A ch. Rkliard.

I I I \Pi1IGi•'.IK 1N1A(i'l. WWII.GERAN] U-Herbaceous plants or shrubs.tumid, and separable at veither opposite or alternate ;iu the latter.^2=white, red, yellow,or purple. Sepals5,stipuli •«. Plowi rapersistent, ribbed,re or li as unequal,w itli an imbricatedaestivation;I Bomelcate or Bpurred:iithe baa , tafe ".seldom 4, in cquence of 1 beingabortive ;unguiculate,tw isted in B68-tivation, equal orunequal, either hypogyiiousor peri-3 uuensusually monadelphous,h)pogj nous,twice or thrimany as the petals;some occasionallyabortive. Ovarjcom]car-•pela placed rounda long awl-shapi dturn-, or growingpoint, each 1 -celled,lil; -ui in:,' round thetrablefrom it ; ovuli sinatropa), adheringto the torus,formed ofS .-lulls, coheringNondalons;torus; each piece containing ed, having a membranousindurated style, which finaUj curls back from the basepericarp along with it -titary, without albumen. Embrup«up: radicle pointing to the base of the cellPig.CCCSplaited.the long beak-like torn-, round which th the t.>ru-. 1:nule.s do not spring from the n 1.1!\ \ \ Iism. 1. il2 N

494 GERANIACE.E. [Hypogynous Exogens.half-ripe, when the embryo first appears in the albumen as a line.pale green At thattime the carpels may be taken away from the ovules, leaving the latter adhering to acentral placenta, and this may be done without at all disturbing or tearing the marginof the carpellary leaves. The suspended position of the seed has been given as a generalcharacter of Cranesbills ;but the positionof the ovules varies according to speciesmthe genera Erodium and Geranium and hi; consequence of the mequahty of growth theseed is always ascending in the capsule.The species are very unequally distributed over various partsof the world. A greatproportion is found at the Cape of Good Hope chiefly of the genus Pelargonium;Erodium and Geranium are principallynatives of Europe, North 'America, and NorthemA«ia It is worthy of remark that Pelargonium is found m New Holland. _An astringent principle and an aromatic or resinous flavour are the characteristics ofthis Order The stem of Monsonia spinosa burns like a torch, and gives out an agreeableodour In North Wales Geranium Robertianum has acquired celebrity as aremedv for nephritic complaints. The root of Geranium maculatum, or Alum-root, isa most powerful astringent, containing considerably more tannin than Kino. Accordingto Bi-elow it is particularlysuited to the treatment of such diseases as continue fromdebility after the removal of their exciting cause. The tincture is an excellent localapplication in sore throat and ulcerations of the mouth Many others have a similarreputation, but are not used in modern medicine, espec.a ly spec.es ot the genus Erodiumanions which E. moschatum is more especiallyremarkable for its powerful smell ofmusk The Pelargoniums are chiefly noted for their beautiful flowers, but they, too,are astringents. P. antidysentericum is used as a remedy for diarrhoea among the NamaauasOne of the specieswith tuberous roots, of which many are known at the Capeof Good Hope, namely, P. triste, is eatable, and Mr. Backhouse speaks of the fleshytubers of Geranium parviflorum being eaten by the natives of Van Diemens Land,where it is called the Native Carrot.GENERA.Erodium, Herit.Sarcocaulon, DC. Polyactium, DC.Chorisma, Sweet.Scolopacium,Eckl. et' Pelargonium, Herit. Isopetalum, Sweet. Ciconium, Sweet.Zeyh.Hoarea, Sweet.Campylia, Sweet.Cortusina, Eckl.Geranium, Herit.Dimacria, Sweet. Phymatanthus, Sweet.Monsonia, Linn. f.Odontopetalum, DC.Cynosbata, DC.Myrrhidium, DC.Eumorpha,Ec\

,•:,.?r .""--IMLENALESLAlliahce XXXVII. SILENALES.—Tm Sluskal Allian*" 'Bcarpel comgpletdy combinedthlamydirvedroundanpound fruit\t thin ,„i„t a considerable advai in structure is evident amoifce* .plants a corolh appea,t! , a ,i jte „,,„,,,,. :iIlll ,,:m lv ^( ., ll ir . , i , -„.^occasionally;;;-;vlh, Itfcese plan* as to divide the cavit3 "> U «r, into distinct cells ;but i is certainh " P^^tion w in all cases strictly central, ao power being po1"y „ .ar ,;of generating ovules on their margin or sides. \•dais is supplied by K^otworts!(IUeSJraof aTlTaI ahigher grada In several Order* I .eeiu to be in'mauySu!tior b ' the—in £••tfJSSSy 1 [te 8epar —. "M" the C u heno P odal Alliance; but itscompound nature » broSnufo„/_'Natural Obdebs opSilbnalb.d corolla usually loth pre* nt and symmetrica! (4 and]•>• "•" 5)i the latter conspicuous. Cartophtluova opposite, without stipulesI corolla usually loth prt.J,,n•», or 5 .'»/ S , the lattt r rudtmt ntary. Ovules amphitropal. I 1 '.'•>. Illeckwuci•ives with scarious stipulesJleoroBa both prestnt and unsymmetrical (2 and 5),"|r usually conspicuous. Ovules amphitropal. Leaves) v.m.ternate, succulent, without stipulesor absent Ovulesc of tentropolcoloured ; corolla presentNut usually triangularortho-l , , ,M91. 1J

496 CARYOPHYLLACE.E. [Hyfogynobs Exogens.Order CLXXXVIII. CARYOPHYLLACE^.—Silesads,or Cloveworts.Caryophylle*, Juss. Gen. 299. (1789) lie Cand. Prodr. 1. 388. CUM) ; EndUGen. ccvii. ;Meisner Gen.;24 _suf„ea> DC Prodr. 1. 351. (1824) Bartl. Ord. Nat. 305. 1830) ;Braun in Ann. Sc. Bat. 2.;fr. ^. 111 - AhiLT DC Fl. Franc. Ed. 3. 4. 766. (1805) ;BmO.Ord.MAWL (1830) ; Fenzl.Versuch. (1833).- Queriacese, DC. Prodr. 3. 379. (1828).-Minuartiea?, Id. (1828).-MoUugineae,Fenzl. Monogr.—bleudeliae, lb.Diagnosis.—Siknal Exogens, with symmetrical flowers, a conspicuous corolla, amphitropalovules, and opposite leaves without stipules.Herbaceous plants, occasionally becoming suffrutescent. Steins tumid at the articulations.Leaves always opposite and entire, often connate at the base, i lowers £>,occasionally imperfect byabortion, variously arranged.Sepals 4-5, continuous withthe peduncle, persistent,distinct,or cohering in a tube.Petals 4-5, hypogynous, unguiculate,inserted upon thepedicel of the ovary frequentlysplit into 2 parts,;occasionally wanting. Stamensusually twice as manyas the petals, sometimesequal in number to the sepalsand opposite them, occasionallyfewer, inserted upon thepediceL of the ovary alongwith the petals ;filamentssubulate, sometimes monadelphous; anthers innate,2-cellcd, opening longitudi-CCCXL.nally. Ovary stipitate on the apex of a pedicel (called the gynophore), composed offrom 2 to 5 carpels, whose edges are either adherent and valvate, or turned inwards soas sometimes to touch the free central placenta ; stigmas 2-5, sessile, filiform; papilloseon the inner surface ;ovules few or 00, amphitropal. Capsule 2-5-valved, eithei1 -celled or 2-5-celled, in the latter case with a loculicidal dehiscence. Placenta centralin the 1 -celled capsules distinct, in the 2-5-celled capsules adhering slightlyto the edgtof the dissepiments. Seeds indefinite in number, rarely definite albumen; meal}embryo external, curved round the albumen, sometimes straight, very rarely spiralwith hardly any albumen ;radicle pointing to the hilum.Fig. CCCXL. 1. Stellaria Holostea 2. : pistil, calyx and petals of Lychnis Flos Cuculi ; 3. vertical section of its pistili. vertical section of its seed.;

IIRY0PH\in- the placenta, whichiI•itral'Sjlem iniiITieee plants, th,greater pari of which an incouib readily known bj ita undivided leaves oppositewithoutcentral placenta Burrounded b) several carpellarj leav,Purslanes except in their symmetrical tl rs. In general ap,approach some ol the species of the Geranial Alliance, from whichPlacenta clearlj divides them. That .his placentais iin itbj abeautiful monstrositj discovered bj Mr. Babii ifor publish,1844, p •'.:. in which the carpellarjturned inwards without touch-a cluster ol >-\ 'iili a and isper-'Vvfectly clear erf all connection / "k,witli tliose partitions. Th< n i~ :ilearned and important Memoirplants by Braun"ii ili, -I-a. -. sx. 156), i,. which1(In- reader is referred forvaluable details as to the limitsofilngenera.In we succeeding Tabl< ofG-nera, Sileneae and Alsinese anwhal all Botanists recogn( loveworts ; theMollugineaconsist of a portion of tin Purslanetribe a- it Btands in Endli-Plantarum, wh< recher's

j498Psammophila, Fenzl.Triplateia, Bartl.Hymenella, Moc.et Ses.Honkenya. Ehrh.Halianlhus, Fries.Hallia, Dumort.Ammonalia. Desv.Lepyrodiclis, Fenzl.Merckia, Fisch.Wilhelmsia, Reichenb.Dolophragma, Fenzl.Thylacosperma, Fenzl.Periandra, Cambess.Flourensia, Cambess.Bryomorpha, Karel.Arenaria, Linn.Eremogone, Fenzl.Euthalia, Fenzl.Plinthine, Rchb.Alsinanthus, Desv.Porphyrantha, Fenzl.GowjTeia.Robill.et Cast,Bicranilla, Fenzl.Alohringia, Linn.Krascheninikovia, TurczBrachystemma, Bun.Odontostemma, Bentli.Holosteum, Linn.Stellaria, Linn.Schizotechium, Fenzl.Larbrea, St. Hil.Leucosteuima, Benth.CARYOPHYLLACE.E.Adenonenia, Bung.Cerastium, Linn.Bichodon, Bartl.Schizodon, Fenzl.Strephodon, Sering.Orthodon, Sering.Esmarchia, Reichenb.MBnchia, Ehrh.Malachium, Fries.Myosoton, Monch.Suborder II. Silene^e.—Sepals united into atube, opposite the stamens,when the latterare of the same number.Velezia, Linn.Dianthus, Linn.Caryophyllum, Endl.Tunica, Scop.Kohlrauschia, Kunth.Pseudotunica, Fenzl.Heliosperma, Griseb.Saponaria, L.Rootia, Neck.Proteinic!, Ser.Gypsophila, Linn.Bichoylottis, Fisch. etMey.Hagenia, Mbnch.HeUrochroa, Bung.Struthium, Ser.Rokejeka, Forsk.Banffya, Baumg.Saponaria, FenzlSmeamanthe, Fenzl.Bolanthus, Ser.Cymantftus, Endl.Smegmathamnium, EndSilenantke, Fenzl.Helicosperma, Rchb.Melandrium, Fries.Elisanthe, Endl.Gastrolychnis, Fenzl.Vaccaria, Medik.Eudianthe, Rchb.Ankyropetalum, Fenzl.Silene, Linn.Behenantha, Otth.Otites, Otth.Coniomorpha, OtthStachymorpha Otth.,Rupi/raga, Otth.Siphonomorpha, OtthAtocion, Otth.Viscaria, Rdhl.Hymenanthe, Fenzl.Coronaria, L.Coccygonthe, Rchb.Agrostemma, L.Githago, Desf.Uebelin'ia, Hochst.Petrocoptis, Braun.[Hypogynous Exogens.Lychnis, Tournef.Hedeoma, Lour.Gastrolychnis, Fenzl.Cucubalus, Tournef.Scribaza, Flor. Wetter.Lychnanthtts, Gmel.Drypis, Michel.Acanthophyllum, C.A.M.Suborder III. Mollui.ixc.t.— Sepals distinctor nearly so. alternatewith the stamenswhen the latter are ofthe same number.Mollugo, Linn.Cerviana, Minuart.Trichlis, Hall.? Galiastrum, Heist.Pharnaceum, Linn,Ginginsia, DC.Hypertelis, E. Mey.Psammotropha, Eckl. etZeyh.Mallogonum, Fenzl.Coelanthum, E. Mey.Acrosanthes, Eckl. et Zep.Schiedea, Cham et Schl.Colobanthus, Bartl.Polpoda, Presl.Adenogramma, Reichenb.Steudelia, Presl.Numbers. Gen.*53. Sp. 1055.Geraniacece.Position.Caryophyllace.e.— Illecebrace

.-. and l'\ the number of the a pals.\\ irh rloua Iand.'I .1SlM.N ll.I.l.t I.HI(\i I.. I..CLXXX1X. II.I.Ki'l r.K.M I I :.'•'lid. si. in"""""V mrpi u:t llluttr. S1777iainj./iiti •_,Herbaceous or half-shrubby branching plants, with opposite or alb ratire leaves, and Bcarious stipules. Flowers minute, wilIdom .'i or l. Bometimes distinct, Bometiicohering more or less. Petals minute, inserted upon thei between the lobes, occasionally want a unensexactly opposite the sepals, if equal to them in Dumber,sometimes fewer bj abortion, sometimes more numerous ;IhunentB distinct ;anthers 2-celled. Ovarj I -celled, rarelySwelled, with or more 1 .ovules, superior itherdistinct or partially combined. Fruit small, dry, 1 -celled,jelled, either indehiscent or opening with 3 \-either numerous, upon a free central placenta, orsolitary and pendulous from a funiculus originating in theof the cavity of the fruit albumen far embryo;lying on one side of the albumen, curved more orwall the radicle always pointing to th>_- less,hilum; cotyledonssmall.Very near Purslanes, Amaranths, and Qoveworts, fromwhich they are distinguished with difficulty. From the latt.-rtheir Bcarious stipules will separate them; and thereLrcerj any other character that will; for no valuedgnable to a slight tendency to a perigynousinsertion of th

500 PORTULACE^E. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CXC.PORTULACEvE.—Purslanes.Portulace*, Jus*. Gen. 313. (1789) in part; A.St.EU. Mem.%%*** (1815) ^.*5*££(1828) ; DC. Mim. de la Soc. a"Hilt. Nat. de Pans, Aug. (182,) Endl. Gen. ecu.; ,Jieimer uen.130.; Wight lllustr. 2. 41.Diagnosis.--KM Exogens, with the calyx and corolla the latterunsymnutrical §, usuallyconspicuous, amphitropal ovules, and alternate succulent leaves without sUpules.Succulent shrubs or herbs. Leaves alternate seldom oppositeentire withoutstipules, often with bundles of hairs in their axils. Flowers axillary or terminal,usually ephemeral, expanding only in bright sunshine,unsymmetrical in their calyx and corolla. Sepals 2,cohering by the base. Petals generally 5, either distinctor cohering in a short tube. Stamens inserted alongwith the petals irregularlyinto the base of the calyx orhypogynous, variable in number, all fertile, sometimesopposite the petalsfilaments distinct ;anthers versatile,;with 2 cells, opening lengthwise. Carpels 3 or;more, combined into a one-celled ovary, which isusually free (or partially adherent) ; style single ornone ; stigmas several, much divided ;ovules amphitropal.Capsule 1 -celled, dehiscing either transverselyor 1by valves, occasionally -seeded and indehiscent.Seeds numerous, if the fruit is dehiscent attached to;a central placenta ; albumen farinaceous ; embryocurved round the circumference of the albumen, witha long radicle next the hilum.Ovary adherent in some Portu'acas.partiallyIn general the Purslanes are easily recognised bytheir succulent condition and gay ephemeral flowers ;but in some the flowers are inconspicuous, and inothers the succulence inconsiderable. They, in suchcases, would have little to distinguish them fromCloveworts (Caryophyllaeere), except their 2-leavedcalyx, and that in truth, combined with the othercharacters, furnishes the essential mark of the Order.Endlicher, however, extends the limits of the Purslanegroup much beyond this, admitting a number of perigynousgenera" whose flowers are quite symmetrical.These are spoken of elsewhere. In his view, thedifference between Purslanes and Cloveworts consistsmainly in this, that the former have the stamensalternate with the sepals when they are equal to themin number, and the latter opposite under the samecircumstances. But in Orders where the number ofstamens is sometimes indefinite and sometimes has nosort of relation to the sepals,as is, in fact, the case/with the whole Portulaceous Order as it stands here,it is plainthat such a distinction has no existence.I have, therefore, thought it advisable to reject aFig. CCCXLHI.portion of Endlicher and Fenzl's Purslanes, in whichthe perigynous insertion is very marked, placing them in the Ficoidal Alliance, whileall his hypogynous genera with symmetrical flowers are conveniently arranged amongthe Cloveworts. The principaldeviation from the general features of the Order strictlylimited, consists in some species having the ovary partially adherent, and the stamens,therefore,Such instances seem to connect the Order with the generaperigynous.just alluded to. From Knotworts (IUecebracese) the monospermous genera of Purslanesare distinguished by the want of symmetry in their flowers, and by the stamensbeing opposite the petals instead of the sepals. De Candolle remarks, that PursUUM*Fig. CCCXWII.—Portnlaca australis.—Endlicher. 1. a flower; 2. an expanded corolla 3. a ; pistil;4. a ripe fruit ; 6. a section of it.

,','iiiiMil \lll-.| PORT! I.\< I. Il,:,1 "" ,:l '"•", """',T^ImI,!^;""•— '",comparedt., |-.-in,«th ^definite stamens and I,These plants inhabit the Cape G ... IHope and South Ammm. ^,,(^.^,1^ green colour in the foliage, arc usual qual" ."';wh 'ch 'J "P 6 ? 68 "' -'> known use is ,|„. ,,„„„„„, ,., „..,,',„.potherb, and in salads, on account of itsling and anti rbutic qualities ;the an!bought the seed* steeped in wine to I,-and emmenagogue. Talinum patens in Li,Ckytoma perfoliate in North America, and some Calandriniks 1,:.quahuea The tuberous roof of Claytonia tuberosa, a Siberian.plant, ,|„r.grows wdd. Many oi the species are beautiful objects on account of tiieir hut".i, Tourn.'.I..N.-.k.\ :> IK 1 .Portulacaria, Jacq.Htrnkea, Salbb.Ittrum, I till.Rulingia, Ehrh.'.;\ \ iTalinum, AI'll, uu ranthui,TatineUum, DC.Eutmon, Raf.Raf.GENERACalandrinia,la,//. /; A.I.il.i.h.. I.ilj.ina, (law.£fn».Minn.\I'Leptrinia, /a/.Ni udebs. Gen. 12.Sp. 184.I'Position.— Illecebraceaj.- Poetulaci ..Caryophyllaceio..'/j-.CacUiccce.ADDITIONAL i.i Ml; \.LiparophyllumPleuropctalumTalinopsis, A. I

502 POLYGONACE^E. [Hyfogynous Exogens.Order CXCI.POLYGONACE^.—Buckwheats.Polvtrone* Juss. Gen. 82. (1789); R. Broton, Prodr. 418. (1810); Bentham, in Linn. Trans. (1836);JBEndl. Gen. ciii.—Polygonacese, Ed. pr. (1836); Meaner Gen. 316.Diagnosis.Silcnal Exogem, with an orthotropal ovule, and a usually triangular nut.Herbaceous plants, rarely shrubs. Leaves alternate, their stipules cohering roundthe stem in the form of an ochrea ;when young, rolled backwards, occasionally wanting.Fig. CCCXL1V.Flowers occasionally unisexual, often in racemes. Calyxfree, often coloured, imbricated in aestivation. Stamensvery rarely perigynous, usually definite and inserted in thebottom of the calyx ;anthers dehiscing lengthwise. Ovaryfree, usually formed by the adhesion of 3 carpels, one-celled,with a single erect ovule, whose foramen always points upwards; styles or stigmas as many as the carpels of whichthe ovary consists ovule; orthotropal. Nut usually triangular,naked, or protected by the calyx. Seed with farinaceousalbumen, rarely with scarcely any ; embryo inverted,generally on one side, sometimes in the axis ; radicle superior,long.Brown remarks, that " the erect ovulum with a superiorradicle together afford the most important mark of distinction between Polygonaceseand Chenopodiacere,a character which obtains even in the genus Eriogonum, in whichthere is no petiolar sheath, and scarcely any albumen, the little that exists being fleshy ;'to which may be added, that their orthotropal ovule divides them from all the otherOrders of the Silenal Alliance. Generally speaking, however, the cohesion of thescarious stipulesinto a sheath, technically called an ochrea, or boot, is sufficient todistinguish Buckwheats from the neighbouring Orders. Their affinity, moreover, doesnot appear to be so close with Chenopods as with Cloveworts, for they have the veryimportant peculiarity that their ovary is formed by the consolidation of 3 carpellaryleaves touching each other in a valvate manner, and thus producinga triangular formin the ripe fruit ;and if even this is departed from, yet the ovary is undoubtedly compoundand not simple as in Chenopods. Bentham admits two tribes, Polygoneae, whichhave loose flowers and ochreate stipules, and Eriogoneae which have flowers m involucresand usually no stipules. The latter bring them near Nyctagos.1. Fi» CCCXLIV —Polygonum lapathifolium. n flower cut open 2. a vertical section of the seed : ;3. a flower of P. Convolvuli 4. ;a transverse section of a seed ; 5. a diagram of the flower of Rumexcrispus ; 6. a vertical section of its ripe fruit, &c. ; 7. its fruit.

-I-t-••ad:themost of P. aviculare are said to IlobsAsia1;hulks.] P01 YGOH \i lworld which '1" ithis Order. In Ilines, North Ami I nand waste grounds, in the form of Docks sad u the :;'"'ill- la and trailing or twining Polygin iInJit-s theytak>- the form of < SRhnbarbe;and '* a in the desoLshape "f »\\ < ria.5 pel on the one hand, and Rhubarb on the other, mastiree of thigi ni ral qualities of this >rdi i r. \\ bile the leav< - andeeable ire I , universally Dsnseonsand pnrgatire.and a gr'1I .is to be superadded a third, that of astringency, which i- found in ..degree in the whole Order, but which us.- werful atri\algum Kino in it- -gonums are also acrid, as the P.piper, which is said to blister the skin, and thenolygonuitaya in the lai the Brazilian Indians, which has as. ry bitter pe]infusion of the Banes which is used to purity and condi use 1 1 1 - -juice ol th< of-and isemployed on the Rio St Francisco with advantage in the du led O Laian enlargement of the colon, caused bj debility. Oxalic acid iscopious!;both Docks and Rhubarbs; the latter mon ov« r contains nitric and malic arid- in abundance,and it i- these which give an agreeable the stalks of the latter whencooked, but which also render them bo ill-suit. -d !> the digestion of some \tin- facts concerning the qualities and origin of the Rhubarbs in medical use, the n adi rmaj consult Royle, Guibourt, Pereur, EndUcher, and the PIt seems probable that Borne at least of the Turkey Rhubarb i- Rheum pahnatum,R thatnndnlatnm is also largely collected, and that R. En li and Webbianum furnish theRhubarb used in the hospitals of India. Goebel positively contradicts tlmade by Borne writers that Rheum leucorhizum yields a tim- sort of Rhubarb;that it has an insipid sliin.vta.-ti-. not at all like that of Rhubarb.— AheBefore this sort of dm;; ssa.- so common, the mots of Rumex alpinus were employed init- stead, under the name of nfoinVa Rhubarb ; it is however much less actis-Rheum Ribee, called Riwasch or Ribas in the East, furnishes the Arabs-with an acidulmedicme,and it- leaf-stalks are used in the preparation of sherbet 1Rumex their; prevailing character i- astringi ncy, which has given thia- remedies f°>r diarrhoea, and as stomachics. K. Patientia (\a-*a8ov Krprt\.nov), althoughnow -expelled from gardens, was on a subacrid potherb, and itai as l:i\ati\. -. Som Is,whose aridity i- chiefly owing t" oxalic n« - 1 .1 . are allol this same genua; the most esteemed among them for garden puiA legion of species forms the genus Polygonum, celebrated in various ways. S1 in dyeing, especially P. tinctorium, which yields a bine hardlyiiand is largely cultivated for it in France and Flanders. Of P. Hydropiper thas vesicants it ;i- n puted to be a powerful diuretic, but t.> Iits activity by drying, on which account it reouin - to be used fresh : it ssilldjyellow. P. Bistorts i- .i oseful astringent; the decoction maybe emplo;and leucorrlinjection, as a gargle in relaxed Bore thr. .:it aiand as :i lotion to ulcers attended with excessive discharge; internallyemployed, combined with Gentian, in intermittents it ; may alehsemorrhagi - and diarrhoea. vend .-. of the Brazilian Polygonumsuseful as astringents, and to be employed in the tn atmi nt of bjagopyrum esculentum,or Buckwheat, tataricum,and othi rstheir mealy albumen ;and purgative ;but this is doubted l.s Meisner. 1 tniused ;i- medicine bjHind.... practitioners,n> ease the painThe leaves "f P. hispiduman- said bj Humboldt t.. be substituti Irobacco. Coccoloba uvifera, remarkable for the succuits nuts are enveloped, is on that account called the Sami yields an extremely astringent extract : its w 1dyi -are acid, pleasant, and eatable. The root of Calhgonum Pin the - -sandy step]beria, furnishes from it- ro ts, wlmy nutritious substance, resembling rraga which the Calmutimes of scarcity, while they chew the acid branches and fiIfnhlenbeckia adpr stated by Mr. Backhi us-fruitsoi ti-htaste, which have been madi intoements Australia. The trunk and branches of of Iusedlike those of the Cecropia, or Trumpi t-tnJubrownish-ants, which inflict a most painful bit-V. //. 1. .

j|504 POLYGON ACE.E. [Hypogynous Exogens.GENERA.Oxygonum, Burch. Polygonella MxLyoma. HatAtraphaxis, L.I. Ebiogone*:.—Benth. Bistorta, Tournef.l'terostegia, Fisch. et M. Amblygonon, Meisn. Calligonum, L.Mucronea, Benth.Lagunea, Lour.Polyaonoides,Tournef.Persicaria, Tournef. Callipliysa, Fisch. et MeyChorizanthe, R- Br.Towara, Adans. Pterococcus, Pall.Eriogonum, L. C. Rich.Antenoron, Rafin. Pallasia, Linn. ffl.Espinosa, Lagasc. Echinocaulon, Meisn. Coccoloba, Jaeq.II. Polygone.e.— BenthCephaloptiilon, Meisn. Miihlenbeckia, Meisn.Didymocephalon, Meis.Oxyria, Hill.Corymbocephalon, Mn.Ceratogonum, Meisn.Emex, Neckbonia, H.Br.Aconorionon, Meisn. Vibi.o, Monch.Rheum, Linn.Avicularia, Meisn. Centropodium, BurchRhabarbarum, Tourn. Tiniarla, Meisn. Rumex, L.Konigia, L.Fagopyrum, Tournef. Tragopyrum, Bieb.Polygonum, L. Mnpeiygonum, Lindl. Gonopyrum, Fisch.III.Triplare.e —Meyer.Podopterus, H et B.Rupprechtia, Meyer.Triplaris, L.Blochmannia, AVeigelt.Vclasqiiezia, Bertol.IV. Brunniche.*.—Meisn.Brunnichia, Banks.Fallopia, Adans.Antigonon. F.iuil.Numbers. Gen. 29. Sp. 490. Gonopyram, = Fisch., Polygonella.Thysanella, A. Gray, near PolygonumSarcogonum, Kunze, = Nyctaginacece.Muhlenbcckia.Chenopodiacew.Position.— Illecebracea?.—Polygonace^e.— Caryophyllaceffi.The nosition here first given to this family in the Silenal alliance is much confirmed by theread before the Linnean Society in November 1851, upon aobse^aCof Mr Mierfin a paperniHrom the Chilian Andes, belonging to the Eriogone*. These remarks are here quoted, asBtn1Are of the order, and strengthen my own&o«^^^n^^^ottJ&or^conclusions Mr Bentham, in a monograph of the Eriogonew (Linn. Trans, xvu. 403), statesthat he does not agree with Meisner and De Candolle, who inferred the normal number oftomens in Polygonacea3 to be double that of the lobes of the perigomum and that n allinsSnces occun-fng with a less number of stamens, this diminution is alone attributable to the-Ction o ? those parts. Mr. Bentham, on the contrary, showed that such relation is not at allmanifest and he endeavoured to prove that the normal number of floral parts is always ternary,riic ( lufcJ*of theperSonium being biserial, the 9 stamens in 3 series, and the ovarium having3 styles and 3 stigmata this arrangement, however, is far from general, for the greater number:of gyeneiva preseuTonly 5 floral divisions, with 6, 8, or 9 stamens. Atraphaxis, notwithstandingnkfs a binW arrangement of its parts, viz.-4 lobes in the periantluum m 2 rows with 2 stalesand 2 stkmiata These discrepancies may however be reconciled, according to the views oiMr Miers if we pay attention to the following circumstances. There does not seem anyapparent Reason, wby botanists should have constantly regarded the m floral envelopes therolvgonace« asaperigoniumorperianthium,words intended to express a confluence of calyxan&oUa into one common floral covering, but here the parts constituting the:floral envelopeire quite distinct, and bear all the usual characters of calyx and corolla. Weie this onceemitted, and were we to conceive the normal arrangement to be ternary, and to suppose theix stence of an occasional binary combination, by the suppression of some of its parte all theltfficumes of its variable structure would be easily explained. In the case where the floralenvelopes are only 3 (as in Konigia), we might look upon it as an :apetalous genus where theycoSof 6 lobesf the 3 outer may be regarded as sepals, and the others as petals ; or when 9the 6 interior lobes as a double row of petals. In like manner, when 5 in number, wemav conceive the 2 outer lobes (which in such case are always more exterior) to be sepals, anathe other 3 to be petals ;when 4 or 8, the same distinction may be made, by dividing them intobinary series This hypothesis, though only a modification of Mr. Bentham's, will obviouslyreduce the number of deviations from the normal rule. ;These reasons confirm me in the propriety of associating .the Polygonacero with theCarvoDhvILacesa and Portulacaccm, with which orders they agree m the unsymmetncal mcont'neyfS floral parts, in their sepals being often of petaloid texture, in the insertion ofStamps upon a hypogynous ring, quite free from the petals, in their ripifcutesonlewhat^sovarium, and in their farinaceous albumen enclosing a curved embryo. The Caryophy naceaj•ilso have their petioles somewhat vaginant. . ,All the Eriogoneiv hitherto known, and the group is very numerous m species accord withMr Bentham's normal rule, having 6 floral segments in 2 series, 9 stamens and 3 styles, but theriant described by Mr. Miers has a quaternary arrangement, and according to his views 4 sepals,4 pc\aKimbricately disposed in distinct series, and 8 stamens fixed upon the hypogynous ring,w ith 4 styles and stigmata.New genera of the Eriogonese.Eucycla, Nvtt.Nemacaulis, Nutt.(Jmtrn. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad., 2nd Series, vol. i.)Oxytheca, Nvtt.Tetraraphis, Miers.Stenogonum, Nutt.The root of Rumex abyssinicus or Mokmoko is much employed in Abyssinia to prevent thevmciditv of butter which is found to undergo no change, and to acquire no bad flavour when thisn Us macer ited in it -Ach. Rich. Dr. WeddaU describes an Ant-tree, belonging to this orderTl TripS'Bonplandiana is stated by him to I,,instantly the habitation of a fragrant anA vrmica) which lives in the pith, and communicates with the outside by narrow galleries.TimdSwS swarms in hundreds from the interior when the tree is shaken and inflictsa vcrv severe bite upon the passer by. (A n ,, &., 3rd Ser. xiii. ,263.) He adds that Rupprechtia,which some authors refer to Triplaris, never contains ants.

-mens alu ,'i ,"( in yoroDALi iHENOPODA]Alliance XXXVIII. < I//:xn/>.i A /: x. -The Chenopodal Allian.Diagnosis.— ffypogl .wchlamydan external embryo, either curved round or aor horny

506 NYCTAGINACE^. [HyPOGVNOUS ExOfiF.NS.Order CXCII.NYCTAGINACE^ —Nyctagos.Nyctagines, Juss. Gen. 90. (1789) R. Brown Prodr. 421 (1810) Bartl. Ord. Nat. 109; Endl. Gen. civ.;;;Meisner, p. 318.ViAGmvs.-Chenopodal Exogens, with a tubular oftencoloured calyx, whkh separatesfrom its base, the latter becoming a hard spurious pericarp.Annuals or perennials,often with fleshy roots, or shrubs or trees, usually artieulatedat the tumid nodes. [The vascular system double; the central consisting of bundlesscattered among the pith, the circumferentialrAfiSt r Viof bundles not adhering to each other.— linger.]Leaves opposite, and almost always unequal ;sometimes alternate. Flowers axillary or terminal,clustered or solitary, sometimes imperfect,having an involucre which is either common orproper, in one piece or in several pieces, sometimesminute, but more generally very large,and sometimes gailycoloured. Calyx tubular,somewhat coloured, contracted in the middle ;its limb entire or toothed, plaitedin activation,becoming indurated at the base, and losing thelimb which is deciduous. Stamens definite,hypogynous, sometimes on one side anthers;2-celled. Ovary superior, with a single erectovule, whose foramen is inferior ; style 1, terminalor somewhat lateral ; stigma 1 Fruit a.thin utricle, inclosed within the enlarged persistentbase of the calyx. Seed without itsproper integuments, its testa being coherentwith the utricle ; embryo with foliaceous cotyledons,wrapping round floury albumen radicle;inferior ; plumule inconspicuous.Here we have a race of plants, of which thecommon Marvel of Peru is the type, whoseisaffinity clearly with the Chenopods andAmaranths, from which it is distinguished by thecurious property ofconverting the base ofits thin membranoustubular calyx into atough or bony shellwhich acts as a pericarpto the seed, whoserealispericarpbut amembrane. Moreover,the tubular calyx,the limb of whichis in aestivation,togetherplaitedwiththe curved embryoand farinaceous albumen,at all timesdistinguish Nyctagos ;add to which, the articulationsof the stemare often tumid, as inCranesbills. Schleidenstates ( Wiegman'sArch. 1839), that thewood figured at t. 42,Fig. CCCXLVFig. CCCXLVI.Fi ff CCCX.LV —1 Abronia meUifera ; 2. a flower separate ; 3. its stamens and pistil • 4. the pistilsej&te 5 the frnft • 6 seed magnified 7. a cross section of it ; ; 8. the lower portion of the flower ofMirabilis Jalapa 9. its fruit; ;10. a perpendicular section of it.1. a flower; 2. a pistil ; 3. a cluster of fruits.Fig. CCCXLVI.-Pisonia grandis.

|1,metic, rr .p•iCrKOPODALH1 \\, I \,.| N \,iP.100,of the third edition of mj / I';"— ' »' ''»'" «lar buiidlee, which continue to b;,t^Malmost itinuousmaaa The parenchyma which» l: ""» which are''"••";'' ,'"«P^hes,watt red through,11, n ,,l,1 -,„,--•ti-l .-.-I,;I'-'•';•-,whicJ.,a7reSrdBti,,l; and t aimilar..rn..^,r.,.-al,,,.|ull:rvr.,r and""""I";'!",,,,, Peppers. A- thi, „ fr„ !n

503 PHYTOLACCACEiE. [Hypogynous Exocf.ns.Order CXCIII. PHYTOLACCACEjE.-Phytolaccads.Phytolacca R. Brown in Congo, 454. (1818) Bartl. Ord. Nat. p. 299. (1830) Meisner Gen. 322 -;;^IWaccace^Td. Pr. clvii. Endl. Gen. ccviii.-Rivinace*. Agh. Marltus Conspectus, No. 91.;(1S35).Diagnosis.— Chenopodal Exogens, with separate fiat sepals, stamens either 00 or alternatewith the sepals, and one or several carpels.Under-shrubs or herbaceous plants. Leaves alternate, entire, without stipules,often with pellucid dots. Flowers racemose, perfect, regular, or somewhat irregular,very variously arranged. Calyx of 4, or 5, imbricated leaves,which sometimes assume altogether the appearance of distinctpetals. Stamens hypogynous or nearly so, either indefinite,or if equal to the number of the divisions of the calyxalternate with them; anthers 2-celled, opening lengthwise.Carpels solitary, or several, distinct or but partially combined,each containing 1 ascending ovule, which is either amphitropalor campylotropal ; styles and stigmas equal in number to thecarpels. Fruit baccate or dry, indehiscent. Seeds ascendmg,solitary, with a cylindrical embryo curved round mealy albumen,the radicle being next the hilum.The small cluster of genera called Phytolaccads,forms an Ordernearly related to Chenopods and Buckwheats, from the first ofwhich it is distinguished by the numerous carpels and the stamensexceeding the number of divisions of the calyx, or being alternatewith them ;or if the carpel is solitary, by the calyx beingpetaloid, a circumstance which never occurs in Chenopods.From Buckwheats it is known by the radicle being turned towardsthe hilum, the want of stipules, and the perfect simplicityof the ovaries. Rivina, which has the albumen very much reducedin quantity, brings into the same neighbourhood Fhytolaccadsand Petiveriads. Brown remarks that these two Orders,widely as they differ in the structure of the pistil, are connectedby a species of Phytolacca related to P. abyssinica,in which the5 cells are so deeply divided that they merely cohere by theirinner angles ;and also by Gisekia, which has 5 distinct ovaries.Endlicher unites to this Order both Petiveriads and Gyrostemons,both of which will be found elsewhere in this work.The numerous free carpels seem to pointout some kind of relationto the Ranal, and their verticillate arrangement to theMahal Alliances.Many are natives of either America, within or without thetropics"; others of Africa and India. Phytolacca decandra isnaturalised in some of the southern partsof Europe.The species are generally acrid, but that is inconsiderablein some, and is dispersed by heat in others. A tincturepropertyof the ripe berries of Phytolacca decandra, or Pocan, seems toFig. CCCXLVII.have acquired a well-founded reputation as a remedy for chronicand syphilitic rheumatism, and for allaying syphiloid pains. By some it is said to bemore valuable than Guaiacum. It has had no inconsiderable celebrity as a remedy forcancer but is no longer esteemed, and it is probable that it was only found serviceablein ill-conditioned sluggish ulcers, whirl, are too frequently mistaken for real cancer.distilled from the berries is stated to haveIts pulverised root is an emetic. A spiritkilled a do- in a few minutes. According to De Candolle, the plant is also a purgative ,but it acts*so violently, and is accompanied by such ambiguous narcotic symptoms, a*not to be at all calculated for internal use itBigelow says that externally appliedcauses heat and smarting he found it useful in psora and tenia capitisThe leaves;are extremely acrid, but the young shoots, >m•which lose this quah y by boilin » aterare eaten in the United States as Asparagus, and Dr. Royle tells us that Phytol ac"Fig. CCCXLVII.- Phytolacca decandra. 1. its flower ; 2. its stamens and pistil ; 3. a section of a

I••II.-t uf all tropica'I'in...„I IIS. I ,•iI.II'OPODALES.l ih.!.\,,\, i ]:"'""^," ;i1 ta the Him;" •employedtanup-efaejad root, ui »«1 to here » mo* nobnltl..-Rmnayii Id a rich r.-,| dye.The following,i* M MP° rt ->r

510 AMARANTACEjE. [Hypogynois Exogens.Order CXCIV.AMARANTACEjE.—Amaranths.Amaranth!, Jut*. Gen. 87. (1789).- Amarantaceae, R. Brown, Prodr. 413. (1810); Von Martiu*Ifonogr. 11826,; Endl. Gen. cii.; Meisn. Gen. 316.-Polycnemeae, Moq. Tand. in Ann. Sc. n. s. 7. 41.Diagnosis.— Chenopodal Exogens, with separate sepals opposite the stamens, usually onecelledanthers, a single ovary often containing several seeds, and scanous flowersburied in imbricated bracts.Herbs or slirubs. Leaves simple, oppositeor alternate, without stipules. Flowers inheads or spikes, usually coloured, occasionally unisexual, generally hermaphrodite.Pubescence simple,the hairs divided byinternal partitions. Sepals 3 or 5, hypogynous,scarious, persistent,herbaceousor coloured, distinct or united at thebase, all equal, sometimes with 3 moreinterior than the others, the back onebeing sometimes dissimilar, occasionallywith 2 bractlets at the base, and generallyimmersed in dry coloured bracts. Stamenseither 5 hypogynous, oppositethesepals, or some multiple of that number,either distinct or monadelphous, occasionallypartly abortive anthers eitherFig. CCCXLIX.;2-celled or 1 -celled. Ovary single, free,1- or few-seeded ;the ovules amphitropal, hanging from a free central funiculus ; style1 or none ; stigma simple or compound. Fruit a membranous utricle, sometimes acaryopsis or berry. Seeds lentiform, pendulous ;testa crustaceous ;albumen central,farinaceous ; embryo curved round the circumference radicle next the hilum.;Distinct as this Order appears to be from Chenopods in habit, especially if we comparesuch a genus as Gomphrena with Chenopodium itself,it isyetso difficult to define thedifferences which distinguish the two Orders, that, beyond habit, nothing certain can bepointed out Brown remarks (Prodr. 413.) that he has not been able to ascertain anyabsolute diagnosis to distinguish them by; for the hypogynous insertion attributed totheir stamens is not only not constant in the Order, but is also found in Chenopods.Martius, in a learned dissertation upon the Order, describes Chenopods as bemgapetalous, and Amaranths as polypetalous, considering the bractlets of these latter asa calyx, and that which I call a calyx a corolla. But it seems to me that this view oftheir structure is not borne out by analogy, and that it is impossibleto believe the floralenvelopes of the two Orders to be of a different nature. Endlicher observes that,although no single character divides them, yet they may be known by several characterstaken together: thus Gomphrenese have one-celled anthers, and Celoseae manyseeds ;of the remainder, which are most like Chenopods, some differ from Salicornid9in the' stem not being jointed,others from Atriplicidsin the $ and ? flowers notbeing different. Bartiing combines the whole in a single class, along with Caryophyllese,Phytolaccacese, Scleranthacese, and Illecebracese ;and there is no doubt ofthe affinity borne to each other by all these, as is pointed out by their habit and by thestructure of their seeds. Illecebraceae are in fact only known by their petals, compoundovary, and great membranous stipules. It has been stated by Schleiden that the singularmixed wood of Phytolaccads and some Chenopods also occurs in Amaranthus viridis.1 do not, however, find it in the woody species, such as Deeringia celosioides, Cometesabyssinica, and Desmochseta flavescens but some; tendency towards it seems to existin Achyranthes arborescens. The point requires to be carefully investigated.Schultzdescribes the wood as being something between Peperomia and Piper.He saysthatthe axis of Amaranthus contains very numerous fibrovascular bundles, but Achyranthesonly 1 or 2.Amaranths grow in crowds or singly, either in dry, stony, barren stations, or anionthickets upon the borders of woods, or a few even in salt marshes. They are muchmore frequent within the tropics than beyond them, and are unknown in the c'^?'regions of the world. Of those known to Martius 53 are found in tropical Asia, 105 inFig. CCCXLIX.— Celosia longifolia.of the seed1 . a flower ;2. the stamens ;X the ovules ;4. a section

-'''"'""II••jwi'Iiiharp.'IIi.ClIENOPODAI I -\i; \\ I\« i itropical America, bul 8 in exfaVsia, and but 21 iniEurope, 28 •• N< iHolland, and..IMany of the Bpeciee are used, with the addition of Lemonmucilaginous qualitiea of thi"' " ' ll whole*•employed externaUj as an emollient Ipoultice. he bitter and acrid l< av,eelosioides are used against the measles in Java. Achyranth.kdmimstered in India in dropsical cases The flowers ofithilata, are astringent, and an exhibited in Asia in cases of diarrha*, bleiexcessive menstrual discharges, bnmafa us, and similar disordi iranthus frumentaceua Kiery), and of A. Anardhana, are gather.In, ha. Achyranthee globulifera and Amaranthus debilis, are both us

512 CHENOPODIACEiE. [Hypogynous Exogens.Order CXCV.CHENOPODIACEiE.— Chenopods.Atriplices, Juss. Gen. 83. (1789).-Chenopode*,F

;Ii•.lHENOPODIAl1ICUNOFODAI B.|llrobuaeeoin, Rhagodia Bihardien, Obionia portulanot appear In Camphorosma monapeliaca, andned ;w!,,i.. vnl. rocnei nun, Arbuscula, Salaola frulhare a kind oi intermediate structure. The) all, h ,v< iinvestigation.Among other peculiarities, boi f the species have a teicalyx into horizontal wings, which give them a very peculiar aspect;a coloured juice abundantly in theusepsis, which, growing together in nappearance similar to thai of the Strawberry. The, are dietingibytolaccads, independently of the simplicity of the structure ol .!,. t , theirmens never exceeding the number of the segments of the calyx, to which thei areopposite: in Phytolaccads, if they are not more numerous than the segments of thecalyx, they are m alternate with them. It is evident, however, that Nettleworta and theirKUiea.stand the first degree of n lationahip and if it were not for the ; g. n< raloftendencythis Order to form bisexual flowers, together with the mealy albumen and inferiorradicle, * might be doubted whether the Chenopoda ought not tobeeven r. ferredto the'"'• ;i1 Allu......rhej seem, however, to belong to the series of bisexual hyp,Orders, at the same tone approaching in some parts of their territory to thosinous plants which are stationed with Scleranths in FicoidaliWeeds, inhabiting waste places in allparts of the worid, but unlike Amaranthsabounding least within the tropics, and most inextra-tropical regions. They are" ''T;•' a " tlu northeraT"\' '",Part" of Europe and Asia, and ar.inhabitantsfrequent'ol salt marshesSome are used as potherbs, as Spinage, English Mercury (Chenopodium BonusHenncus), Garden Orach (Atnplexhortensis), and Chard Beet; the rootstfothers formvaluable articles ol food, as Beet and Mangold Wurzel, plants nov, famous as asounvnewof sugar, capable olbemg produced in northern countries. Some oi th, m postanessenbaloil, which renders them tonic and antispasmodic; such are Ambrina ambroiaes and Botrys ;the former baa an aromatic nib-acrid taste,and isregarded in Brazilas ;, 'Arthr.K ,i, nniin. Moq.us, Buxb.-iirxb.Camphorosma, /MKiril.i\ :Panderia, / iI lion.K Hr.hb.BWo, Neck.KratcUii in n U-oiria,GuldenstTnelyponum, L.!C,I..theca, C. A. M. .•Obione, GSclerotona, 8 IBr.Ki'iitrThreuceldia, 8Dldymanthus, BiBlitum, Linn,-AgathophytumOrthoeporum, A'. Br.18, \l\xllrȦm.is, Linn.A nihil-:i 5rYemontea, Tor.ttGrav. Beta, '/'NKiu)SBr.l&MoquinTandon M. Mmore arrani Prodr'«. Kill., p„rt :. with the following [owingAphanisma, NuttalLtoyptaxtAut, Xuttal!.Oreobliton, r>u-Ntrttia, MADDITION Uvpodium, /-Hr.Crypto/•• A'9M\.

514 PIPERALES. [Hypogynous Exooens.iSevada, Moq.Chenopodina, Moq.Brezia, Moq.Calvelia, Moq.Belowia, Moq.Pterocalyx, Schrenh.Alexandra.Helicilla, Moq.Halocharia, Moq.Physogetoii, Spach.Ofaiston, Raf.Halanthium, Koch.Nosea, Moq.Missed by Moquin.Haloxylon, Bunge.Arthrophyton, SckrenkGirgensohnia, Bunge.Ncmbers. Gen. 72. Sp. 510.Urti career.Position*.—Amarantaceae.—Chexopooiace/i-.—-Phytolaccaceae.Scleranthacece.Mesembryacece fM. Moquin regards Thelygonum as being nearer Nettles.Alliance XXXIX. PIPERALES.—In* Piperal Alliance.Diagnosis.— Hypogynous Exogens, with achlamydeous flowers, and a minute embryo, at ornear the outside of a large quantity of mealy albumen.The resemblance to each other of the plants included in this Alliance is manifest ;buttheir affinity to Chenopodals is obscure. It chiefly depends upon the assumption thatPiperals stand in near relation to Urticals, and that Chenopodals are the bisexualanalogue of the latter. Granting this, which seems to be supported by strong evidence,we must then suppose that Piperals are a lateral sprout from Chenopodals, directingitself, not onwards to the next Alliance, but backwards towards the frontiers of the DiclinousSub-class, to which the occasional unisexuality of the flowers of Pepperworts andChloranths evidently points .Piperals are clearly indicated by their naked flowers, constantly orthotropal ovule,abundant mealy albumen, and minute embryo, which is either external, or only justwithin the surface of it.Natural Orders of Piperals.Ovule erect. Embryo lying in vitcllus. Leaves'Carpel solitary.opposite or alternate, with or without 196. Piperace.e.stipulesCarpel solitary. Ovule suspended. Embryo nahid. Leavei97. Chloranthacej;.opposite, with intermediate stiou'es'}Carpels several, distinct. Ovule erect. Embryo lying invitc'lus.\ 198. Sauri-racej?.Leaves alternate, with stipule*J

1CCCLI1|I'rr-hiiiLL*. :P1PERAI l.l.Ordkb CXCVI. PIPER \'I..K. pl'i|*raee», 7?irA. in II ol. ft Kurt -uynn*mrureU,'/ jurl in Ann. & n t. 1 ». I hi. ; >tj>H08I8 /' .', iri7/i a MMYtVlvtidfas, andShrubs or herbaceous plants. Stems articulated Ialternate in consequence of the abortion of one ol the pair of v aves ;-•Fig. CC( 1.1pairs, or single and opposite the leaf. Flowers usuallysessile, sometimes pedicellate,in B] ikes which are eitherterminal, or axillary, or opposite the leaves, naked, 0,with a bract n tlir outside. Stamens - or more, arnuon one side or all round the ;ovary anthers I- or 2-celled, with or without a fleshy connective :pollen roundish,smooth»ivarj free, simple, I -celled, containing :isingle erect, orthotropal ovule ; stigma sessile, simple,lather oblique. Fruit free, somewhat fleshy, indehiscent,l-celled, l-seeded. Seed erect, with the embryo lying in.1fleshy sac placed at the apex of the Beed, on the outsideof the albumen.However distinct the exogenous and endogenousforms of vegetation may be in the majority of the plantsrred to those classes, it is •••..•11 known that in certainch differences are much enfeebled. Of thiserworts are an instance. According to Kit-hard,they are monocotyledonous an : opinion in which Blumeconcurs, after an examination of abundantHut ii the medullary rays constitute the great anatomiit the vegetable kingdom (and1 know of no other whit4-are surely dicotyledonous, as is shown b\ Mi yerand asmay be ascertained by any one who will 1to this, the vi ins ol the leavi -. tin ir distinct articulabor&ndi. 1. a cluster of flowers nsection of the same, showing the set >1 and j siti in of 1Pepi romia blanda. 1. a 1•: a flower from -hed;the ovary,seen the kick'showing the ovule and its foraithe embryo lying In it* ritellus.

516 PIPERACEiE. [Hypogvnoiis Exogens.embryo, and it seems impossible to doubt their being properly stationed among Dicotyledons.In Peperomia incana, the young stems are undoubtedly endogenous in appearance,but in P. nigrum and Lonchitis they are as certainly exogenous, and it is probablethat in the former case thewood eventually arranges itselfin rows. It has, however,been remarked by Blume, thatthe oldest spiral vessels, andthose which have acquired awoody consistence, occupythe circumference of the stem,while those more recentlyformed are seated towards itscentre ;and this is a pointwhich, as Mr. Bennett hasobserved, requiresexamination.— a carefulHorsfield's PI.Jav. p. 78. Pepperworts arerelated to Buckwheats, Saururads,and Nettles from; all which, however, they aredistinguished by obvious characters;but more especiallyto Chloranths, from whichthey differ in the ovule beingerect, and in the presence ofa vitellus or amniotic sacround the embryo. In theopinion of those who believePeppers to be Monocotyledons,their station is nearArads, with which, indeed,they must be considered inany point of view to be insome measure connected.Exclusively confined to thehottest parts of the world,they are extremely commonin tropical America and theFig. CCCLIII. Indian Archipelago, but, accordingto Brown, are veryrare in equinoctial Africa. Only three species have been found on the west coast several;exist at the Cape of Good Hope. They delight in low places, valleys, and the banks ofrivers.Fig. CCCLIII.— Macropiper methysticum.— Pharm. Journal.

PlPKKALU ]PIPERAIII,. m plants an for ths mo* part pungent aromatic*,,from the preeeuceul a peculiar acrid resin, an MlHad i iperint, but th.-v an a ] 50 astringents and narcotiian emin

518 PIPERACE^E. [HyPOGYNOUS EXOGENSeffectsof Long Pepper are analogous to those of Black Pepper ; some consider it lesspowerful, others are agreed in its being the more acrid of the two. Chavica Chaba,pepuloides, and sylvatica, are employed in India as substitutes for this sort of Pepper.In tropical America similar uses are made of Chavica officinarum (P. Amalago),Artanthe adunca, Peltobryon longifolium, Artanthe trichostachya, and crocata. Thearomatic roots of many species are officinal in some countries. A decoction of Artantheeucalyptifolia is used in Brazil as a cure for colic, pains in the limbs, and flatulence.The root of P. Parthenium is administered in Brazil, under the name of Paribaroba, inamenorrhoea, leucorrhoea, and excessive menstrual discharges ;that of Serronia Jaborandi,and Enckea unguiculata and glaucescens is held to be sialagogue and diuretic, andisemployed for similar purposes. Pothomorpha sidsefolia (or umbellata) and subpeltataare also said to act as powerful stimulants of the lymphatic system, as deobstruentsof some energy, and also for cleansing foul ulcers.— Martins.Another class of remedial agents consists of those Pepperworts which possess thepower of allaying inflammation of the urethra and mucous membrane of the intestinalcanal. The best known of these species are Cubeba officinalis, canina, Wallichii, andothers, whose ripe fruits are sold in the shops under the name of Cubebs. They arearomatic, pungent, stimulant, and purgative, and act as a specific in stopping gonorrhoealdischarges. According to Martius, Artanthe adunca has the same effect in Brazil ;andthe Peruvian Artanthe elongata has a similar reputation. Of the narcotic Pepperwortsthe Ava or Macropiper methysticum is most celebrated. It has a thick, woody, rugged,aromatic rhizome, used in tincture against chronic rheumatism. Macerated inwater it forms an intoxicating beverage, employed by the Otaheitans to cure venerealaffections ; they make themselves drunk, after which very copious perspiration comeson ;this lasts three days, at the end of which time we are told that the patient is cured.The leaves of Chavica Betle and Siriboa are chewed by the Malays with lime and slicesof the nut of Areca oleracea or the Pinang Palm. They produce intoxicating effects,stimulate powerfully the salivary glands and digestive organs, and diminish the perspirationof the skin.As an astringent, a plant called Matico, and supposed to be Artanthe elongata (Piperangustifolium),is found to be a most powerful styptic and a valuable remedy in certaindiseases of the genital organs and rectum. It is much used in South America andBelgium, to stop the hemorrhage from small vessels, leech-bites, or incised wounds. Itmay be applied in leaf, or in fine powder. It is said also to be taken internally for thesame purpose, in the form of infusion, in the proportion of about half an ounce to apint of boiling water. In Peru the plant is called Moho Moho, and is extensively usedfor the same purposes as Cubebs, which this Pepper much resembles in smell. Anaccount of it has been given in the Pharmaceutical Journal, 3. 472, from which theannexed figure is borrowed, with the permission of the editor. It is, however to beobserved, that the Peruvians apply the name Matico to the Eupatorium glutinosum,a very different plant.Many other species of this Order are to be found mentioned as plants possessinguseful properties ;of which here is only space to name Acrocarpidium hispidulum, aWest Indian plant used as a bitter and stomachic, Peperomia pellucida as a salad,Coccobryon capense a Cape stomachic, Artanthe adunca and Chavica majuscula, whosebark is rubefacient, and used in Java against rheumatism, and Artanthe crocata, whosespikes of fruit are employed in dyeing yellow.* Peperomidje.Verhuellia, Miq.Phyllobryon, Miq.Acrocarpidium, Miq,Peperomia, R et P.Micropiper, Miq.Tildenia, Miq.Dugagelia, Gaud. ?Erasmia, Miq.* * PlPER!D.

1\\\.iPirauLM.] tllLURAMHAi 1.1 9Ordbb CXCVII.CHLORANTHACE.E — Chlobanths.Clllorantli,i. li. linnrn in I i-L'l ; Uatque SaumreU, 51. (1887) itiume;flora Java, (18J>. '•';up. 334../.'.;DIAGNOSIS. /'/•i such rudiment exists: it i- not reppNatives of the hoi parts of India and s..uili America, thi wIsland-..the whole plant of C. officinalis, and brachystachys,odour, which is gradually dissipated in drying but it- r;phorated smell, and an aromatic, somewhat bitter, flavour. ssosavery nearly the properties of Aristolocbia serpentaria, and in asseems u> be no doubt that they are stimulants of the highi -i ord< r1 ' 1fl.V.— Chloranthus monostachys. .i»rs«tio:tin- anthi t being removed . :>. a ripe fruit . 1

I520 CHLORANTHACEjE. [Hypogynous Exogens.of Java employ the roots in infusion, or rubbed up with the bark of Cmnamomum CulUawatasa remedy for spasms in pregnantwomen. In hke manner, mixed with suchSunative substances" as Anise and Ocymum, they are adnmaistered with greasuccess in the malignant small-pox in children. An infusion of the dried root issuccessfully employed in fevers attended with great muscular debility and a suppressionof thffunctions of the skin. In a typhuswhich ravaged certain districts of Java inconsequence of long-continued rains following an unusual y protracted dry season the«Woms attendant upon which were extreme debility, a languid pulse, stupor,violentSSg a Sous Evacuations, the roots of this Chlonmthus were of the greatestser^ce It was again employedmost beneficially in a malignant intermittent feverwhich visited Java hi the year 1824. In such cases the infusion was usually combinedwith a decoction of Cedrela Toona. The root has the great merit of preserving itsTc L properfefora long time if properly preparedand there can be no doubt that?U Tone of the most efficacious of all known remedial agents, wherever there ,s anecessity for continual and active stimulants.-itfume. Endhcher says that the dr.edbranches of Ascarina called Earaihau in Tahiti still retain their hot flavourpolystachya,£ the specimens collected during Forster's voyage. Simi ar qualities seem to exist mhe Hedyosmums, which are used in the West Indies as ant.spasmodics and stomachics :H Ronplandianum is, according to Martins, used in Brazil in mahgnant fevers andinpainsthe limbs.GENERA.Hedyosmum. Smarts. Chloranthus, Swartz. Creodm, Lcureir. Pcpendta, Rchb.Tufalla; Ruiz et Pav. Nigrina, Thunb. Cryphma, Hamilt. Stropha, Noronn.Sarcandra, Gardn.Ascarina, I'orst.Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. IS.Urticacece.Position.—PiperaceaB.— Chlobanthjcba—Saururacese.

1•lPirsuAi n SA1 Ivl R \i li.Obdbb CXCVIII. SA1 RURAis*1'ii. o.ii. USaurvreU, (1827)- MartiutPiperall ,an endin ritellus,and aliHerbaceous rrowing in marshy placea Leaves allFlowers growing in spikes, naked, seated upon a scale,hypogynoos, persistent : filamentslender; anthers continuous withfilament, cuneate, «itli a thick connectiveand 2 lateral lobes bursting lonritadinally.r..-jecting Bemi-d ioocp iments. Fruit eithereonsisting of i fleshy indehiseent nuts,or ;i 3- or (-celled capsule, opening attli

522 [Perigynous Exogens.Sub-Class III. PERIGYNOUS EXOGENS.The first group in this Sub-class is so evidently allied to the ChenopodalAlliance, that the genera are inmany cases referred to the one or the otheraccording to the varying views of systematists, and Basellads are reallyalmost always considered as a perigynous form of Chenopods, which, moreover,are in certain cases, as for example in Beet, truly perigynous. Thisseems to show that Chenopodal s on the one hand, and Ficoidals on theother, form the boundary between the Hypogynous and Perigynous series.It is evident that in the Alliances which are thus collected, there is aconstant and powerful tendency to the cohesion of the floral organs, for halfof them consists of Orders having monopetalous flowers, a structure which israre in the hypogynous Sub-class, and if it is seen there, is seldom accompaniedby any union of the stamens to the petals, such an occurrence, whenit is observable, as in Epacrids, being altogether exceptional.Here, on thecontrary, the monopetalous corolla is habitually associated with epipetalousstamens. The tendency to adhesion is not indeed confined to the separateparts of the same ring of organs, or to the stamens with the calyx or corolla,but also not unfrequently occurs between the ovary and the parts whichgrow around it ; the consequence of which is, that we find a partly inferiorovary in nearly every ons of the Alliances of the Perigynous Sub-class.But although this is a manifest approach to the condition of the EpigynousClass, yet it is seldom the cause of any confusion, because the combinationof the calyx, corolla, and stamens with each other is only partial, andis rarely accompanied by a similar cohesion of the carpels, whose stylesremain separate even when their ovaries are consolidated. This is obviousamong Appleworts and Hydrangeads, two quasi-epigynous forms of theRanal and Saxifragal Alliances.

l.-.l as standing on the frontier of that Alliance. Like Silenals, the Ii i~t i m-t•ll:.r\ leaves ; but this is a point which cannot be always decS li'! H

524 BASELLACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CXCIX.BASELLACEjE.—Basellads.Basellaceae, Moquin Tandon Chenopod. Monogr. p. 10. (1840).Diagnosis.—Ficoidal Exogens, with distinct sepals, no petals, fruit inclosed in a membranousor succulent calyx, a single solitary carpel, and an erect seed.Climbing, herbaceous, or shrubby plants, usually somewhat succulent. Leavesalternate, without stipules. Flowers coloured, naked, sessile or stalked, sometimeswithout bracts. Sepals imbricated in two rows, fleshy, hardly opening. Stamensopposite the sepals, insertedinto their sides ;anthers 2 - celled, (inBasella, opening outwardslongitudinally.)Ovary free, simple, onecelled,with a singleerect, sessile, anatropalovule ; styles several.Fruit membranous.CCCLV1I.Embryo annular, orcoiled up spirally, withmealv albumen in the centre, or separatedinto two superficialmasses ;radicle inferior.These plants, which have all the general characters of scandent Chenopods, have beenseparated from that Order on account of their coloured calyx, which scarcely opens,and has its sepals distinctly arranged in two rows, and their perigynous stamens.The anthers in Basella are moreover turned outwards, but I know not how far thatis characteristic of the Order. Basellads differ from Scleranths in the want of ahardened tube to cover over the seed-vessel, and from Aizoons in the perfect simplicityof their carpel. , . .- .The speciesare all tropical, with the exception of Lophiocarpus, a Siberian plant, it itreally belongs here.Basella rubra and alba are employed as pot-herbs in the East Indies, where theyare held in some esteem as a substitute for Spinage. B. tuberosa has a greatfleshy root, which is eaten by the women of Quito, under the idea that it increasestheir fecundity.Basella rubra yields a very rich purple dye, but it is said to be difficultto fix.Basella, I.Gaiulnla, Rurnph.Boussingaultia, H. B.Anredera, Juts.ClariMa, Abat.GENERA.Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 12.Melloca, Lindl.Ullucus, Lozano.Tournonia, Moq.Tandonia, Moq.CJienopodiacece.Position.— Tetragoniacese.— Basellaceae. — Scleranthacese.Fig CCCLVIl —Basella rubra. 1. a flower ; 2. the same opened vertically ; 3. ovary ;4ripe fruit and inverting calyx divided perpendicularly ; 5. the embryo.th*

i1'i:THct'lC(••Fn OIDALtt!]MESEMBR1\< 1..1. :>Order CC.MESEMBRYACEI. I

Rolofa,Axonntechium526 MESEMBRYACEyE. [Perigtnous Exogens.the Hottentot's Fig of the Cape colonists ; Mesembryanthemum emarcidum, whenbruised and fermented, acquires a narcotic property, and is chewed like Tobacco by theHottentots (Burnett); others yield an abundance of soda. M. crystallinum in Spain,and M. copticum and nodiHorum in Egypt, are collected for the purpose of furnishingalkali for glassworksthe former is called Barilla Moradera by the Spaniards, who;import large quantitiesof its ashes from the Canaries, where the seeds are eaten as acommon food, according to Broussonet. Mesemhryanthemum nodifiorum is used inthe manufacture of Maroquin leather. M. crystallinum (the Ice-plant) is remarkablefor the abundance of watery pustules with which it is covered its is; juicesaid to bediuretic, and has been prescribed in dropsy and liver complaints. M. geniculiflorum isused in Africa as a potherb, and its seeds are ground into flour. Lewisia rediviva is anarticle of food among the natives of north-west America, who call it Spatulum orSpaJt'luni. The roots, after the bark is stripped off, seem from the relation of travellersto consist of little more than starch.— Gray and Torrey, 1. 678. The natives of Australiaeat the fruit of M. or sequilaterale (Pig-faces, Canagong). The seed-vessel of thisplant is about an inch and a half long, of a yellowish, reddish, or green colour, andsomewhat obconical. The pulp is sweetish and saline.—Backhouse.L. Mesembryanthemum, iGlinus, L.llymenogyne, Haw. Adans.]Mesembryon, Adans. IPlenckia, KahnGENERA.Physa, Thouars. i ,Fenz.Orygia, Forsk. Lewisia, Pursh.\Corbichonia, Scop |?Beloanthera, HaitiNumbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 375.Position.Cactacece.Mesemkf.yace.-e.— Tetragoniaceae.Portulacea.Glinus is referred by Ach. Richard (Fl. Abyss., i. 48) to Mollugo, in Caryophyllaeea?.The Lewisia — rediviva is said by Mr. Geyer to be the Racine anieYe of the CanadianVoyageurs pungent and spicy when raw- agreeable and wholesome when cooked.It is also called Tobacco root, because when cooked it has somewhat the smell ofchewing tobacco. A long account of it will be found in the London Journal ofBotany, V. 306.

Iwoodjr,| UN;1I.1I'-ii.]'ii mini i-M.'-M VI IOrdeb CCI.TETRAGON] Mil41'.Duqkoj, with nojSucculent leaved herb* eous plants, or occasionallj Bmall Bhrubs. Ioften covered with water) pustules, without stipuli small, axillai••cleft, Free, or partial 1} adherent to tlie ovary.rolls ii. Staiuens definite, alternate with the sepals,if di.\ bear an) relation to them. Ovarj 2-•9-celleden ill.- suspended or ascending, solitart or several, anatropal,always with along cord foramen : superior inthe suspended species. Styles as many as the cells ofthe ovary, distinct. Fruit either an indeliiscenl tou*hhellednut, or a capsule splitting all round. Seeds within annular embryo, curved round mealy albumen.The distinction of Aizoona resides in their want of•and small number of stamens, otlierwise tliey areds. They participate in tlie affinityof tliat Order, but approach nearer to theChenopods, among which Beta baa the adherentcalj\ of a Tetragonia(ypselea,and the genera near it, also establish a connectionwith Purslanes, which are positivelyknown by their 2-leaved calv \species, which are plants of no beauty,un. I iii die South Sea Islands, theresidence more especially of Tetragonias, inill-'Mediterranean, the Cape ol G ! Hirious parts ol tlie tropics.5are universallyjnsipid or slightly saline, « l„ nee thej are suited for humanT^gniua exnanaa, a New Zealand annual, is a g Ideal cultivated in EuropeV"" underv Zea,and,Spinage, as a substitute for which herb i.nun, isemployiportulacastrum and repens are used for the same purposes in tl-- Iuia. I he ashi - ol Aizoon cananenBe and hispanicum abound in sodaGl Mi; \.Suborder II. SI—Capsule circuit]lit.ric.I bin.DHI.IMP.PreaL,r,|>-'irput,C'om.1ekLet ZnPI in thus, I Burra.Dlplm lionii m ,Nl UBI :;>. Gen. 11 SpPosiion.Mesembrya TlIR v....n/'(0„ ( 'fV' N. l „'v tr "ii oi n . ... an i'~'" ovule; 6. a Bection i

528 SCLERANTHACE.E. [Perigynous Exogf.ns.Order CCII. SCLERANTHACE/E.-Scleranths.Sclerantheae, link Enum DC. Prodi: 3. 377 (1828) a § of Illecebrese Bart!. Ord;-^\ {^)\ ; Meisn. Gen. p. 133;Endl. Gen. p. 962.Aat.h£3ng down from the pointof a slender cord which rises from bease of the ovary. Fruit a membranous utricle inclosed within the*ardetd calvx. Seed pendulousfrom the apex of a funiculus, whichcurved roundarises from the bottom of the cell ; embryo cylindrical,farinaceous albumen ;radicle superior, but next the - .The weedy plants called Scleranths, are by most Botanists andamong the rest by De Candolle, referred to Knotworts, from wb eh the>differln the absence of petals---^ *» «£*? w£ii tFig CCCLX.stamens proceed,and in the numberof the latter often exceeding that ofthe divisions of the calyx. They are,in fact, perigynous Chenopods, ratherthan Knotworts. Their affinityseems.however, to be quite as great withNyctagos, with which they agreemmost respects except their truly perigynousstamens and small herbaceousribbed calyx.Fenzl to divide this triflingOrder into two tribes, viz.proposesEusclerantherc,and Habrosie*, but the advantage of ddng so is j£**£^ andThe species are found in barren fields in Europe, Asia, ana *°lul "in'sterile places in countries of the southern hemisphere beyond the ti-op.cs. A singl'species is described from Peru.They are all uninteresting weeds, of no known use.GENERA.Mniarum, ForsUDitoca, Banks;Sclerantlms, Z.(iuilleminia, //. B. K.llabrozia, Fenzl.Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 14.Chcnopodhwca.Position.—Tctragoniacdc.—ScLERANTHACE.t:.— Basellacete.Nyctagbuicece.Fin CCCLX.—Scleranthus perenms.i. Jyoung c alyx forced open; 2. section of ripperpendicularsatyx3.i ovary 4. anther 5. sectiou of seed;,

DAPHNAL1-. or, .1 there be a corolla, by the quasipetals havii uu:,.and quality of the calyx. It differs from the FicoidaJ Alliance in the total al --:DtFHiiAua i-''Ai.i.us,,; xi.|. DAPBNALES.—Tee Daphkai Ann-."OS'3—P^AotU albiThe DaphnalAUianceconsistealmoel exclusively of shrubs and trees, usually,green and often of large dimensions. It is defined by its flowers being monoclilamy-albunien, and its great almond-like -embryo; nevertheless Dap] ladsadais in consequen, f the resemblai u ;,,,itugr. s in the nature of • it- , mbryo, bui isdistinguished by the wantor, railing tliat distinction, by its ovary havinga vertical style, which in Iless obliquely with respect to the ovary. Uiofruito This irenders ilDaphnads is really composed ol two or more valvate carpels coherii«»«sle ovule, aaluippens m Uie Order olBuckwheats, while in B'uti-U simple.I the further end of the chain of Daphnals we End that Laurels touchuiths among IWsals. I. Lur, Is, too, indicate a tendency towards the diclini"^"sequence of theirflow, ccasionally unisexual, and seem to biut.i the vicmity ol Plume Nutm^« « also a< rery strong approach on the part of Daphnalsto Rhami^cated by the tubular calyx ol the latter and their constant tendency tot- the two Alliances must stand in actual ,sn them except the simple fruit of the one and the compound fruitDaI UNir* tin 'Jhu '" h•, ,•/'•sUngbyr /wrted at a sua,/, M

tbator^wi;,;'';530 THYMELACEiE. [Perigynous Exogens.THYMELACE^.-Daphnads.Order CCIII.Thyme,**, J«s, Gen. 76. (1789,:£ ». ^*j*«*?» 2M£. "-^•^^^K«.«. raW. ii. 235. (1799) ;^^^figgS,"£(* *» ^"" 6 - a "* el - 128 ' °f.?,.)Gen. p. 232.Kai?Sfi^£^.^!VK&; «L I* cxlvi. ;MFig. CCCLXI.ffi$SSSSfiSSaS?SESinserted in the tube or its orifice, often 8, sometimes4, less frequently 2 when; equalin number to thesegments of the calyxor fewer,toopposite them;in the middle.ranthers 2-celled, dehiscing lengthwiseOvary composed of a single carpel, with one solitaryFig. CCCLX1I.pendulous anatropal ovule; style 1 ; stigmai^£i^:^St; undi-cotyledons plano-convex,lSiu^tSS^e .commonness of the species, do.The true amnity otuapnnaserall / assodated with Oleasters; and if tb^ SE :£S U ofe n .valvate Laurels are known by theiDaphnads are often «*»**,av-AquilarmJs.ycalyx, but Daplinaust0Tthey are far removed b ,uu » j?' ^eTv^s^tsa^reflexed«^T ^ir inferior ovary and copious albumen.Ser^lSt?^^.^T^ci^^a^l*^^^^^.^ A supposedNatu ,2. a vertical section of an ovary , &fniS crcXXIl -Daplme Meaereum. - Gartner. 1. fruit ; 2. the same with a portion of the ,lent rind removed; 3. seed 4.; embryo.

I.itlie foiwr circumsl.r parts ..i |,,dia and South America, and abundant at the Il """.'nsureI'.--IDaphm v,tin MELAI lIBowers and lobed cotyledons ;onepoiiitinto the vicinity ol Amentals still «thantlNatives sparinglype, and the nortliern |In New Holland. Dirca occurs in North America, and Lacal parts ol America Drapefa - is a little antarctia plantThe great featur this Order is the causticitj oi tinas a vesicatory, and caua a excessive pain in the mouth il chi wed. Dap'- extensively used in medicine. In Germany the bark olfor mediIcountry the hark of the root i- employed, It- taste is al mis removed in spring, folded in small bundles, and driedhighly acrid. All the parts are U acrid, and act a] irritaiVoigt says that a vomits and purges and affects the urinarylta '"••' loperation. Asa local irritant, Mi lereumIranee, und< rthe name of Garou.to vesication. In this produce countrybark isitemploy•i-employed a- a topical remedy for tootliache. Dr. Withering cured a caof swallowing by Mezereum, which he directed to be chewed frequently. Hi- < .,,!he has employedit with success in ,i ,- diseases. Similarbeen remarked quain l>.Laureola, pontica, Gnidium, and several others. The causticity ofthe Mezereum and Spurge Laurel are - great that persons whomedical use prepanoften suffer great inconvenience from particle* and irritating thenostrils wlule pounding them. The inner bark of the- Mezereum en a., a in tin- moutha burning Bensation, and if swallowed affects tin- lining of the (esophagus and stomach"' ''"' - : ""'- " 1:i '•• Mr- Squire remarks that this effect is followed Daphneinby profuse perspiration of the face, In ad, and neck, after which the bunhon subsides. I he bark ..1 tin- pool is tin- most efficacious part. /'The inn. of Dirca palustris isnarcotic, producing effects like tlioa „n urn!l ,1:"" t Utt P' cestnfoha,a Bogota plant, is pois us to cattle, according to MrI1nartweg-I '" berries olDaphne Laureola an- poisonous to all animals exci ptIbebark ol Gmdia daphnoides, is manufactured into ropes in Madagascar;Dais tlinto jnadagascaneiiais paper. From a Daphne the Afghans prepare die matforUieir match-locks. A soft kind of paper is made from the inner Lark of DaplmeMh.,ina in Nepal. Daphne cannabina is used in a similar way in China I-ark ol Lagetta lint, ana is the beautiful Lace-bark, so called because, when .and Btretched laterally,it assumes the appearance oi coarse la,-,- tw;was[tformerly employed in making the slave whips used vby h iMhlnnn and Passerma tinctoria are used in the south of IEurope!' "•''•." ;i1 " 1 '-' b -.1 the l- 1, and young leaves are all islightlyKumplnus says that the fibrous roots chewed and applied to wornwar poison,.an effectual erne. The juici of the leav,lory ; it destroys hair, wherever it is applied, witliout pain. Thew lis]Vublet, that ..t H.guianensis takes fire readily from a flinlLiuiulou. II, dsol luocarpus edulis are eaten when roaslit thesuuts.l, l/f-IXfl.-Tt li i.i . M ,,,-r.DaphnopsU, Uari,Peddles, tlarv,I. >nis, inn.I. ina, inn.I. milQEJenkiir.n, u.lull.Kndl..I,1'i.irt!:. Ixlaiitliusiimia, / .. h.'.Mi va, Mni.i-.inn, Miner.I,I'liiit -i.Bank• llll-l.ThtcanOu r,"II' 'i n,ll.PA*l.iull.1hymiII. 1. 1. /IYv -NUMBHPosition.—Proteac ;. mi i \,Ehva

532 PROTEACEjE. [Perigynous Exouens.Order CCIV.PROTEACE^.—Proteads.Proteace*, Jim. Gen. (178.9); R. Brown in Linn. Trans. 10. 15. (1809); Prodr. 363 ; Suppl. Prim.(1830); Endl. Gen. cxiii.; Meisner Gen. p. 331.Diagnosis.—Daphnal Exogens, with apetalous floioers, anthers bursting lengthwise, erectovules, and a valvate calyx.Shrubs or small trees. Branches usually umbellate. Leaves hard, dry, divided orundivided, opposite or alternate, without stipulestheir cuticle often covered; equallyon both sides with stomates. Calyx 4-leaved, or 4 -cleft,with a valvate estivation. Stamens 4, sometimes in partsterile, opposite the segments of the calyx. Ovary consistingof a single carpel, superior ; style simple ; stigmaundivided ;ovule one, or two collateral, or several intwo rows, anatropal or amphitropal,and ascending. Fruitdehiscent or inhehiscent. Seed without albumen ;embryowith two or occasionally several cotyledons, straight;radicle inferior, next the hilum, or parallel with it.There is no in difficulty distinguishing this Order ;the hard woody texture of the leaves, the irregulartubular calyxes with a valvate aestivation, the stamensplaced upon the lobes, along with a dehiscent fruit, atonce characterise it.By these marks it is known fromDaphnads and all other Orders. According to Brown,the radicle pointing towards the base of the fruit in allProteads, is a circumstance of the greatest importancein distinguishingthe Order from those most nearly relatedto it ;and its constancy is more remarkable, as it isnot accompanied by the usual positionor even unifor-—mity in the situation of the external umbilicus. Linn.Trans. 10. 36. He has also remarked, with his usualacuteness, that in consequenceof the presence of hypogynousto findscales, we may expectoctandrous genera belonging tothis family. The same writerobserves, that there is a peculiarityin the structure of thestamens of certain genera of -*=-Fig cCCLXHI.Proteads, namely, Simsia, Conospermum,and Synaphea, in all of which these organs are connected in such a mannerthat the cohering lobes of two different anthers form only one cell. Another anomalyequally remarkable exists in Synaphea, the divisions of whose barren filament so intimatelycohere with the stigma, as to be absolutely lost in its substance, while the styleand undivided part of the filament remain perfectlydistinct. In another place heremarks ": A circumstance occurs in some species of Persoonia, to which I have metwith nothing similar in any other plant : the ovarium in this genus,whether it containone or two ovula, has never more than one cell ;but in several of the 2-seeded species,a cellular substance is, after fecundation, interposed between the ovula, and this graduallyindurating, acquires in the ripe fruit the same consistence as the putamen itself,from whose substance it cannot be distinguished ;and thus, a fruit of one celloriginallybecomes bilocular ;the cells, however, are not parallel, as in all those cases where theyexist in the unimpregnated ovarium, but diverge more or less upwards."This is subsequentlyexplained by the same author (King's Appendix), by the cohesion of theouter membranes of the two collateral ovules, originally distinct, but finally constitutingthis anomalous dissepiment,the inner membraue of the ovule consequently forming theouter coat of the seed.A happier name than that of Proteads could not have been devised, for the diversityof appearance presented by the various genera is such as it would be hard mto parallelFig. CCCLXIII.— Synaphea ditatata. -Ferd. Bauer. 1. a flower; 2. one of its lobos ; 3. the ovaryand style and stigma.

•''-'•Daphnales.]PROTEACE/E.ranks are closedl,.v anomalous genera,bearing the names of Synaphea, Conospermum,Franklandia, &c.The principal stations of this Order arethe Cape of GoodHope and adjacentregions, and NewHolland. A few onlyoccur in South America,the Malay Archipelago,and" elsewherein the southernhemisphere ; inthe northerntheyare scarcely known.1'rotea abyssinica is,however, found inAbyssinia, and P.Paulina in Sennaar.In general they occurin land unfit for cultivation.Few are ofSSS^f f Ze -umFig. CCCLXIV.Ir - Fl ' aZCr has re P° rted the existence of a Plant he referred to,WUh a tm" k m * feet h5 - h 'and frequently more' than two f ,1^hal ?nT *m >*'occupying the barren hills on the Swan thedieter, River balks of the river a PoiS FrTer'Colony; and Grevillea robusta, andstances of Knightia excelsathe ° ' arespecies acquiring a considerable stature^granE thi'l,^ SB?"* 8* at the C&pe °^°° d H °»)e from the >d " f P">^dTvt n^'m consein . * ,•q ueen o '"--e, Wagen boom. The dried flowers ofphda hrevifoha give out to boiling water so brilliant a yellow colour tlm ( iTdSr 'Ti^^ets Rpossible the plant might be turned to account b v dyers. The s„nS 4e bark Protea^fl° * used f„ **?»£^sSiform 1St f '^Um ^""V"":UV roasted and , ' :itl " iikl ' ^ h '-"^!»^n;Via substitute for^frcoffee. The honey that flows from the flowers of Protea"uS SiTTA b f°**° ^ thi Cape of (Jood Hope, am J agSton l-rJ'-"'"'^" tluU theroot of Ii;iIlk- 1nTarcescensiseSauthority.hmosUpon thesi!whole, the Order must be regarded as onen any spec LsI. NUCAME.VTACE.E.Tribe I.Proteida:.Aulax, Berg.l.eucadendron, Herm,Conocarpodendron,BbConocarpus, Adans.Euryspermum, .Salisb.Gitsonia, Salisb.Chasme, Salisb.Petrophila, It. Br.Arthrottigma, End].Petrophile, Endl.Symphyolepis, Endl.Xerostole, Endl.Isopogon, ft. ftr.-Uiihts, Salisb part.Eustrobiius, Endl.Ili/psanthits, Endl.Protea, ttnn.Leucadendren, Linn.""** notwithstanding the beauty of the flowers and fohage of BOtendron.Bh.Diastella, salisb.Mimetes, &z«*&.Bypophyllocarpodendron,Boerb.Serruria. Salisb.Serraria, Burm.Nivenia, fi. /;/.Paranomx.s. SalisbSorocephiUus, ft. Br.Soranthe, Salisb.Mischocaryon, Endl.Cardiocaryon, Endl.Spatalla, So/wt.Coilottigma, Endl.GEKRERA.1Lepidocarpodendron, Cyrtostigma, Endll.ivkia, Cavnn.„ Boerb.,Adenanthos, AuWft. Brabejum, /.inn.Scolymocephalut, Hm.Brabyla,I. inn.Erodendrum, Salisb. Tribe II. Conospermidas. Guevinia,Pkuranlhe, .'.'Salisb.Gaguedi, Bruce. Synaphea, ft. ftctrta, K. el•. 1Leucospermum, ft. ftr.v.ft;-.('enarrbenes, Ldbill.Potameia, Tbouars.Persoonia, Smith.Pentadactylon, GSrtn.Bellendena, ft.II. F01 1 11 1 1Tribe I.Tribe III. FranklandidaAnadenia, ft. ftr.ftr.GrevillidtcGrevillea, ft. ftr.Litsostylh. R, Hr.-Mycfo R., Br.-. K. Br.Sti/liirns. Salisb.R Hr.'. H. Hr.r, K. HrFig. CCCLXIV.-Hakea acicularis.-2%,tf. Bauer. 1. a couple of flowers; - a flower .1. the pistil: 4. a fruit ; .3. a seed : 6. half an embryo.magnified;

534 PROTEACEjE. [Perigynous Exogkns.Cycloptcra, R. Br.Hakea, Schrad.Conchium, Smith.Lambertia, Smith.Xylomelum, Smith.Orites, R. Br.Amphiderris. R. Br.Oritina, R. Br.Adenostephanes, Klutzh.Rhopala, Schreb.Embothrium, Forst. Tribe II. Banksidae.Oreocallis, R. Br.Telopea, R. Br.Banksia, Linn.fil.Isostylis, R. Br.Hylogyne, Salisb.Lomatia, R. Br.Dryandra, R. Br.Joseph ia, Salisb.Tricimdylus, Salisb.Amphiloma, Endl.llemiclidia, R. Br.s «Stenocarpus, R. Br.?Cybele, Salisb.Cylindria, Lour.Agnonttts, A. Cunn.Numbers. Gen. 44. Sp. 650.Roupitln, Aubl.Leinkeria, Scop.Dicknekeria, Flor. PI.Andripetalum, Schott.Andriapctalum, Pohl.Helicia, Lour.Helitophyllnm ,Blum.Knightia, R. Br.Eucarpha, R. Br.SantalacecB.Position.— Thymelacese.— Proteace*:.— Lauracese.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Faurea, Harvey, near Protea.Orothanmus, Pappe. near Mimetes.

:>'',IDaiu.nai.es.] LAUR \« I.I..Order CCV.LAURACE^.—LauiLaud, Just. Oen. 80. (1789).— I.aurine;r, Vent. 5As. Ear. 2. 5s ;Laurin. ExposiUo, U833); Endl. (Diagnosis.— Daphnal Exogens, with antJuami naked fruit.Tr« es, often of great size. Leavi - without stipules, alternate, seldom opposite, entireor very rarely lobed. Inflorescence panicled or umbelled. Calyx 1-6-cleft, a•l§>I I i.w.$ $ by abortion, with imbricated aestivation, the limb stlie 3 innermost, which arc opposite the 3 inn< rih>'calyx, sterile or deficient tin- ; < outen;abortive : anthers adnate, 2-4-celled ; the cellslongitudinal persistent valve from the base t" Iouter anthers valved inwards, the inner valvedboth valved inwards]. Some glands usuallyjof the inner filaments. Ovary superior,''

536 LAURACEiE. [Perigynous Exogens.stamens. According to Nees von Esenbeck, their ovary is composed of three carpels ;and, if so, they are as near Buckthorns as Daphnads but this ;opinion does not seem tobe supported by sufficient evidence ;on the contrary, the exterior of the ovary and itsinterior cavity present all the appearance of simplicity, unless a trifling and occasionallobing of the stigma be taken as proof of a compound structure. Nees v. Esenbeck,however, describes the ovary as being really composed of 3 valvate carpellary leaves,with marginal placentae. Berberids, another Order, with recurved anther-valves,seem far removed by their polypetalous flowers, hypogynous stamens, and copiousalbumen.Trees, inhabiting cool places in the tropics of either hemisphere in a very few;instances only, straggling to the northward in North America and Europe. On thelatter continent Laurus nobilis is the only species found in a wild state. Scarcely anyspecies are known to exist on the continent of Africa. This is the more remarkable, asseveral species of Laurus have been found both in Teneriffe and Madeira, and othersexist in Madagascar, and in the Isles of France and Bourbon.The species of this extensive Order are in all cases more or less aromatic and fragrantsome are valuable for their;timber, others bear fruits that partake of the qualityof the Nutmeg, a certain number are useful febrifuges, and some yield a fixed as well asvolatile oil,and an abundance of camphor. Foremost among them are Cinnamon andCassia, two well-known spices brought to Europe from the hotter parts of Asia. Accordingto Blume, the finest sort of Cinnamon isproduced by the Cinnamomum zeylanicumof Nees ;and Chinese Cassia-bark by Cinnamomum Cassia (C. aromaticum,Nees). But Dr. Wight has ascertained that Cassia-bark is really produced by severaland perhaps nearly all the species of Cinnamomum.— Hooker's Journal, 2. 34'2. Culilawanbark, a very valuable product, with a taste of Cloves, is yielded by CinnamomumCulilawan, and many more species of the same genus have been found to resembleCinnamons in their peculiar qualities, especially C. nitidum, which is said to havefurnished a part of the aromatic dried leaves once employed under the name of Folia—Malabathri, Tamalapathri or Indi. See Blume's Rumphia,the works of Dierbach,Geiger,Guibourt, and Pereira, and Endlicher's Enchiridion, for further information upon thissubject. Many others have the quality of Cinnamon, although belonging to differentgenera. The Chmamon of Santa Fe' is produced by Nectandra cinnamomoides of the;Isle of France by Oreodaphue cupularis. The Clove Cassia of Brazil is the bark ofDicypellium caryophyllatum, which Martius terms " Arbor omnium Laurinearum quasBrasilia alit nobilissima." To these must be added Brazilian Sassafras (Nectandracymbarum), Bois de Rose (Licaria guianensis), and the Casca preciosa of the Portuguese(Mespilodaphne pretiosa).Among the timber trees must be mentioned the celebrated Greenheart of Demerara,whose wood is remarkable for its hardness, and which is the Nectandra Rodiaei ofSchomburgk the Siraballi of the same; colony is a fragrant and valuable timberobtained from some species allied to Oreodaplme. A coarse Mahoganyis obtained inMadeira from Persea indica, called Viriatico ;the Sweet-wood of Jamaica, a hardyellow durable wood, belongs to Oreodaphue exaltata, and the Til of the Canaries, asort of timber with an atrocious odour, bears the name of Oreodaplme fcetens.Of those with aromatic fruits there are the Pichurim Beans of commerce, whichhave been ascertained to be the cotyledons of Nectandra Puchury, and have theflavour of Nutmegs of inferior quality the ; Camara, or Ackawai Nutmeg, producedby Acrodiclidium Camara, Schomb., considered hi Guiana to be one of the mostefficacious remedies in colic, diarrhoea, and dysentery ; Cujumary Beans, from AydendronCujumary, and Lam-el. The Clove Nutmegs of Madagascar are gathered fromAgathophyllum aromaticum, and Brazilian Nutmegs from Cryptoearya moschata.Among febrifuges the Bibiri or Beebeeru of Guiana, Nectandra Rodiaei, claimsa high rank : Dr. Maclagan has shown that — sulphate of Beebeerim acts with rapidand complete success in arresting ague. Trans. R. S., Edinb., xv. The bark ofCaryodaphne densiflora is brownish, tonic, and contains a great quantity of bitter,somewhat balsamic extractive matter ;the leaves are gratefully aromatic ; they are usedin infusion, like tea, against spasms of the bowels, and the convulsive affections of pregnantwomen. Sassafras officinale, a large tree inhabiting the United States, has greatreputation as a powerful sudorific, and, combined with Guaiacum and Sarsaparilla, incutaneous affections, chronic rheumatism, and old syphilitic maladies. The driedleaves contain so much mucilage that they are used in Louisiana for thickening soup, likeHibiscus esculentus. The bark of the branches as well as the wood has been employed:but they are inferior to the bark of the root. In Sumatra the place of this tree istaken by another species, the Sassafras Parthenoxylon, called Oriental Sassafras.Benzoin odoriferum is another plant with similar qualities. Its bark is highly aromatic,stimulant and tonic ;and is given in decoction or powder in intermittents. An infusion

I'':.-iDaphnalbs.]LAURACEjE."of tJi>- t\\i'_ r > acts as a verinifuL'c ;the ..il of the berries, whichstiinulant. These berries are said to have been used in th

538 CASSYTHACE/E. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCVI.CASSYTHACEiE.—Dodder-Laurels.Laurinas, § Cassythete, Nees ab Esenb. Lanrin. Expos. 20. (1833). — Cassytheae, Lindl. Nixies. PI. 15.I1833).-Cassythaceae, Ed. Fr. (1836).Diagnosis.— Daphnal Exogens, with anthers bursting by recurved valves, scales for leaves,and fruit buried in a succulent permanent calyx.These plants have quite the appearance of Dodders, and, like them, appear to liveparasitically on other plants. They have no leavesproperly so called, but scales appear here and thereon their cord-like colourless twining stems. The generalstructure of their flowers is that of Laurels. Thecalyx is 6-parted, the 3 outer divisions being smalland inconspicuous. The stamens are petaloid, twelvein number, in 4 rows the two external rows;are perfect,with 2-celled anthers, whose valves are recurvedand turned inwards ;the next row is very muchsmaller, and has a pair of glands at the base of each,while the valves of the anthers turn outwards ;thefourth row is scale-like and abortive. The ovary isone-celled, and contains one ovule it extends; upwardsinto a short style with a simple stigma. Thefruit is a nut, coated by the succulent, enlarged, andpermanent calyx it contains a; single seed withoutalbumen, an embryo with plano-convex cotyledons, andan inclosed superior radicle.The structure, then, is nearly that of Laurels, themain difference consisting in the fruit being inclosedin a berried calyx. I formerly supposed that morevalid distinctions existed, having been misled by adescription given by Nees v. Esenbeck. Mr. Gardnerhas, however, shown that this was very erroneous{Hooker's Journal, 2. 26), and he entertains no doubtabout the identity of Laurels and Dodder- Laurels. Itseems to me, however, better to keep them distinctuntil some connecting link shall have been discovered,if there be such a thing.The species are found in the hottest parts of theworld.Nothing is known of their uses.Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 9.GENUS.Cassytha, L.Volutella, PorskCalodium, Lour.Cuscutaccce ?Position.— Lauracete. — Cassythace^e.-Fig. CCCLXVII.- Cassytha filiformis. l.a flower ; 2. a fruit , 3. a section of it transversely.(See Ann. des Sc. Nat, 3 ser., V. 247.)

540 CALYCANTHACE/E. [Perigynous Exogkns.Order CCVII.CALYCANTHACE^.—Calycanths.Calycanthese, Lindl. in Bot. Itrq.foL 404. (1S19) DC. Prodr. 3. 1.; ;Endl. Gen. cclxxi. : Mcisner Gen.p. 106.— Calycanthina», Link. Enum. 2. 66. (1822;.Diagnosis.— Rosal Exogcns, wltose flowers consist of numerous imbricated scales, and haveconvolute cotyledons.Shrubs, with square stems, having 4 woody imperfectaxes,surrounding the central ordinaryone. Leaves opposite, simple, scabrous, without stipules. Flowers axillary, solitary.Sepals and petals confounded, indefinite, imbricated, combined in a fleshy tube. Stamens3 6Fig. CCCLXVIII.indefinite, inserted in a fleshy rim at the mouth of the tube, the inner sterile ;anthersadnate, turned outwards. Ovaries several, simple, 1-celled, with one terminal style,adheringto the inside of the tube of the calyx. Ovules anatropal, solitary, or sometimes 2, ofwhich one is abortive, ascending. Nuts inclosed in the fleshy tube of the calyx, 1-seeded, indehiscent. Seed ascending albumen none; ; cotyledons convolute, with theirface next the axis ;radicle inferior.Jussieu originally placed this Order at the end of Roseworts ;he subsequently referredit to Monimiads ;and I afterwards formed it into a particular family. WithMonimiads it is less nearly related than it appears to be, the principal points of resemblancebeing the collection of several nuts within a fleshy calyx in both Orders ;forCalycanths can scarcely be considered apetalous, as some Monimiads are, on accountof the obvious petals of Chimonanthus. The imbricated sepals, in Calycanthus chocolatecolouredand becoming confounded with the petals, the fragrance of the flowers, and theplurality of ovaries, seem to indicate an affinity with Magnoliads, and especially withJllicium ;but the decidedly perigynous stamens and fleshy calyx inclosing the ovariesin its tube, the highly developed embryo, and want of albumen, are great objections tosuch an approximation. Myrobalans agree in having an exalbuminous embryo, withconvolute cotyledons but with this their resemblance;ceases. Myrtleblooms also agreein this same particular,in the case of Punica ;and their opposite leaves, without stipules,and frequent fragrance, strengthen the affinity indicated by the embryo. Roseworts,however, to which Jussieu originally referred Calycanthus, agree much morenearly in the perigynous insertion of their stamens, in the peculiar structure of theircalyx, the tube of which in the Rose is entirely analogous to that of Calycanths, in thesuperposition of their ovules when two are present, and in the high development oftheir exalbuminous embryo upon the whole, therefore, no Order appears to have so;much affinity with Calycanths as Roseworts ;and the sagacity of Jussieu, in originallyreferring Calycanthus to that Order, is completely confirmed by the discovery recentlymade by Lowe, that the cotyledons of Champemeles, a genus of Appleworts, are convolute.This, I think, fixes the station of Calycanths in the neighbourhood of Roseworts,from which they are distinguished by the imbrieated sepals, and the anthers, partlyFig. CCCLXVIII.- Calycanthus floriuus. 1. a flower; 2. the same without the sepals and petals ;3 . a perpendicular section of the last ; 4. a section of an ovary ; ft. a nut ; 6. an embryo ; 7. a transversesection of it.

.r„'!si„,,vMi,,"Rosales.] CALY( \Mll\u.,.''•'• (il '-and partt)i sterile, being turned outwards This I >rd ,• ;^g»lar structure of the i,a, uliari^guSNatives of North America and Japan."" aromatic fragrance of the flowers is their well-known'this nls„ oualitv ...Msts mIt ntl„.ir |,. irk which ^ .,.,„,.„.,, ,., „ jnaMy. a P|asa substitute'for Cinnamon" ' '" "in the" ' ( •*

542 CHRYSOBALANACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCVIII.CHRYSOBALANACEiE.—Chrysobalans.Chrysobalanese, R. Brown, in Tuckey'* Voyage to the Congo, App. (1818); DC. Prodr. 2.525. a § ofRosacea ;Bartl. Ord. Nat. p. 405; Endl. Gen. cclxxiv.; Meisner Gen. p. 101.Diagnosis.— Rosal Exogens, with polypetalous or apetalous flowers, which are nearly orits base.quite regular, a solitary carpel, and a style proceeding fromTrees or shrubs. Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, with no slands, and veins thatrun parallel with each other from the midrib to the margin. Flowers in racemes, orpanicles, or corymbs. Calyx 5-lobed,sometimes unequal at the base, withan imbricated aestivation. Petalswith short stalks, more or less irregular,either 5 or none. Stamenseither definite or 00, usually irregulareither in size or position. Ovarysuperior, consisting of a single carpel,1- or 2-celled, cohering more or lesson one side with the calyx ;ovulestwin, erect, anatropal ; style single,arising from the base ; stigma simple.Fruit a drupe of 1 or 2 cells. Seederect. Embryo with fleshy cotyledons,and no albumen.The obvious affinity of this Orderis with Almondworts, from which itdiffers in having irregular stamensand petals, and a style proceedingfrom the base of the ovary. WithRoseworts, to which Chrysobalanshave a strict relation, they agree inthe same manner as Almondworts,excepting the characters just pointedv out. To leguminous plants,with-i_^""drupaceous fruit, they approachclosely in the irregularityof theirFig. CCCLXIXstamens and corolla, and especiallyin the cohesion which takes place between the stalk of the ovary and the sides of thecalvx • a character found, as De Candolle well remarks, in Jonesia and Baulnma,undoubted leguminous plants:Chrysobalans are distinguished from this latter Orderbv the position of their stvle and ovules, and by the relation which is borne to the axisof inflorescence by the odd lobe of the calyx being the same as occurs in Roseworts.Brown remarks that the greater part of the Order has the flowers more or less irregularand that the simple ovary of Parinarium has a dissepiment in some degree analo-• — - -* -d— '-:- and Drvandra ; but we now know, fromgous to the moveable dissepiment of BanksiatV.P mnw this lore recent observations of tins learned Botanist upon the ovule, that the dissepimentof Proteads arises differently. The analogy of structure, as to the dissepiment ofParinarium, is to be sought in Amelanchier.Chrysobalans are principallyfound in the tropical regionsof Africa and America,none are recorded as natives of Asia ;but there is reason to believe, from specimensoflar^e trees seen in the forests of India, without flowers or fruit, by Walhch, that one ortwo species of Parinarium are indigenous in equinoctial Asia and;Royle's genus 1 i-insepia,founded upon a spiny plant from Nipal is apparently referable to this Order.One species of Chrvsobalanus is found as far to the north as the pme-barrensof Geoiguin North America; a climate, however, as in all the regions bounding the Gulf otMexico on the north, much more heated than that of most other countries in the samePaSy°of 1 aeS e are what in Europe are called Stone-fruits. MoquUea grandiflorjyields eatable drupes in Brazil. The fruit of Chrysobalanus Icaco is eaten m the We*Fig. CCCLXIX.-Moquilea canomenris.-r Martiut. 1. a flower; 2. an ovary; 3. a perpendicularsection of the last ; 4. a fruit ; 5. a kernel.

Ius,'

544 FABACEiE. [Perigynous Exogens.*.—* juss . Ge>, 34,^*~AOrder CCIX. FABACEjE.—Leguminous Plants.^S,:^:^ WalpersinLiimDiagnosis.—Ro^ Exogens, with polypetalous or apetalous flowers, a papilionaceous coroZora leguminous fruit, and a solitary carpel whose style proceeds from the apex.Herbaceous plants, shrubs, or vast trees, extremely variable in appearanceLeavesbase of the petiole, and 2 at the baseof each leaflet. Pedicels usually articulated,with 2 bractlets under theflower. Calyx 5-parted,toothed orcleft, inferior, with the odd segmentanterior; the segments often unequal,and variously combined. Petals 5,or by abortion 4, 3, 2, or 1 , none,inserted into the base of the calyx,either papilionaceous or regularlyspreading; the odd petal, if any, posterior.Stamens definite or indefinite,perigynous, rarely hypogynous,either distinct or monadelphous, ordiadelphous; very rarely triadelphousanthers versatile. Pistil;simple, superior, 1 -celled, 1- or manyseeded,commonly consisting of a singlecarpel, but occasionally of 2, oreven of 5 ; style simple, proceedingfrom the upper margin stigma simple.Fruit either a legume or a;drupe. Seeds attached to the uppersuture, solitary or several, occasionallywith an aril ; embryo with orwithout albumen, either straightorwith the radicle bent upon the cotyledons; cotyledonseither remainingunder ground in germination, orelevated above the ground,and becominggreen leaves, alwayslikevery large in to the radicle,proportionand very often amygdaloid.Fig. CCCLXX.rj.jle most common feature of Lermminousplants is to have what are called papilionaceous flowers and when.these exist,;no difficulty is experienced in recognising them, for flowers are foundpapilionaceousnowhere else. Another character Y is to have a leguminous fruit and; by one ot thesetwo characters all the plantsof the Order are known. It is remarkable, however, thatone or other of these distinctions disappears in a great many cases. Csesalpirneas navean irregular flower, with spreading petals and stamens adhering to the calyxothe s;have no petals at all, or some number less than five; while Mimosas have perfectlyregular flowers and indefinite hypogynous stamens. Detanum, Dipteryx, and otlieis,instead of a legume, bear a fruit not distinguishable from a drupe.This^steragstance is easily to be understood, if we bear m mind that a legume and a drupe difhrmore in name than reality, the latter being formed upon precisely the same plan as t lieformer, but with this modification, that its pericarp is thickened, more or less fleshy onthe outside and stony on the inside, 1-seeded, and indehiscent. Hence some ot theFig CCCLXX.-Adenocarpus frankenioides. 1. the standard, wings, and keel split open ; 2. thestamens ;3 a cross section of a seed ; 4. a legume, with a portion of one of the valves turned hack.

-•'I I IL•"**•"»:nm1'p:II \l:\. I !P^^flowMwige^wthdiBbnctrtanicnsma;nous ,., fruit Simple, th.-I- •••'l.v ecwrectu. that, until he indfeoddlobeoi the calyx in feguminoua plant* and R ,•bribwdiacoveredtodistmguiah one Order from theVery fen double flowers are known in this Order;^e^pa, .!are the mort remarkable; the,; ,h '-7-P-237. T ariesareco,i, : ;".r|7""r°f^ phenomenon is to be seen,itochia: itappears ako,to be normal in Diphaca andll ' 1 -'--Ctesalptoia'/"••.'/.. .52) to have found a Mb Lil'-.-;''wkh;"".'"pothercircumstances, DeCandolIe assumes the ca,..uM ;u,„,.,l„. .,!„:„, by abortion, and that a > rl of 5 is thai-"'I ..«.;...-M.mn.,,. „i th, flowera Of the ,uracy of this vicvnd itmight have been .proved from analogy, without the aid of such in>In .•,.,,..,,„..„,,. .,, the highlj irritable nature of the le, ,ma,n. (.,•,!,,• :i „ l„i the tendency to;irritabUity discoverable in them have all,them at the phwed extremity of their system, in contact with tiie,^kmgdom. . 4, and Makiu, H. JL M. p. U6-'"-"I""' '''--> Ore of this i .-.-iK.l.ili.x. Dwhich the author endeavours1 to sho* that the motion is thMiLrr\T"1".in,.,,;., ,x plan,.,,,,, „t to manner in which galvanism produces the motion, adheri.^°P^ of ?»t»btle principle being the real agent T,.-,^,,,,,,,^,,,,,,,,,,1,, ,,,,,,,,,, ntoaninherentvitala'" •"" 'fir8t aaB^ "'"'•'' " » impossible, from the nature of things, ,0 in>iJdy^2^El-2!" 0r^r " of ""• moB1 ^p **111 whk* t1 "- 1v|—«»v «> * serves to show how little real importance ought to•" • -,;,";"; d to dehiscence frui „ determining the limits of Natural « >rd-J"''- «-"i«al truu piUpnmous plants j„ a ,,,„„,, , ll:lt ,,Mm,,'t ;""-' "^.hneoj '"''' each M1III1V „„„ ^ margins,Xn „, :iU . so that at maturiq,l 1 u'i1 '".'".-< ' I; ;; Sw^** 6 '"" , " the >,,,,,,v - w^h ,v,,,iii "- »*«. ^ u. .. s. ,,aUlomen^usgenera, such as Ornithopus, tiie vahelmed '-"""'"' separate transversely; in Entada a .!""'l>->.m,. oi CanmchaBha and Lomentaceaa occurs ; in IIirom me following diagrams. • wbich flg. I .repntheory of the ordinary papilionaceous condition;2. eare the Bepals; d the petals; d

146 FABACEyE. [Perigynous Exogens.adliere by the suture and split along the axis ; and, finally, Detarium, Dipteryx, andothers, are true drupes, in no respect different from those of Ahnondworts.The divisions that have been proposed in this extensive Orderare explained in the succeeding List of Genera, for which I amindebted to the kindness of Mr. Bentham, who regards the groupscalled Csesalpinieie and Mimoseae as Sub-orders only. I do not,indeed, for my own part, feel the necessity of so considering them,and should, on the contrary, with some other Botanists, be inclinedto regard them as equivalent to what are elsewhere calledNatural Orders. It must be confessed, however, that this is apoint of little importance.The geographicaldistribution of this Order has been consideredwith great care by De Candolle, from whom the substance of.what follows is borrowed.One of the first things that strikes the observer is, that if anumber of genera of Leguminous plants have as extensive a rangeas those of other Orders, there is a considerable number ofwhich the geographical limits are clearly defined. Thus thegenera of New Holland are in most cases unknown beyond thatvast island ;the same may be said of North and South America,and the Cape of Good Hope; and there are between 14 and 15genera unknown beyond the limits of Europe and the neighbouringborders of Asia and Africa. About 92 genera out of 280 arewhat are called sporadic, or dispersed over different and widelyseparated regions, such as Tephrosia, Acacia, Glycine, and Sphora.The species are found more or less in every part of theknown world, with the exception, perhaps, of the islands of Tris-FK CCCLXXI. tan d'Acugna and St. Helena, neither of which do they inhabit ;but they are distributed in extremely unequal proportions in;they diminish sensibly in approaching the pole. Tliis will be apparent from thefollowing table :—Europe, with the exception of the Mediterranean . . 1 84Siberia .......... 129United States . . . . . . • .183China, Japan, and Cochin-China . . . . . . 77Levant 250Basin of the Mediterranean . . . . . 468Canaries ........ .21Arabia and Egypt 87Mexico 152West Indies 221East Indies ........ 452Equinoctial America . .605Equinoctial .......Africa 130229422935313New HollandIsles of Southern AfricaSouth America, beyond the tropicsCape of Good HopeSouth Sea IslandsThis distribution, if condensed,—will give the following results:Equinoctial Zone .......Beyond the tropics to the north 16021312south .... 524Since the time when this calculation was made, the Order has been prodigiously enlarged,and a very considerable number of species has been added to those from the tropicalparts of America, New Holland, and the Cape of Good Hope. Nevertheless thecalculation, with these exceptions, is instructive as a general sketch of the statisticsof this branch of Geographical Botany.The Leguminous Order is not only among the most extensive that are known, butalso one of the most important to man, whether we consider the beauty of the numerousspecies which are among the gayest-coloured and most graceful plants of every region,or their applicabilityto a thousand useful purposes.- The Cercis, which renders thegardens of Turkey resplendent with its myriads of purple flowers the; Acacia, not lessvalued for its airy foliage and elegant blossoms than for its hard and durable wood the;Fig. CCCLXXI.— Dipteryx odorata, the Tonga Bean, divided perpendicularly.

'"' '• ' '-" l - :i1 " 1 R«*" I" of commerce; tl,. Ilwho••'iRosaifab U i:.i.Usus; die Furze and the Br a, both the pride of tinEurope; the Bean, the Pea, the Vetch, th.articles ol culture bj the farm.and Senegal, Kino, Senna, Tragacanth, and ithe moat useful ol all dyes, are products ol otlier spneral indication of the purposes to which Leguminous plantis this, however, to be borne in mind, in regarding the qualiti. - ol d ipoint of view ; ra. thai upon the whole it mustthose species which are used for'food by man or animals airule: die deleterious juices ol the Order no,concentrated to prove mj uncus, and being, in .a,-,, replaced ueither sugar or starch, rhis will becom. more apparent fiHliu-h now follows,Papilio.n i

548 FABACEiE. [Perigynous Exogens.and Red Sandal-wood belong to Pterocarpus Draco and Santalinus, Gum Lae to Eiythrinamonosperma. The Dalbergia monetaria of Linnaeus yields a resin very similarto Dragon's-blood.A similar juice is yielded by Butea frondosa and superba, hardeningupon their branches into beautiful ruby-coloured astringent masses, called GumButea, and used by the natives of North-western India for precipitating their Indigo, andin tannin"- ; English tanners, however, object to its use on account of the colour whichit communicates to leather. Euchresta Horsfieldia is regarded by the Javanese as aspecific against the poison of venomous animals, or even such as is taken into thestomach ;—it is supposed to act as an emetic, in large doses. Horsfield. The pods aresold, according to Leschenault, for 5 or even as much as 1 sous French money each.The seed of Psoralea corylifoliais considered by the native practitioners of Indiastomachic and deobstruent. A strong infusion of the root of Mucuna pruriens,sweetened with honey, is used by the native practitioners of India in cases of choleramorbus. A decoction of the bitter root of Tephrosia purpurea is prescribed by theIndian doctors against dyspepsia, lientery, and tympanitis. The powdered leaf ofIndigofera Anil is used in hepatitis. The leaves of the Phaseolus trilobus (called Sem,or Simbi) are considered by the Indian practitioners cooling, sedative, antibilious, andtonic, and useful as an application to weak eyes. The roots and herbage of Baptisiatinctoria have been found to possess antiseptic and sub-astringent properties. Theyhave also a cathartic and emetic effect. This emetic quality is also possessed by others.The root of Clitoria Ternatea is so, and similar properties will be found to exist amongthe tribe Mimoseae.Others are diuretics, as the roots of Beans, Genistas, Ononis, and Anthyllis Hermanniae.A few produce gum ; Tragacanth is yielded by Astragalus verus and similar spinyspecies A. creticus;(iroTrjpioe, Diosc.) and A. aristatus (rpayaKavda, Diosc.) furnish it inGreece, A. gummii'eron Mount Lebanon and in Koordistan, and A. strobiliferus in thelatter country.— Bot. Reg. 1840, Misc. p. 38.Among dyes are Indigo, produced from various species of Indigofera, especiallytinctoria and caerulea, which last is particularly extolled by Roxburgh for its excellence.In Nubia, Tephrosia Apollinea furnishes it,and in the countries bordering on the NigerT. toxiearia or some allied species.— Gard. Chron. 1842, p. 640. The flowers ofButea frondosa and superba discharge a beautiful yellow or orange dye, Styphnolobium(Sophora) japonicum yields the same colour from the austere pulp of its pods.Baptisia tinctoria produces Indigo of indifferent quality. Genista tinctoria affords agood yellow colour, and with woad a good green. Ray says the milk of cows feedingupon it is rendered bitter, which flavour is communicated to butter and cheese.Several produce excellent timber. The Robinia Pseudacacia or Locust tree is hardand durable ;Laburnum wood is light olive green, beautifully grained. The fragrantRosewood, or Bois de Palixandre, of the cabinet-makers, has been ascertained to belongto 2 or 3 species of Brazilian Trioptolomeas, and not to a Physocalymma, or Mimosa,as has been reported. Pterocarpus dalbergiodes, and several species of Dalbergia,especially D. Sissoo, are remarkable in India for the excellence of their wood. TheItaka wood of Guiana, remarkable for its black and brown streaks, on which accountit isemployed in cabinet work, is produced by Machaerium Schomburgkii.In a very large number of species narcotic properties have been recognised. Theseeds of Lathyrus Aphaca have been already mentioned. Those of Abrus precatorius,whose scarlet seeds, with a black scar, are commonly used as beads, Anagyris foetida,and others, have a similar property. This, however, is positively denied, in the case ofAbrus, by Dr. Maefadgen, who asserts them to be harmless, and merely indigestible.The leaves of Arthrolobium scorpioides are capable of being employed as vesicatories.The juiceof Coronilla varia is poisonous. The roots of Phaseolus radiatus are narcotic,and so are those of P. multiflorus, the Scarlet Running Kidney-bean, which is recordedto have poisoned some children at Chelsea, who had partaken of them. Both theLaburnums (Cytisus alpinus and Laburnum) have caused serious accidents to childrenwho have swallowed their venomous seeds : and C. Weldeni is reported to poison themilk of the Dalmatian goatsthat browse uponits foliage. The dye called Indigo is aformidable vegetable poison. Schomburgk states that the violet blossoms of Sabineaflorida are dangerous. The seeds of Ervum Ervilia, the Bitter Vetch, mixed with flourand made into bread, produce weakness of the extremities, especially of the limbs, andrender horses almost paralytic. Andira inermis and retusa, and some Geoffrceas,especially G. vermifuga and spinulosa, have an anthelmintic bark, with a disagreeablesmell and a sweet mucilaginous taste ;the effects are drastic, emetic, purgative, andnarcotic ; poisonous in large doses, producing violent vomiting with fever and delirium.A few years since, hundreds of sheep perished in the Swan River Colony, in consequenceof their cropping the leaves of some plant wild there ; according to an official report, it !

1;:Roulhj.]FABAt Iww :i Bartonia thai produced the mischii FDrummond the mischief was caused bj:iGompholobiumNothing, bowevi r,more plainly indicates the venomous natuitheir being used as Bah poisons. The bark of the root of 1' IJamaica tree, is a verj usual fish poison in Jamaica,narcotic and diaphoretic tincture. Man] Tephrosias are employed uespecially T. toxicaria, the young branches of which, with th

550 FABACEtE. [Perigynous Exogens.Carat weights of the A similar fruit is borne by Gleditschia triacantha,jewellers.called in North America the Honey Locust. In the pods of Hymeiuea Courbaril, theFig. CCCLXXIII.West Indian Locust-tree, there is a mealy substance in which the seeds are embedded,sweet and pleasant,but apt to purge when it losesrecently gathered this property as;it becomes old. A decoction of the pulp, allowed to ferment, forms an intoxicatingdrink resembling beer. The succulent drupes of Detarium microcarpum are said to beagreeable to the palate of the Negroes. Some are reported to produce powerfully bitterand tonic effects. The bark and seeds of Guilandina Bonduc are of this class ;thelatter are very bitter when; pounded small and mixed with castor oil, they form avaluable external application in incipient hydrocele the leaves are a. valuable discutient,fried with a little castor oil, in cases of hernia humoralis. Bowdiolna major, the;roots' of Poinciana pulcherrima, the wood of Cajsalpinia echinata in powder, are otherinstances of tonic qualities among these plants and in the Dividivi or Libidibi;pods,which are produced by Csesalpinia coriaria,we have one of the most astringentof knownsubstances. The native practitionersin India prescribethe dried buds and youngflowers of Bauhinia tomentosa in certain dysentericaffections. The bark of Bauhimavariegata, and also of Cassia auriculata, are, according to Roxburgh, used by the nativesin tanning and dyeing leather, as well as in medicine. The leaves of Caulotretus microstachyusand various Bauhinias are used in Brazil under the name of Unha de Boy,or Oxhoof, as mucilaginous remedies. Panococco-bark, obtained from Swartzia tomentosa,is a powerful sudorific its wood is; very hard and intenselybitter. The roots ofCtesalpinia Nuga and Moringa are diuretic. Among dyes are Logwood, the wood otHamiatoxylon campeachianum,and the red dye yielded by several Csesalpmias, especiallyC. echinata, which yields the Brazil-wood, or Pernambuco-wood of commerce.The^Bukkum or Sappan-wood of India belongs to Ctesalpinia Sappan. Camwood orBarwood belongs to Baphia nitida it ; yields a brilliant red colour, but it is not? permanent• the dark-red seen in the English Bandana handkerchiefs is produced by it,rendered deeper by sulphate of iron. Melanoxylon Braiina, a large Brazilian tree, hasa remarkable reddish-brown colouring matter in both its wood and bark. Severalafford timber The Brazil-wood of commerce is obtained from CsesalpiniaBrasihensis.The timber of Hymentea Courbaril, the West-Indian Locust-tree, is close-grained andtoudi • it is in request in England for tree-nails in planking vessels, and for the beamsamfplanks of steam-engines. Epcrua falcata is the Wallaba-tree of Guiana, accordmgto Sir R Schomburgk, who informs us that its wood is deep red, frequently variegatedwith whitish streaks, hard, heavy, shining, and impregnated with an oily resin, winchmakes it verv durable. The bark is bitter, and is used by the Arawaak Indians as anemetic The Purple Heart, a Guiana timber tree of great toughness,whose timber iffound invaluable for resisting the shock of artillery discharges, on which account it isemployed for mortar beds, is the Copaifera pubiflora and bracteata. The balsam is saidto gush out of the heart of these trees in large quantities when woundedThe size of the timber is sometimes prodigious. The Locust-trees of the W est haveFig. CCCLXXIII.— Cassia acutifolia. 1. a flower somewhat magnified.i

IBS.]FABAIilong l" 11 celebrated for their gigantic Btature, and otlier iSouth American forests. Martius repnthis kind occurred of Buch enormous dim< u ions, thaiarms, could only just embrat le oi them.At the bottom they were B4 feet in circumference,and 60 feel where thi boles becamecylindrical. Bj < nting the concentricl I ILXXIVrings of such parts as were accessible, he arrived :it the coi lusi>f me age of Homer, and 332 years old in the days of Pytlireduced their antiquity !> 2052 years, while another carried it to\\\>he argues that the trees cannot bul date far beyond th

552 FABACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.Lign-aloes, a fragrant substance, which Loureiro states consists of a concretion of theoily particles into a resin in the centre of the trunk it is ; brought on by some disease,and the tree in time dies of it. Of all perfumes it is the most grateful to Orientalnations "; stimulant, corroborant, cephalic, cardiac." Its scent is used against vertigoand paralysis. Balsam of Copaiva, a valuable acrid oil, largely employed in gonorrhoea,flows from various species of Copaifera, probably from all ; the different species,however, yield the drug qualities.— of different Mart. Mad. Med. Bras. 115. Myro-?permum peruiferum, the Quinquino or Balsam of Peru plant, furnishes a fragrant resin,not much used in medicine now, but in request among perfumers and in the manufactureof pastiles ;another species, the M. toluiferum, or Balsam of Tolu plant, yields asimilar product both are ; employed in the preparation of pectoral lozenges. Theseeds of Cassia Absus are extremely bitter, somewhat aromatic, and mucilaginous ;they are brought to Cairo from the ulterior of Africa, under the name of Chichm orCismatan, and are regarded as the best of remedies for Egyptian ophthalmia.I do not findmany distinct traces of poisonous action among this division of Leguminousplants but the seeds;of Detarium senegalense are said to be venomous ;those of theKicker-tree (Guilandina Bonduc) are emetic ;the inner bark of Hymenaea Courbaril isanthelmintic, according to Macfadgen the seeds of;Swartzia triphylla are excessivelyacrid ;and these, taken with the frequency of a cathartic action, seem a sufficient indicationof the presence among them of some principle which in a state of concentration wouldbe venomous.Mimose-e.Astringency in the bark, and the production of a sort of gum in the same part, is thegreat characteristic of this tribe. Of gums, Acacia Verek and Adansonii yield gum Senegalon the western coast of Africa ;A. nilotica and Seyal, gum arabic in Nubia ;somethingsimilar is produced in New Holland by A. decurrens, and the Silver and Blacki 3 4 2Fig.CCCLXXV.Wattles, (A. mollissima and affinis) ;and in India by A. arabica and speeiosa, and VachelliaFjU3»esiafia.— Boyle. For an account of the gum forests, see Fl. Seneg. 1. 246. Thegum of a species of Acacia is, to the natives of Swan River, an important article of theirfood.— Hook. Journ. 2. 359. As an instance of pulse, the seeds of Parkia africanaare roasted as we roast Coffee, then bruised, and allowed to ferment in water. Whenthey begin to become putrid, they are well washed and pounded the ; powderis madeinto cakes, somewhat in the fashion of our chocolate ; they are an excellent sauce forall kinds of meat. The farinaceous matter surrounding the seeds forms a pleasantdrink, and they also make it into a sweetmeat. The natives of Tasmannia roast theripening pods of A. Sophera, pick— out the seeds and eat them. BacMcncse. The pulp ofthe pods of Inga tetraphylla, and others, is sweet and mucilaginous. Tonic andastringent qualities are also present here. The bark of A. arabica is considered inIndia a powerful tonic ; it is also extensively used in tanning leather. A decoction ofFig. CCCLXXV.—Acacia Verek. 1. a flower magnified ; 2. the pistil ; 3. a section of the same ; 4.[If a seed.half a seed

iIItachjIiIRfltAl Bi]its pods ui> na '1:i1 IBA(Isubstitute for that of tbitonic powers ai inected « itli the astringent and tanning pro]Some of the Algarobat or Prosopiai - of the weeu rnithe periearp of which «• >i«— i— t— almost >>fwholly tannin. The lark oloi Icacia abound to such :idegree in tanning principles as toi•eommerdal importance.In 1824 Bome tons ol theported from New South Wales for the use of tanners Th

551 FABACE.E. [Perigtnous Exogens.§ 3. Crotalariea?.Iupinus, Linn.Cfotalaria, Linn.Chrysocalyx Guillem.,Clavulium , Desv.Priotropis, Wight et Am.§ 4. Lotononidese.Lotononis, DC.Leolordea, Delil.Leptis, Eck. Zey.Krebsia, Eck. Zeyh.Polylobium, Eck. Zey.Avlaeinthus, E. Mey.TelesLi, E.Mey.Lipozygis, E. Mey.Capnitis, E. -Mey.Maria-Antonio i'arlat.,Listia, E. Hey.Kothia, Pers.Xerocarpus, Guill. Pen:Argyrolobium, Eck. Zey.Chasmone, E. Mey.Trkhasma, Walp.Gamochilnm, "Walp.Diotolotus, Tausch ?Melolobrum, Eck. Zeyh.Sphingium, E. Mey.Dichilus, DC.Galyootome, E. Mey.Metinospermum, Walp.Ilypocalyptus, Thumb.Tioddigeeria, Sims.Lebeckia, Thunb.StUa, E. -Mey..SarcophyUun E. Mey.Acanthobotrya, Eck.Zeyh.Calolxyta, Eck. Zeyh.Viborgia, Thunb.Aspalathus. Linn.SarcophyUum, Thunb.Sarcocalyx, Walp.Bucheurwdera,Scaligera, Adans.Eck.Zeyh.§ 5. Cytiseae.*Ulex, L'uin.Stauracanthus, Link,Adenocarpus, DO.Erinacea, Botes.Spartium, l.i.n,.Spartianthus Link.,Genista, Linn.lietama, Botes.Syspone, (hit.C'alycotome, Link.Sarothamnus. Wimm,Lembotropis, Grteeb.Cytisus, Linn.Laburnum, Griscb.Galearia, Presl.Miftyllus, Presl.I/upinaster, Mcench.PentaphyUum, Pers.DactyphyUwrn, Kaf.Amoria, Presl.Micrantiienwm, Presl.Amarenus, Presl.Paramesus, Presl.Melilotus, Toum.Pocockia, Ber.Trigonella, Linn.Foenumgrwcum Trn.,Buceras, Mcench.Falcatvla, Forst.Medicago, Linn.tHploprion, Vis.Mcltesittis, Mcench.Botryolotus, Jaub. et Sph.Meristotropis, Fisch. Mey.Hymenocarpus, Saci.Cornicina, Botes.Physanthyllis, Botes.Anthyllis. Linn.Cytisopsis, Jaub. et Spch.Ononis, Linn.Anonte, Toum.Ilosackia, DoughMkrolotus, Benth.Anteolotus, Benth.Drepanolobus, Nutt.Syrmatiu/m, Vog.Parocbetus, Ham.Podolotus, Benth,Goodia, Salteb.Subtribe 4. Indigoferea:Cyamopsis, DC.Cordcea, Spreng.Amecarpus, Benth.Tndigofera senegalensisIndigofera, Linn.SphCPatagonium, Schrank.Subtribe 8. Astragale.e. Loudonia, Bert.Homolobus, Nn.tt. Rathkea, Schum,Kentrophyta, Nutt. ^Eschynomene, Linn.Biserrula, Lin,,.Isodesmia, Gardn.Pelecinus, Tournef. Sommeringia, MartAstragalus, IAnn.Smithia, Ait.Oxytropis, DC.Petagnana, Gmel.Spiesia, Neck.Kotsehya, Endl.Phaca, Linn.Guldenstaedtia, Fisch. Bremontiera,X>C tSphasrophysa, DC. Lourea, Neck,Christya, Mcench.Tribe 3. Viciea;.—Fi- Alysicarpus, Neck.Eonn n*8 all or 9, connate.Fabricia, Scop.Legume continuous. Cotyledonsfleshy. LeavesEegetschweHera, Heer.Eleio'tis, DC.generally cirrhose. Oxydium, B> nn.Phylacium, Benn.Cicer, Linn.Pisum, Linn.Mecopus, Benn.Uraria, Desv.Ervum, Linn.Doodia, Keichb.Vicia, Linn.Nicholsonia, DC.Faba, Tourn.Perrottetia, DC.Wiggersia, EL Wett. Desmodium, DC.Oxypogon, Uaf.Lathyrus, IAnn.Aphaoa, Tourn.Detidrolobimn^V Am..Heteroloma, Desv.Ototro}ite, Schauer.< »c// ri'f, Tourn.n, Tourn.DoUinera, Endl.Codoriocalyjr ,Hassk.NissoHa, Tourn. Cyclomorium, Walp. ?OeereUa, Mcench. Dicerma, DC.Anurus, E.Mey.Astrophia, Autt."?Orobus, Tourn.Platystegia, Sweet.Anarthrosyne. E. Mey.Lespedeza, Rich.Campylotropis, Rudgc.Oxyramphis, Wall.—Ilallia, Thunb.Tribe 4. Hedysarea;. Alhagi, Tourn.Filaments generally eon-Taverniera, DC.* " This § and sub-tribes 3 to S of Lote

1'11I~>''I-iII1IIIi. E.\ :iiI . .'.l-K"-\l•.-arum, /I-btriba l.

|Arouna,556Campsiandra, Benth. FABACE.E.Aubl.Oodarium, Poland.Clegria, Neck.Apuleia, Mart.Detarium. ./Crudya, Willd.Touchiroa, Aubl.Apalatoa, Aubl.Wa ' i.-chmidtia Neck.,Pterogyne, Tulasne.Zenkeria, Arn.Tribe 8. Dimorphandrea?.Mora, Benth.Dimorphandra, Schott.Gleditschia, Linn.Ceratonia, Linn.Acrocarpus, Arn,A noma, Lour.Metrocynia, Ihouars.Baphia, Afst.Palovea, Aubl.Ginnannia, Scop.Vatairea, Aubl.Albexylon, Lour.Suborder m. Miuoseje.—Corolla valrateffistivat ion.Tribe 1. Parkieae.Erythrophleum, Afz.Fiftoea. GuiV.em. Perr.Parkia Br.[Perigynous Exogen*.Tribe 2. Eumimoseae.Entada, Linn.Mimosa, Linn,Schranckia. WSld.Leptoglottis, DC.Leucaena, Benth.Xylia, Benth.Tribe 3. Acacieae.Acacia, Willd.Vachdlia, Arn.Farnesia. Gasp.Lysiloma. Benth.Albizzia. Dmrasss.Zy.ia.i?. Br.in Calliandra, Benth.Pithecolobium, Mart.Enterolobium, Mart.Serianthes, Benth.Inga, Willd.Aifonsea, St. BO.Coquebertia, Brongn. Tachigalia, Aubl.Swartzia. WiUd.VaUmtgpAa, Neck.Biveria, Humb.et Kun. Tachia, Pers.Tounatea, Aubl.Oynontkittrophe, Poit.Postira, Aubl.Exostyles, Scttott.Melanoxylon. SehotL7'. rtttutm, Yog.Bittera, Schreb.Boelzelia, Neck.Aldina, £ndl.Allania, Benth.Trischidium, Tulasne.Tamarindus, Linn.Phyllocarpus, Tulasne.Outea, Aubl.Anthonota, Beauv.WesHa, Vahl.?Swartzke sect. LHthyria,Intsia, Thouars.BenthCordyla, Lour.Calycandra, A. Bich.Vouapa, Aubl.Macrolobiurn, Vahl.Kruegeria. Neck.Peltogyne, Tog.Tribe 5. Amherstieae. Trachylobium, Bayne.Thylacanthus, Tulasne. Hymenal, Linn.Brownea. 'CourbarU, Plum.Bermesia, J.oeffl.Elizabetha, Schoml. Tribe 6. Bauhiniei.Heterostemon, Desf.Casparea,Amherstia, Wall.Bauhiuia, £hm.Jonesia, Boxb.Patdetia, Cav.Saraca. Bunn.Phanera, Lour.Humbo\dtia. Vahl. Schnella, Baddi.Batschia, Vahl.Cav.lotntus, Bich.Schotia. Jaeq.Perlebia, Mart./Theodorea, Medik. A maris, Mvt.-Afzelia. Snv.Panamia, Willd.? Etaballia, Benth.C'ercis, Linn.Eperua, Aubl.Botknumma, Neck.Panzera, Willd.Tribe 7. Cynometreae.Parivoa,-4wW.Adb.ria. Neck.LHmorpha, Willd.Cynometra, Linn.Hardwickia, Boxb.Copaifera, 1.Dialium, Linn,Plathymenia. Benth.;tryphnodendron , Mart.Adenanthera, Linn.Elephantorhiza, Benth.Tetrapleura, Benth.Gagnebina, Neck.Prosopis, Linn.Lagonychium, Stephens.Alga-tibia, Benth.Dichrostachys, B

:'••!FA•;•Iovules, andKr'u"lrrI'"j£ rtclcued that much pitod by the undoubtedlj Legumyeiiow a ,-.,„„ a,differenl turn. In t!U>e Bowers ofLegui D rved in I^etmethestanienBarereducedto^oneofwhthe other, which is much longer, op, ., |, |.r,,l-i"'V;petals, while the"«•«' structure of dorsal the flower in Isepah unite into one, aa is indicated by a middle line, whichfrom the base to the apex; this b,epal,alththe same tun, thro,nate with thepetals is undoubtedly owing to abortion, for it ism Ith- Innnof a suL„I';'". -and where one also would"'.•tw -they are,—Paxton'i l-l.ooTh foUov pbona I^gjadperha] others. Th,Bomber ol B ene n the-•M ",..> .... are regularly«.,^ tetramerouTh anthers, usuallywith the filanientJgbnnous Thefeaale angle of the cell, nolit the, .vary will always,:.„„ the 1ojgguises theylime i„ habit, in fln-f 6 '!?** « f e Te,y g K:.Bower; but Fig.1 is purely th, Iwho,v^ttonsoa ,lu> carpels .ally thnnve, the lobes; of the calyx and corollanumber (usually five or six), and th,lelphous. that it isimpossible, from Ipels in relation to the otheiJuipbaca has not two carpels; the two bla£ the endoearps remaining flat and hard,ne Kl.o, Nut of the Mosquito shortworuupteryx,. [n Abyssinia, Indij

iLayia,i556 bFABACE^E.[Perictnous Exogens.Ippearfog in the form of a rubycoloured, brittle, very retrmpot Gum.Ougeinia, Bmth. \pt-iidnilobium, W. [Alexandra, Schomb ]

•'.WMI.i.ROSADR1 PA(i.lR CCX. DRUPAC] I,vCCCLXXVI.cTved iSS ^Sf^^N*"^ £"""*• thr°at0 '•vlitu-v n ,1 ,'" "7"'-,-- "'''• ,'"''-«"- longitudinal!,I-.-..•." ' rm**»» 5 «"* anatropaLI^'"^general presence of hydrocyanic acid; from I, „feo.,obed,jWnu. alxoftlat order e being inferior,,K\^h„ *rJ st Mes and regular petals and sta.•m ,, :1I1indefimte number o( ovarii arisin,EdVstiS.*?* fore Iejd,,b,tin g * tendency, on th,*I,:n1 ;, ,,u position of the-XXVI rmVusconPniDusdou1. as2

558 DRUPACE^E. [Perigynous Exogens.inhabits hot arid plainsin Mexico ;and another, A. cochinchinensis, is reputed to grow"Sel^ffiS^pertie.of a-eworta,^ which Order this is usuallycombined are also found"here ;as in the bark of Cerasus virginiana, which - prescnbedn^The United States of the C. Capollim of Mexico, and of others to be mentioned preent5 ThTy^w^r, bette'r known for yielding an abundance of prussic, or hydrocyanicadd, a deadly principle residing in the leaves and kernel m; consequenceofSK o 'the species are poisonous to cattle which feed upon them as for examp e:he C ca^ricida, which kills the goats of Nipal and the C. virginiana,which is known;t NortKmeii'ca to be dangerous. The oil of Bitter Almonds is extremely poisonous,a^d many faUl cases of death arising from taking them into ^^.^"giThey have, nevertheless, been recommended as a cure for intermittent fever, iheyproduce urticaria, and are said to be an antidote to intoxication. The flowers and kernelTthe Peach have similar qualities.Dr. Christison mentions a case of a gentlemanwho died in consequence of having swallowed a salad of the flower and another of a;chdd which ^risE after taking a decoction of the flowers to destroy worms The£nTtek,2 fruit of C. Laurocerasus, the common Laurel, and the oil obtained fromhem 'are virulent poisonseven the vapour of the former will destooy insect hfe;Martius says that this secretion is greatly increased in Brazil C Padus the J hidCherry has similar properties,but in a leas degree.' They all of them, also, a yieldgum analogous to gum tfagacanth. Notwithstanding, however, P~ thethat1^°is present in them, their fruit is, in many cases a favourite food that of e;Amygdalus (Peach and Nectarine), Prunus (Plum), and Cerasus (Cherry), are among tiemosUlelieious with which we are acquaintedthe seed o isAmygdalus fam.har to us;under the name of Almonds, and its oil under the name of Oil ot Almonds. The bai kof the root of C. Capollim is used in Mexico against dysenteryThe leaves of Prmiusspinosa (Sloe), and C. avium (Wild Cherry), have been employed as a substitute foi leaThe former L well known to afford one of the means used in Europe for^^tmgthe black tea of China. Prunus domestica, or the common Plum, yieldsthose fruits soldin the shops under the name of Prunes, which are chiefly prepared in France, from thevarieties called the St. Catherine and the Green-gage and in Portugal from a so t;which derives its name from the village of Guimaraens, where they are principallydried. They contain so large a quantity of sugar, that is distilled brandyfrom themwhen fermented ;and it has even been proposed to manufacture sugar from them.The kernel of Prunus brigantiaca yieldsa fixed oil, called Hu.le des Marmottes, whichis used instead of olive or almond oil. The bark of Prunus spinosais one of thesubstances that has been reported to resemble Jesuits' bark in is effects. PiumisCoccomilia yields a bark, the febrifugal propertiesof which are spoken of very highlvAccording to Tenore, it is a specific for the cure of the dangerous intermittent level sof Calabria, where it grows. A variety of Cerasus avium is used, ,n the Vosges andBlack Forest, for the preparationof the liqueur known under the name of Kirschenwasser.The flowers of Amygdalus persica Peach), are gentlylaxative and are used

1 ''i.RoSjlli-POMAl I.. IOrder CCX1 POMACES \Tram. 13."' * LW,*ithpolyj>etali by tin Isolitary* ?h?A |LtaVe8 :,l,VnK "-' stipulate, -.,,,.].Bontary,oi in terminal cymes, white or pink. Calyx adherent 5 t',,,,1,.'^tpoeterior.Petals 5, unguiculate, inserted in 'theTroS\ N\ W 111 |one anterior. Stamens indefinite, inserted in a ring in the tintorn, clothing the sides of the tube ol the

660 POMACES. [Peuigynous Exogens.i * t rt,i« ^b order are very apt to produce monstrous flowers, which departplants of this S -°f*ll^J Z,,ee lrom their normal state. No Order can beRevue Encyclopedic, 43. 762. , it exhibitsa,ten£ f pin the Sandwich IslandsThe fruit as an article ot the aldHM^,.for flieip beauty are theexclusively f trees and bushes,winch it is even substituteJ?"Th b k of Photin ia dubia is used inrts fragrant fru ts are used in the prepaoeuanthic ether in the rindoS'OnS S*Si olis in theh seeds, and is even abundant in Cotoneasterof the (Quince l russic awflnwpv= bark and root of Pyrus AucupanaUVacontainacTaffifpKS.TS an ecpial weight of Cherry-laurel27. 238."ifof 'the SlSSliWOflTJtSrt yieM fully as much\ydroc yanicCydonia, Towmef.ChcenomcUs, Lindl.Pyrus, Lindl.Pyrophornm, Neck.Apyrophornm, Neck.Lazarolus, Medik.Halmia, Medik.jtfato, Tournef.^Iria, DC.Torminaria, DC.Eriolobus, DC.Sorbus, Linn.Aucuparia, Medik.Adenorhacliis, DC.Aronia, Pers.Chamcemespilus, DC.GENERA.Osteomeles, Lindl.Mespilus, Lindl.Mcspilophora, Neck.Amelanchier, Medik.Petromeles, Jacq. f.Peraphyllum, iVwW,Cotoneaster, Medik.Nagelia, iindi.Numbers. Gen. 16. Sp. 200.Onagracece.Position.— -Pomace/E.— Rosace;e.-Drupacese.Myrtacece.leaves.-^, top.Hesperomeles, Lindl.Eriobotrya, Lindl.Photinia, Lindl.Myriomeles, CfndJ.Chamaemeles, Lindl.Rhaphiolepis, Lindl.Cratsegus, iwin.Stranvsesia, Lindl.

I ' ' i \:-. ;iripe fruit, from which t' iIIRosai SANGI ISORBAI I.. I.«XII. SANGUISORBACEiDi »>;m «ts. I: cd Ehard* i"

562 SANGUISORBACE^E. [Perigynous Exogens.ing the faded beauty of ladies to its earliest freshness. Sanguisorba officinalis, or commonBurnet, is a useful fodder. The root of Sanguisorba canadensis is said to be bitter,astringent, nauseous, and emetic, and its fruit stupefying.— Endl. The leaves of AccenaSanguisorba are said to be an excellent substitute for Tea. The plant is common everywherein Tasmannia, and is well known from the annoyance caused byits fruit hookingto the stockings and other partsof the dress of pedestrians.— Backhouse. The Peruviansemploy a decoction of Margaricarpus setosus, a little needle-leaved bush with pearlysucculent fruit, against hsermorrhoids.Alchemilla, Tourne/.Aphanes, Linn.Adenostoma, Hook. etArn.Acasna, Vahl.Ancistrum, Forst.GENERA.Ptilochaeta, Turcz.Sanguisorba, Linn.Poterium, Linn.Bencomia, Webb.Leucosidea, Eckl.etZeyh.Numbers. Gen. 12. Sp. 125.Tetraglochin, Popp.Polylepls, Ruiz et Pav.Margyricarpus, Ruizet P.Cliffortia, Linn.Morilandia, Neck.Scleranthaceee.Position.— Drupacese.— Sangixjsorbacejs.— Rosacese.NyctaginacecB.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Poteridium, Spach.Sarcopoterium, Id.Mouographidium, Pral. near Cliffortia.

tamensiI'!;••-K0SAC1 .!.till. ROSACE* I:! \\\'a,,'v abonion..\.or Calyxsurrounding the orifice; the fifth lobe next tl'"'definite in number or 00, u» arisjestivation curved inwards ; anthers im-u|.,n„r. either solitary or -, veral, l-celled,pistil; ovules 2 or more, aiiatropal, Buspcnded,anginas usually simple, and emarginate•onor*pmi, follicles •containing several aembryo straight, with a taper short radicle poinlAlbumen 0.Phis Order furnishes the best of all anaCCCLXXX l. Spiraea ulmaria : 2. Boninc dower of :iSpinra.

564 ROSACEA. [Perigynocs Exogens.ing many of the more important characters of Crowfoots, and in some measure theirhabits. It is, however, known byits perigynous stamens and exalbuminous seeds,whose embryo, though small, is It differs fromamygdaloid".Appleworts in its ovarybeing superior, and from Almondworts in that organ being single and changing into adrupe. Saxifrages, which stand very near Roseworts, are readily known by theiralbuminous seeds, definite stamens, and partially combined, somewhat valvate carpellaryleaves. Chrysobalans have a single carpel, but their style originates from the base,not the apex of the ovary. Sanguisorbs are apetalous, with the tube of the calyxhardened and changed into a false pericarp.That Roseworts have some intimaterelationship with Myrtleblooms is proved by Appleworts but a new evidence of this;fact has lately been obtained in the form of Roses discovered in China by Mr. Fortune,which have faintly but distinctly transparent dots in the leaves.Natives chiefly of the temperate or cold climates of the northern hemisphere a ; veryfew are found on high land within the tropics, and an inconsiderable number in thesouthern hemisphere. Only one species occurs in the West Indies, viz Rubus jamaicensis;several are natives of high land in the East Indies, ^within the tropics, especiallyPotentillas and Rubi ;the SouthAmerican species chiefly consist of a few kinds of Rubus, andplants belonging to the section QuillaitB which are all SouthAmerican. Neuradete are found in the north of Africa and atthe Cape of Good Hope, perhaps also in Mexico. An elaborateaecount of the geographical distribution of these plants has beengiven in the Lirmcea, vol. xvii. p. 549, by Mr. Frankenheim.The fruits of many species of Fragaria (Strawberry) andRubus (Raspberryand Blackberry) are valuable articles of thedessert. No Roseworts are unwholesome ; they are chieflyremarkable for the presence of an astringent principle, whichhas caused some of them to be reckoned febrifuges. The rootof Tormentilla is used for tanning in the Feroe Isles. Potentillaanserina has been employed in the same manner, and P. reptansas a febrifuge.Geum urbanum and rivale, Comarum palustreand Sieversia montana have been compared, for efficacy, toCinchona. The leaves of Rubus arcticus and Rosa rubiginosa have been employed assubstitutes for Tea. The root of Spiraea filipendula and Ulmaria has been used as atonic. Agrimonia Eupatoria yields a decoction useful as a gargle, and has some celebrityas a vermifuge. Indian Chocolate-root, which is probably Geum rivale, is much employedin the United States in diseases of the bladder. The root of Rubus villosus isa popular astringent medicine in North America. Two or three tea-spoonfulsof thedecoction, administered three or four times a day, has been found useful in cholerainfantum. Mixed, however, with this astringency, is the presence of an emetic quality.The roots of Gillenia trifoliate and stipulacea are emetic, and perhaps tonic. They areused in the United States as Ipecacuanha. One of the most powerfulanthelmintics inthe world belongs to this family. It is an Abyssinian plant, called Cusso, or Cabotz,and known to Botanists by the name of Brayera anthelmintica. Upon the authority ofBrayer, after whom it is named, two or three doses of the infusion are sufficient to curethe most obstinate case of taenia. The various species of Rosa form some of thegreatest beauties of the garden. The fruit of R, canina and other allied species isastringent, and employed in medicine against chronic diarrhoea and other maladies.The petalsof R. moschata and damascena yield a highly fragrant essential oil, calledAttar of Roses ;those of R. gallicaare astringent when dried with rapidity,and aresometimes found useful in cases of debility, such as leucorrhoea, diarrhoea, &c. TheQuillaife are remarkable for their saponaceous secretions. Quillaia saponaria yieldsone of the barks called Quillai, used as a substitute for "soap.Two ounces of the barkare sufficient to wash a dress ; it is also said to remove all kinds of spots and stains,and to impart a remarkable lustre to wool." It contains a substance which excitesviolent sneezing, and is closely allied to saponine.— Cftem. Gaz. 1844. 216. According toMartius the Quillaia brasiliensis has the same property.GENERA.I. Kosid.b. — Calyxtube fleshy, coveringover the acha?nia.Rosa, Tournef.i.owea, Li mil.Hulthemia, Duniort.Rhodopsis, Ledeb. II.CalyxFruitnia.Dalibarda,Kubus,POTENTIM.TD.E.—tube herbaceous.a heap of acbse-JAttn.Linn.Fragaria, Linn,Dnchesnea, smith.Comarum, Linn.l'otcntilla. Linn.Qftinquefolwm, Tourn,PentaphyUoides, Tour.? Cyladis, Raf. Tormentilla, Tourn.Fig. CC'CLXXXT.— Perpendicular section of a Rose-flower.Argentina, Blackw.Bootia, Higel.I'richolhalamtis.l.ehm.Horkelia, Cham, el Schl.Chaniarhodos, Bung.Dryadanthe, Endl.Sibbaldia, Linn.

I.iIII'INi MB] rs. GeiI'-* This number mutt be much higher if the spurI\\\n|-,Rosa Ies.]II I. IArc:anzania,I . .11 1 IIP i >iI'urah.>hII. IS. K.H( .>m.ir> ~i •( ., /. iIdamtia, I lacb.Buchhavea, Relohenb.:.i, Endl.a, Linn.CarjfOfAytUtta, Touro.« 'luriu . It. Ilr.III -U1IM:DC.Bplnea, Linn.Barb inadryon, -Sorbaria, Ser.irnef.'criu-riirn.i.mil,Ji.iut.[v. ,qtutx I IMyrtaPosition.- Pomacea R sace^. 1mSCIXXXI]iHower,-Vruncuscul..rsoot.onofnlK.worof Frapirm in,!ic«cmered with car,I t[nKnmtchatkaw Schelaniamk.- SADDITION \i ..l\i |;\.Din.

5 (j (jSAXIFRAGALES. [Perigynous Exogens.Alliance XLIII. SAXIFRA GALES.—The Saxifragal Alliance.D.agnos.s. -Per,,,mous Exogens,with monodichlamydeous flowers, consolidated carpels,sutured or a rile placenta; 00 seeds, a polypetalous corolla if any ts present, and asmall taper embryo with a long radicle and little or no albumen.The transition from the Rosal to the Saxifragal Alliance has already (p. 539) heenshown to'ake place by way of Roseworts and Saxifrages To the Rhamnal AllianceSaeak pass by way of Brexiads, which are singularly like the genus EksodendronThe resemblance of the Orders^&riindud«d ^8 f^**

' 'W\SAXIFRAGI• w•ISi KIKM IC \l BL|\« iOrw C< \IV. SAXIFRAGESaiifragae,J,,,Du,H"** na plants, often growing in patches I•Jteniate, with or without 8t&. FlowSSent -i ,«P«nor or inferior, of 4 or S^pak, which cohe^Z" r 0,1inserted between t' mens 5-10,iither into th

i568 SAXIFRAGACE^E. [Perigvnous Exoge.ns.equal in number to the petals and opposite them, thus indicating some analogy with themonopetalous Primworts. .Little herbaceous plants, usually with white flowers, csespitose leaves and glandularstems : some of the species have yellow flowers, others have red, but none blue. Theyare natives of mountainous tracts in Europe and the northern parts of the world,frequently forming the chief beauty of that rich turf which is found near the snow mhigh Alpine stations. Some grow on rocks and old walls, and in hedgerows, or nearrivulets, or in groves. None are produced in tropical countries.The whole Order is more or less astringent. The root of Heuchera amencana ispowerfully so, whence it is called in North America Alum-root. Otherwise the speciespossess no known propertiesfor the old idea of their being lithontriptic appears to;have been derived from then- name rather than their virtues. Some pretend thatSaxifra^a crassifolia may be used as a substitute for Tea and; Chrysosplenium altermfoliumhas had some small reputation,in former days, as a slight tonic. The glutinousexudation of a few of them is acrid.Eremosytie, Endl.Donatia, Forst.Vahlia, Tkunb.Russelia, Linn.f.Bistella, Dtl.Nimmoia, Wight.Boykinia. Null.Zahlbrucknera,.Re«A/'n6.Oreotplenium Zahlbr.,Saxifraga, Linn.Porphyrion, Tausch.Antiphylla, Haw.Caliphyllum, Gaud.Aizoonia, Tausch.Chondrosea, Haw.Cotyledon, Gaud.Trigonophyllum, Gaud,GENERA.Porophyllum, Gaud.Dactyloides, Tausch.Saxifraga, I law.Muscaria. HawTriplinervium, Gaud.Bergenia, Moneh.Megasea, Haw.Geryonia, Schrank.Eropheron, Tausch.Micranthes, Tausch.Dermasea, Haw.Arabidia, Tausch.Spathularia, law.JHydatica. Neck.Robertsonia, Haw.Aulaxis, Haw.Diptera, Borkh.Position.— Cunoniaceae.Ligularia, Duval.Micropetalum, Tausch.Cotylea, Haw.Lobaria, Haw.Hirculus, Tausch.Kingstonia, Gray.Ciliaria, Haw.Leptasea, Haw.Leptarrhena, R. Br.Lutkea, Bung.Eriogyne, Hook.Lepuropetalum, Ell.Cryptopetalum Hook.,Chrysosplenium, Tourn.Heuchera, Linn.Holochloa, Nutt.Numbers. Gen. 19. Sp. 310.CrasmlacecB.Rosacea.-Saxifragace.e.— Lythracese.Grossttlacea.Heucherella, Torr. etA. Gr.Tolmiea, Torr. et A. Gr.Mitellopsis, Meisn.Drummondia, DC.Mitella, Tournef.Tellima, R. Br.Lithophragma, Nutt.Lithophragnwlla,TorT.Sullivantia, Torr.Tiarella, Linn.Blondia, Neck.Anthonema, Nutt.Astilbe, Hamilt.Hoteia, Morr. et Dec.Oresitrophe, Bung.

ofler good grounds for separating them. Like Saxifraj."ilial.it the temperate parts of Asia and America,:i \ their aid< - and formingan incompletely_'- 5-ceUed cavitj ;placentae distinct from each other,I nit touching,withmany anatropal ascendingor horizontal ovules ; Btj - l> 1 1 1 ; * 1 1 \as the carpels, perfectlydistinct, diverging, with simple reniformBtigmas. Fruit a capsulecrowned bythe permanent divergingBtyles, 2- 5 celled, with a number ofminute seeds, sometimes indefinite,sometimes few . in consequence oithe abortion "I a pari of the \ ules.Testa thin, membranous, netted,nail} expanded into a wing.Embry 'thotropal, in i i * -axis "tsnail quantity "f fleshy albumen.The relationship between llvdrangeadsand Saxifragesis admittedby all systematists, who havein genera] united them in the sameOrder. Hie opposite leaves of the formei tne tendency to a ]"i their radiant male flowers, and nvery divergent In some the ovarjis i ntinmothers, as Hydrangea virens,it i- more than hallcurious Japanese genus, has the styles united, and thusroils on the one hand, and to Henslovia on the otheiDeutzia here, and itmaj be regarded as a genus bringKaih-ra is auomalous in its whorled exstipulatehar.llx be separated, unless it be referred to Cunoniads,that ii- lateral leaves are modified stipules.Siebold and Zuccarini remark that out of thimisphere, and 23, or about one half, to China and Japai.over, include Bauera,1but they admit Imoist, shad}places..i. ii,I: 4. D soot ion of it.

570 HYDRANGEACE/E. [Perigvxous Exogexs.None of these appear to be of much use to man. Hydrangeas have been cultivatedas warden ornaments from the most ancient times in China and Japan. The leaves ofH. Thunbergii are dried in Japan, and used as a kind of tea, which for its excellencethey call Ama-tsja, or Tea of Heaven. Another sort of 'tea is furnished by Platycraterarguta.— Siebold.Hydrangea, L.Hortensia, Juss.Feaulia, Comm.Primula, Lour.Cardiandra, S. et Z.Platycrater, S. et Z.Schizophragma, S. et Z.Jainesia, Torr. et Gr.Position.— Saxifragaceae.-GENERA.Cornidia, R. P.Sarcostyles, Presl.Broussaisia, Gaud.Numbers. Gex. 9. Sp. 45.Phitadelphacece.-Hydraxgeace£.— Cunoniacese.CaprifollacecB.Adamia, Wall.Cyanitis, Reinw.Bauera, Sm.Hensloviace.e, {Lindi. in But. Rep. lO.fol. lf!86. (July 18341 ; Martius Conspectus, No. 77; Ed. pr.cxxiv.; Endl. Gen. p. 2yl). Trees, with the habit and inflorescence of Myrobalans. Leaves opposite,entire, without stipules. \Yood regularly zoned, with very abundant vasifonn tissue(dotted ducts). Flowers by abortion S $ Calyx 5-parted, lined with a woollydisk, with a valvate aestivation. $ Stamens 5, alternate with the sepals, perigynous,long, exserted, inflexed in aestivation ; anthers 2-celled, with a broad connective,the lobes oblique, bursting longitudinally. A rudiment of an ovary. ?Ovary Superior, 2-celled. with very numerous ovules attached horizontally to a placentain the axis ; style cylindrical stigma obsoletely 2-lobed ; ; ovules with a largeconspicuous foramen next the hilum. Fruit a capsule, bursting through the cells into2 valves. Seeds 0(1, minute, scobiform, with the skin drawn to a point and wingedon one side, an oblong nucleus, and no albumen. Radicle next the hilum.After vain attempts at settling the true place of the genus Henslovia in theNatural System (see the last edition. No. cxxiv.) ,some specimens with ripe fruit,for which I am indebted to Mr. Griffith, place the question nearly at rest. Thehabit of the plant was evidently that of Viburnum ;but its superior ovary and indefiniteovules forbade, any reference to Caprifoils. But Hydrangeads differ from thatOrder mainly in their indefinite seeds, small quantity of albumen, and constant tendencyto produce a superior ovary. Henslovia agrees with them still further ;theflowers are polygamous, the seeds are winged, which is also the case in Hydrangeacordifoiia and others ;and the albumen is wholly deficient. The chief distinctionconsists in the complete adhesion of the styles into one undivided cylinder: butamong Hydrangeads we have the same peculiarity in Schizophragma and Broussaisia.On that account, however, Henslovia may be regarded as a relation of Brexia, Fig.CCCLXXXV.but its decidedly opposite leaves are unfavourable to the union of the two in the sameOrder. Henslovia consists of 3 or 4 species of trees inhabiting the tropical parts ofIndia.— Only Genus. Henslovia, Watl. of which Crypteronia, Bl. is a synonym, and Quilouwm,Blanco, according to Planchon.Fig. CCCLXXXV.—Henslovia. 1. its seed ; 2. its embryo.

Sax IFEAO ALBS.] NON1 \< I..1Ordrb CCXVI. CUNON] \> ICnnmiMW, R Br I PI b. ,1814) ;DI )U.. SUM..- N.,., V.„,„,T- 1-shrubs. Leaves opposite, compound or simple, with stipulileafstalks, Bometunea muted and Bcale-like, sometimi - m parafa5-cIeft,half supei1 or sionallv wantgynous,i.1. finiti .longitudinallyCCCLXXXV1or bj ;tin' cells ha\ in_ rBometimes coml uhr or indehiscent Embryoin the axis of Hi -In albumen.This Order is no doubt very distinct from thatreadily distinguished by the widely different habit than bjlers in the fructification. The shrubby waj of growth aiStipules are the principal character. Don suppoePhiladelphada The genus Ochranthe, described in the J Ireeing with Tutsans in having imbricatsi .1 sepals, !partly disjoined carpels, and in Bome degree in habit,stamens but(5), stipules, and serrated leaves, I'm whose frail iwhole, to form a member of the Order of Cunoniads.Natives oi the Cape, Smith America, and the !CCCLXXXVU.rIWeinmannia is used in Peru (''itanningployed to adulterate the Peruvian bark. The Indian VN1 < i iXXXVI.—WeinmanniaWg. CCCLXXXVII.—Ochmathe aijgutilpain ol rtio* »f i

Dieterica,572 CUNONIACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.similar astringent qualities. Some of the Australasian plants of the Order have a gummysecretion. In general, the pretty appearance of their small white or pink flowersmakes them gay objects.GENERA.I. AVbinmanne^b. Platylophus, Don. Gumillea, Ruiz et Pav.Anodopetalum, A. Cunn. Caldcluvia, Don.Codia, Forst.Weinmannia, Linn. Ser.\Callicoma, Andr.Windmannia, P. Br. Cunonia, Linn.Calyconiis, R. Br.Aphanopetalum, Etidl. Leiospermum, Don.Osicrdyckia, Burni.Ceratopetalum, Smith. Ackama, A. Cunn.Geissois, Labi/I.Meridema, Don. Pterophylla. Don. Adenilema, Blum.Schizomeria, Don. Arnoldia, Blum.Pellacalyx, Korth.Tctracarpaja, Hooker.Numbers. Gen. 22. Sp. 100.Ochranthe, Lindl.II. BELANGERE^.Gardv!.Belangera, Camb.Polystemon, Don.Lamanonia, Fl. Fl.Raleighia, Gardn.?Tosition.— Hydrangeacesc.— Cunoniace.e. — Sasifragacea?.Philadclphaccce.Fig. CCCLXXXVIII. bis.Fig. CCCLXXXVIII bis.— 1. fruit of Brexia madagascariensis ;2. across section of it; 3.. a.seed ;-t. the same divided perpendicularly.

I < i 'I WW•.,,ISaxifragai i - ! r.Ki.M\< i iObder CCXVI] BREX1 .CI I Iit,.Diagnosis.< •/Trees, with nearly simple trun Icoriac s, alwith deciduous minute Btipules. Flowers green, in axillary umbel.small, persistent,cated. Petals 5,vation. Stamens '..In;with the petals, arising from awhich is toothed betwthere oval, innate, 2-celled, butdinally, fleshy at the apex ;pollen ticohering by means of fine tinsuperior, 5 celli I, with nun.attached in two rows t" placentas in dieBtyle I, continuous; stigma aim|drupaceous, 5-cornered, "marked with numeroussmall Bcarcel) elevated papillsurface of an oran|Seeds indefinite, horizontal,lied,smoothmanj.ing, brown, ovate, slightly angular, about diesize of those ol a raisin, attached t.. thewith a double integument, the inner •: whichismembranous; cotyledoiradiclecylindrical, centripetal; (albumenHi shy, according to ThouaiThere exists in Ma.la_-a-.-ar aBrexia, of which tin- above i- ..taken in part from the living plant, and i111.from Dr. Wallich, in thThe position which this plant oughtIin a natural classification is unsettled. Indeed, we are not certain whBeeds have albumen for ; although Thouare states it to be fleshy, Dr. Walupon the subject, and no other Botanist seems to have examined theis that of some Ardisiads, especially of Theophrasta, from which it differa inpolypetalous, in the stamens being alternate with the petals, and in mainBtances. \\ ith Rhamnads and Spindle-trees its relation is no doubt -are indefinite. Some rest mblance I"-may traced between it and Ai'i ill\ m the resinous appearances visible upon tin- young s| ts,and alfructification is entirelyat variance with that Order. With Pittitshypogynous definite stamens, its polyspermous fruit, its alternate undand habit ; hut it is probable that thr i-embryo not such as b fits Incher places it at the end of Saxifrages, combining with it lv ithe latter agenua having the ovary adherent in Bome d

574LYTHRACEiE.[Perigtnocs Exogens.Order CCXVIII. LYTHRACEjE—Loosestrifes,or Lythrads.Salicariae, Juss. Gen. 330. (1789); Lindl. Synops. 71 ; Attg.de St. H. Ann. Sc. Nat 8. *r. 1. p. 1. and333 — Calycanthema, Vent. Tabl. 3. 298. (1799).-Sahcannae, Link Emm,1. 142.— Lythrarias,Juss. Diet. Sc. Aat. 27. 453. ;DC. Prodr. 3. 75 ;Endl. Gen. cclxvu. ;Meisner Gen. p. 117.Diagnosis.— Saxifragal Exogens, with consolidated styles, a tubular permanent calyx withthe petals in the margin, opposite leaves, and no albumen.Herbs, rarely shrubs. Branches frequently 4-coraered. Leaves opposite, seldomalternate, entire, without either stipules or glands, sometimes with glandular dote.Flowers solitaryor clustered,regular or irregular, axillaryor in terminal spikesor racemes,in consequence of thedepauperation of the upperleaves. Calyx monosepalous,tubular, ribbed, often oblique,the lobes with a valvate orseparate aestivation, their sinusessometimes lengthenedinto other lobes. Petals insertedbetween the outerlobes of the calyx, very deciduous,sometimes wanting.Stamens inserted into thetube of the calyx below thepetals,to which they aresometimes equal in number ;sometimes twice, or even fourtimes as numerous ;anthersadnate, 2-celled, opening longitudinally.Ovary superior,2-6-celled, occasionally only1 -celled; ovules 00, rarelydefinite, ascending or horizontal,anatropal, attachedto axile or dissepimentalplacentae, having a centralorigin style filiform ; ; stigmausually capitate. Capsulemembranous, covered by thecalyx, dehiscent. Seeds numerous,small, without albumen,adhering to a centralplacenta ; embryo straight ;radicle turned towards thehilum ; cotyledons roundish,flat, and leafy.The time placeof this Orderhas been the subject,ofmuch difference of opinion.A writer in the Linnwa (14.254) refers it without anydoubt to the vicinityof Houseleeks(Crassulacese).In somerespects the Order resemblesOnagrads, from which thesuperior ovary and manyribbedcalyx distinguish it;Fig. CCCLXXX1X.also Melastomads, fromwhich the superior ovary, the veining of the leaves, and the aestivation of the stamensdivide it With Labiates it has often a similarity in habit, l>ut this goes no iurtner.A resemblance to Spindle-trees is established by the genus Adenana. Endhcher eFig. CCCLXXXIX.—Dipluaodon arboreus.

I .it. It w also ust d for dy< ing skins and morocco leather reddish-y

576 RHAMNALES. [PfiRiGtMOUS Exogens.Alliance XLIV.RHAMNALES.—The Rhamxal Alliance.Diagnosis.—Perigynous Exogens, with monodichlamydeous flowers, consolidated carpels,axile placenta, capsular, berried, or drupaceous fruit, definite seeds, and an amygdaloidembryo, with little or no albumen.It has already been stated that the only positivedistinction between this Allianceand Daphnals consists in the compound ovary of Rhamnals. This may seem a triflingdifference and quite artificial. But in realityit is connected with a higher evolution otall the parts,as is indicated by the general presence of a corolla, which even becomesmonopetalous, and by its considerable development in many instances. Even in barcocollads,where the corolla is missing, the calyx acquires quite a petaloid condition.Storaxworts pass directly into Ebenads, with which the next Alliance commences.In general the smallness of the embryo and the largeness of the albumen m the latter,completely divide them from Rhamnals but some Ebenads have;quite an intermediatestructure, and are not very easy to distinguish from Storaxworts.Natural Orders of Rhamnals.Flowers apetalous. Ovary composed of 4 carpels. Calyx tubu-~\ 2l9 _ pENiEACE^lar, with definite divisions. Cotyledons rudimentary ... JFlowers apetalous. Ovary composed of 2 carpels. Calyx tubu- "1lar, with a definite number of divisions. Cotyledons amyg-220. Aquilariace^;.j-daloidJFlowers apetalous. Ovary composed of 2 carpels. Calyx im- "jperfect, and irregidarly divided at the edge. Cotyledons thin i- 221. Ulmace*:.and leafyJFlowers polypetcdous . Calyx valvate. Stamens opposite petals. \ ^no] Rhamnace.e.Seeds erectJFlowers polypetalous Calyx valvate. Stamens alternate with \o-23. Chailletiace^:.petals.Seeds piendulousJFloivers polypetalous. Calyx imbricated. Stamens (3) mon«-| 2 . 24> Hippocrateace.e.JdelphousFlowers polypetalous. Calyx imbricated. Stamens (^/) distinct 225. Celastrace^e.Flowers monopetalous. Stamens episcpalous226. Stackhousiace*;.Flowers monopetalous. Stamens epipctalous. Ovules ascending. 1 227. " Sapotace^e.Radicle short. Cotyledons amygdaloid JFlowers monopetalous. Stamens epipctalous. Ovules, in parties Styracace*:.at least, suspended.Radicle long. Cotyledons leafy. ..}

KmCi XIX. PENDiaqhobhMfShrubs. Leaves opposite, imbri(uullaiy, naually red Calyx inferior, with 2 or wpules.]nil. with a 4-lobed limb, valvateor in'in below the reafrom near the base of thimembranous valves lying on the faind an obliterated 001SCI.—l.Sehind : 4. anther Ivide; 10. anther: 11. sood of

578 PENJEACE^E. [Rhamnales.style and 4 half-indusiate stigmas ovules; anatropal, either ascending, collateral, inpairs, or solitary and suspended. Fruit capsular, 4 -celled, dehiscent or indehiscent?Seed erect or inverted ;testa brittle ; embryo amygdaloid, exalbuminous, with twovery minute cotyledons hilum fungous.;According to an observation of Jussieu, this Order is allied to Epacrids but I;confess myself unable to perceive in what manner. To me it formerly appearedrelated to such apetalous dicotyledons as Proteads, with some of which the speciesagree in habit, and in the case of Stylapterus even in the thickened connectiveand the structure of the lobes of the stigma, each of which is strikingly like that ofa Grevillea. To Bruniads they may be compared, notwithstanding the presence ofpetals in that Order, for the sake of Linconia, in which the pendulous ovule agreeswith Geissoloma, and of the thickened connective of the anthers, which is common toseveral species, although not present in Geissoloma. The fungous hilum of the seed issimilar to that of Milkworts, with which, however, Penaeads have no other apparentrelation. It is, probably, to Rhamnads that the Order claims the nearest station, forit corresponds with them in the important fact of the stamens being alternate with thevalvate lobes of the calyx, when the stamens are of an equal number, and it differsfrom them principally in its peculiar anthers (and amygdaloid embryo). Its halfindusiatestigmas are like those of some Ericads.The Order exhibits a singular instance of two distinct kinds of aestivation andattachment of ovules among species which it seems unadvisable to separate from eachother. In true Penaea the aestivation is valvate and the ovules ascending, while inGeissoloma the former is imbricate and the latter suspended. Penaea has alsotetrandrous flowers, with peculiarly fleshy anthers, while Geissoloma has octandrousflowers, with no peculiar fleshiness in the anthers.M. Adr. de Jussieu, who has re-examined the Order, finds that the stigmas alternatewith the cells of the ovary, in the true Penaeads ;but that is certainly not the casein Geissoloma. He has also ascertained that the great amygdaloid embryo of Penaeahas a minute cleft at one end, indicating rudimentary cotyledons.All are evergreen shrubs, natives of the Cape of Good Hope, and chiefly to theeastward of the Hottentots Holland chain of mountains.A sub-viscid, sweetish, somewhat nauseous gum-resin called Sarcocol (Saptfo/c^AAa,Diosc.) is said to be produced by various species. It was supposed by the Arabians topossess, as its name indicates, the power of agglutinating wounds, and contains apeculiar principle, named Sarcocollin, which has never been detected in any othervegetable matter, and which has the property of forming oxalic acid, being treatedwith nitric acid. Endlicher, however, remarks that this drug is not likely to be aproduct of the present Order. Dioscorides says that it was obtained from a Persiantree ;but whether that were so or not, the manifest relation of the drug calledSarcocol to Galbanum and Sagapenum, renders it more likely to come from someUmbellifer.GENERA.Pensea, X.Brachvsiphon,Sarcocolla, Kth.Stylapterus, A. de J.Id.Endoneraa, Id.Geissoloma, Lindl.Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 21.Position'Bruniacece.Pen^ace^;.— Rhaninacece.Proteacece.

.Rhamrauh. ) \\'i ILARIA4 i.i.OrdbbCCXX. AQUILARlACEiE. \AiiuilarJne«e, fl.Broir/.CV/y. p.SS. 1818 DC. JDi iatioej&—lBumtuU I .tubular calyxu-irTrees. Branches smooth, with a tough bark. Ishort stalks, entire, without stipules. Calyx turbinate or tubmente spreading, persistent, with an imbricti"" ; tli ifice usually furnished with *mens). Stamens 10,8, or 5, in the latter case opposite thesegments of the calyx ; filaments inserted into the orifice of 'tincalyx a little lower down than the - Inthera narrow,oblong, attached by their back below the middle,celled, opening internally and lengthwise. Ovarj superior,H-ssilf or stijiitate, downy,«tpresa led; ovules two,anatropal, of which one \- suspended from each side of theplacenta, tapering downwards ; Btyle 0,or conical and threadshaped; stigma large, simple. Capsule sessile or stipit2-vaIn or 1drupaceous, and indehiscent S -one-on ap acenta, abortive, ]>• ;;cotyledons thick, fleshy, hemispherical; radii _ht,superior.De Candolle placesthis Ordi rletiads and Anacarda, but >vith indicationsdoubt, and an erroneous character; and Brownseems willingt nsider the Order ofChailletiads, adding, that it would not be 4itticultto show it^affinity to Daphnada In thisIfully concur : in fact, Aquilariads chieflydiffer from Daphnads in their dehiscent fruit,composed of two carpels, not one.have similar Bcale-like bodies at the orificeuf the calyx, and no petals, bothovules, a single style, and capitate stigma.Thi* tun i> the vii-w taken of their affinities byM. Decaisne, \\ln> indeed regards them a^ amere section of Daphnada, observing that the\really differ in nothing except their 2-eelled1ovary, would, however , prefer leaving themhere, as the group which, in the Rhamnal Alliance,touches the DaphnaLThe Bpecies are confined ti> the tropical partsOf Asia.Aloes-wood, Agila-wo l. oi -u I l.igl eon.taming a fragrant resinous substance, of a dark i- colour,tlAquilaria ovata ami A. Agallochum.It is consid*iand has been prescribed in Europe in gout ami rheumatism.uf this substance, Bee Royk, a- above quoted.Aquilaria, lam.1Ophlospermum, lour iDrimjrspennam, RndtGENERAN I'M UK IIS. I. K|PiPosition. Pei \Fig. CCCXCII.— Aquilaria Agallochum.I

580 ULMACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCXXI.ULMACEM.—Elmworts.TJlmaceae, Mirbel Ettm. 905. (1815) ;Lindl. Synops. 225 ;Endl. Gen. xc; Meisn. Gen. p 351.— CeltidefeRich., Gaudich. in Freyc. Voy. 507. (1826) ;Endl. Gen. xci.; Meisner Gen. p. 348.Diagnosis.— Hlmmncd Exogens, with apetalous flowers, an ovary composed of 2 carpels, animperfect calyx irregularly divided at the edge, and thin and leafy cotyledons.Trees or shrubs, with rough, alternate, usually deciduous leaves, each having a pairof deciduous stipules at its base. Flowers sometimes by abortion $ ,in loose clusters,never in catkins.Calyx membranous, imbricated, campanulate, inferior, irregular.Petals 0. Stamens definite, inserted into thebase of the calyx, erect in aestivation. Ovarysuperior or 2-celled ;ovules solitary, pendulous,anatropal, or amphitropal ; stigmas 2, distinct.Fruit 1- or 2-celled, indehiscent, membranousor drupaceous. Seed solitary, pendulous ; albumennone, or in very small cjuantity; embryostraight or curved, with foliaceous cotyledons ;radicle superior.The plants of which Elm trees are the representativesassume two appearances, which haveled Botanists into the opinion that they constitutetwo distinct Natural Orders. Of these theNettle-trees, or Celteae, have a hard fleshy fruitcomposed of a single carpel and amphitropalovules, while the true Elms or Ulmeae have amembranous fruit and anatropal ovules. Theyare, however, so much alike in most othercircumstances, that it seems better to regardthem as mere forms of one type, more especiallysince it seems, from the presence of two stigmas,Fig. CCCXCIII.that even the Celteae themselves are really furnishedwith two carpels. It is very unusual toplace Elmworts at a distance from Nettleworts, but I confess that their affinity seemsto be much stronger with Rhamnads, of which they have the exact seed.Natives of the North of Asia, the mountains of India, China, North America, andEurope in the latter of which countries ;they form valuable timber-trees.The inner bark of the Elm is slightly bitter and astringent, demulcent, and diuretic ;it has been used in some skin diseases, but it does not appear to possess any importantquality. The substance which exudes spontaneously from it is called Ulmin this is also;found in the Oak, Chesnut, and other trees, and, according to Berzelius, is a constituentof most kinds of bark. Elm wood is soft, tough, and coarse, but useful for manyrough purposes, especially for water-pipes buried in the ground. The wood of PlaueraAbelicea, the Pseudosantalum creticum of the old Pharmacopoeias, is aromatic. Theyoung branches of Celtis australis are boiled, and the infusion is used against dysenteryand blenorrhoea ;the fruit is sweetish, and rather astringent ;the kernel yields auseful oil. The drupes of Celtis occidentalis, the Nettle-tree or Sugar-berry, are administeredin the United States in dysentery. The root, bark, and leaves of Celtis orientalsare somewhat aromatic, and are employed among eastern nations as a remedy forepilepsy.GENERA.I. Ckvtsm.— Ovary onecelledSponia, Commcrs.; ovules amphi-Solenosligma, Endl.tropal.Mertensia, H. B. K.Celtis, Tournef.Parasponia, Miq.II. Ulme;e.— Ovary twocelledAbelicea, Hon. Belli.; ovules anatro-Zelkova, Spach.pal.Euptelea, Zucc.Planera, Gmel.Microptelea, Spach.Ulmus, Linn.Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp. 60.Urticacece.Position.— Rhamnacese. — Ulmace.e. — Penoaacece.TltymelacccB.Kig. CCCXCIII.—Ulmus campestris.— Nccs. 1 . its flower ; 2. its pistil ; 3. its fruit ; 4. its embryo.

in 3 divisions. Seeds ered ; albumen fleshy, seldom wanting;1•RUAHNAIEtHAMNA< iOrder CCXXII.RHAMNACEiE.—RhamnKfaamni, Jm. Gen. 376. 17-..,- Khan,,,,*. D

582 RHAMNACE^E. [Perigynous Exogens.have abundant albumen, and connect this Order of Rhamnads with Ebenads in theGentianal Alliance.It appears from the observations of Mr. Bennett (PL Jav. rar. 131), that in severalgenera the raphe of the anatropal seeds is thrown out of its original position next theplacenta, by a twist in the cord by which it is attached to the placenta.Found over nearly all the world, except in the arctic zone. The maximum ofspecies is said to be dispersed through the hottest parts of the United States, thesouth of Europe, the north of Africa, Persia, and India in the northern hemisphere,and the Cape of Good Hope and New Holland in the southern. Some of the generaappear to be confined to particular countries, as all the true Ceanothuses to NorthAmerica, Phylicas to the Cape, Cryptandra and Pomaderris to New Holland.The berries of various species of Rhamnus are violent purgatives, and havebeen highly spoken of in dropsy. They also yield a dye, varying in tint fromyellow to green ;the ripe berries of R. catharticus, mixed with gum-arabic and limewater,form the green colour known under the name of Bladder-green. The FrenchBerries of the shops (Graines d' Avignon, Fr.) are the fruit of R. infectorius, saxatilis,and amygdalinus. Those of R. infectorius, when unripe, are used by the modemGreeks to dye morocco leather yellow. The fruit of Zizyphus is destitute of thesepurgative qualities, and on the contrary, is often wholesome and pleasant to eat, as inthe case of the Jujube, Zizyphus vulgaris and Jujuba, the Zizyphus GCnoplia and Z.Joazeiro, whose drupes are used in Brazil as Jujubes. The Lote-bush, which gave itsname to the Ancient Lotophagi, is to this day collected for food by the Arabs ofBarbary, who call it Sadr, and its berries Nabk ; it is the Zizyphus Lotus' of Botanists.Many other species are also fit for food, among which, in Afghanistan, the Maimunnamust be named. This is in some repute for its fruit, which is a sweetish black berrythe size of a currant. — Its genus has not been ascertained. Griffith. The peduncles ofHovenia dulcis become extremely enlarged and succulent, and are in China a fruit inmuch esteem, resembling in flavour, as it is said, a ripe Pear. Some species areastringent. Sageretia theezans is used for tea by the poorer classes in China; an infusionof the twigs of Ceanothus americanus has been named as useful, on account of itsastringency, to stop gonorrhceal discharges ; antisyphilitic virtues are ascribed to thel'oot of the same, and also of Berchemia volubilis ;and it is said by Rumphius, that inthe Moluccas the bark of Zizyphus Jujuba is employed as a remedy for diarrhoea.Royle's Illustrations, p. 169. The Quina of Brazil is the Discaria febrifuga, whose,acrid root isemployed in the form of extract as a febrifuge and tonic. The bark ofZizyphus Joazeiro is bitter and astringent, with some acridity, and produces—sickness.Martins. Similar qualities have been recognised in various other species. The kernelsof Zizyphus soporiferus are sedative, according to the Chinese, who employ them intheir medicine. The negroes of the Gambia prepare a wine from the fermentedberries of Zizyphus orthacanthus ;but those of Z. Baclei are regarded as poisons.The bitter bark of Colubrina Fermentuni is said to bring on violent fermentation in the liquorsinto which it is thrown. Gouania domingensis is stomachic ;Berchemia lineata a hydragogue,according to Chinese authors. Finally, the root of Zizyphus Napeca is used as a remedy f< irwindy colic. In Abyssinia the leaves of Rhamnus pauciflorus or Guecho are used like hops inpreparation of beer and in the same;country the bitter fruit of Rhamnus Staddo is employedin like manner.Ventilago, Gilrtn.Paliurus, Tournef.Aspidocarpus, Neck.Microrhamnus, A. Gray.Zizyphus, Tournef.Condalia, Cav.Berchemia, Neck.(Enoplia, Schult.Sageretia, Brongn.Hovenia, Thunb.Rhamnus, Juts.Alaternus, Tournef.Marcorella, Neck.Cervispina, Dill.Cardiolepis, Raf.Frangula, Tournef.K;>rwinskia. Zucc.Scutia, Commers.Scntls, Commers.Sarcom/phalus, P. Br.Noltca, Reichenb.Vittmannia, Wight.Willemetia, Brongn.Sarcomphaloides, DC.Ceanothus, Linn.Forrestia, Raf.Cormonema, Reiss.Arrabidea, Steud.GENERA.Ochetophila, Ptipp.Retanilla, Brongn.Molinwa, Commers.Talguenea, Miers.Trevoa, Gill.Walpersia, Reiss.Trichocephalus, Reiss.T:il antli ns,Reiss.Petalopogon, R< iss.Phylica, Linn.Tylanthus, R< iss.Colubrina, L. C. Rich. Soulangia, Brongn.Tubanthera, Commers. Spyridium, Fenzl.Alphitonia, Ri iss.dryptandra, Smith.Colletia, Commers. Pomaderris, LaJiill .Discaria, Hook.Adolphia, Meisn.Pomatoderris, Schult.Numbers. Gen. 42. Sp. 250.Nligelia, Zolling.Trymalium, Fenzl.Gouania, JacQ.Retina rin. Giirtn.Reissekia, Emit.Helmut, E. M.WUlimetia, E. Z.Crumenaria, Mart.?Solenantha, G. Don.? Schaafferia, Jacq.? Samara, Linn.?Daphniphyllum, Blum?Galdicia. Neraud.?Quoia, Neraud.?Carolinia, Neraud.A quifoliaccce.Position.— Celastraeea\ — Rhamnace.k- -Chailletiaee?e.Biittncriarrfr.

RllAMN'M.I S. CHAILLET1 \< l. l .t.IOrder CCXXIII. CHAILLETIACEjE. ChauletiChafuetln, Jt. Brown Cong. p. 23. L818). — Chailletiace*, DC. Pn \r. :. :Di IQN08I8.Rha/mnal Exogens,vnthpolypetaloiwith tin j" iii/s, and / ndviaTrees i.r slirulis. Leaves alternate, with livu stipules, •leei.lu.iu-.small, axillary, fasciculate or corymbose, their peduncle often connate with i J. with an incurvi d valvatealternate withaestivation. Pel .the Bepals, and arising from tinof the caly \, usually2-lotx d.;mens .">, alternate with tin|and combi 1 « iili them at theianthi rs ovate, v< rsatile. I •usually 5, hypogj noli-, op]petals. Ovary superior,celled ovules twin, pendu;sty le simple ; stigma obsoli ulobed. Fruit drupaceous, rattier dry.1--2- in- 3-ceUed,pendulous, naked or arillate, withoutalbumen; embryo thick, with a tliicksuperior radicle and fleshy cotyledons.Whether what are hi re calledpetals are not rather abortivimens is doubted by Botanists, andhence the station oiIth

.ripe584 HIPPOC'RATEACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCXXIV.HIPPOCRATEACE^E.— Hippocrateads.Hippocraticea, Juss. Ann. Mm. 18, 483. (1811).—ffippocrateaceae, KwnOi in ffumb. N. G. Am. 5. 136.(1821); DC. Prodr. 1. 067; Emit. Gen. ccxxxvii. ; Meimer, p. 56; Wight. Illustr. 1. 132.Diagnosis.— Rhamnal Exogens, with poh/petuloics floioers, an imbricated calyx, and 3monacklphous stamens.Arborescent or climbing shrubs, which are almost always smooth. Leaves opposite,.simple, entire or toothed, somewhat coriaceous, with small deciduous stipules. Racemesaxillary, in coiymbs or fascicles.Flowers small, inconspicuous. Sepals5, very small, imbricated, combinedas far as the middle, persistent.Petals 5, somewhat imbricated inaestivation. Stamens 3; filamentscohering almost as far as the apexinto a tube dilated at the base, andforming about the ovary a thick disclikecup anthers ; opening transverselyat the apex. Ovary free, concealedby the tube, 3-celled ; style 1 ;stigmas 1-3 ovules ;ascending anatropalor half anatropal. Fruit either;consisting of 3 samaroid carpels, orberried, with from 1 to 3 cells.Seeds in each cell definite, attachedto the axis in pairs, some of themoccasionally abortive, sometimesburied in pulp, erect without albu-embryo straight ;radiclemen;pointing towards the base ; cotyledonsflat, elliptical oblong, somewhatfleshy, cohering when dried.The ternary number of the stamens,combined with pentamerous petalsand sepals, is the prominent characteristicof this Order, which wasformerly included amoug Maples byJussieu, which is placed betweenErythroxyls and Marcgraaviads byCCCXCVI.De Candolle, but which is, to allappearance, much more nearly refor* Spindle-trees, as Brown has remarked the insertion of the ovules islated toeither towards the base, or is central direction of the radicle is ;thealwaysinferior."— Congo, 427. In fact there seems to be nothing to divide Hippocrateadsfrom Spindle- trees except the cohesion of the filaments of the former into a cup. Thesamaroid fruit, which is so remarkable, and which connects the Order with Malpighiads,is not universal, but merely characteristic of certain genera. In Hippocratea ovata thetesta and cotyledons are furnished in the inside with innumerable spiral threads ;thesame economy has been remarked by Du Petit Thouars in the pericarp of Calypso.According to Endlicher, the genera El.xodendron and rtelidium among Spindle-treesconnect that Order with Hippocrateads.The principal part are South American, about one-seventh are natives of Africa orthe Mauritian Islands, and the same number has been recorded as East Indian.The fruit of Tontelea (Salacia) pyriformis, a native of Sierra Leone, is eatable. It isabout the size of a Bergamot Pear its flavour is rich and sweet. The nuts of ; Hippocrateacomosa are oily and sweet ; it is called, in the French West India Islands, Aniandierdu Bois. Martius reports that several species of Tontelea, called Saputa" in Brazil,have a sweet mucilaginous fruit, which is eaten. I find no indication here of the emeticand nauseous quality recorded as being characteristic of Spindle-trees.Fig. CCCXCVI.— Hippocratea Amottiana.— Wight.fruit.1. a flower ; 2. a cross section of the ovarj;

'II-Position,ihailletiaceae.- Hippo* rati i, icRlUMNA] inri-i iir \ 1 1 vi\lli]'|im'rat.:i,:, I'liim...•,I.urtl.l.uni.Vaphnikon, PoMI iikia, I'l. Plum.IAnthodon, Kin.Ni HB1 i;--l

586 CELASTRACE^E. [Perigynous ExogensOrder CCXXV.CELASTRACEjE.—Spindle-trees.Celastrineae, R. Brown in Flinders, 22. (1814) ; DC. Prodr. 2. 2. ; Ad. Brongniart Mimoire tur lesRhamnies, 16. ; Endl. Gen. ccxxxvi. ; Meisner Gen. p. 68. ; Wight Illustr. 1. 174. ;Am. in Ann.Nat. Hist. 3. 153.Diagnosis.— Bliamnal Exogens, with polypetalous flowers, an imbricated calyx, andstamens(^/) distinct.Small trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, seldom opposite, simple, with very smalldeciduous stipules. Flowers in axillary cymes, small, green, or white, or purple,occasionally $

. Itat1IiIRllAMSAI I-- |I 1.1.trace ; for the forrai rwhich, tin- radicle of Spindle-trees is inf< rior, thaialbumen >>!Holly wortmely copious, whilinconsiderable in quantity. The drupaaorder, establish an affinity with Sapotads, which l.corolla and milky juice, and their stamens, wbnumber the segments l the corolla, are o|tblano with Pittosporads, and ju., *jvingreatly need of more careful examination.According t" M. Planchon, the arillusexoetome, and i^ Dot derived from tin- placenta.The Bpecies are Datives of the warmer partluit far more abundant beyond the tropica than within theminhabit the tape of Good Hope. Some are found in QuiHolland.Eloyle mentions an acrid principle havingacta with more or less ;activity and that tinera! yield an oil which is useful forburning. That of Celastrus nutans or paniculatusis Baid in India to be of a stimulant na1and to be used in medicine in the disease calledBerriberri. The bark of Euonymua tingena isin the inside of :i beautiful light-yellow colour,similar ti> that of some Bpecies of Rhamnua;it i> used to mark the tika on the forehea-of tin-Hindoos, and might1"'employed as a dyialso considered useful inTin- leaves of Catha edulis, Kat or Kht 1 ;.:i viiiIrabs, would appear to a stimulatingnature. According to Forskahl, the Vrabsi tin'i leavea with greediness, believing thenhave the power of causing extreme watchful)so that a man may stand sentry all nightwithout drowsiness. They also regardit a> andrupes of Elaeodendron Kubu are eaten by thantidote to the plague, and assert that a personwearing a twig ol it in his bosom, may go anneven believe that the plague cannot appear inNeverthi lees, ye Forskahl,'•the taste of the leaves iI-m -not seem to indicate BUCh virtin B." Botta also -ays that,when fresh, the Kh.it leavea arevery intoxicating. The freshbark of the rool ol ElseodendronRoxburghii, rubbed withplain water, is liy the natives olIndia apphed externally to :dmost every sm-t of swelling. Ita very Btrong astringent, possessingisscarcely any othersiil>lfquality. Roxb. Similarquahtiea are attributed to Maytenuschilensis. The seeda olthe European Bpecies ol Evonymus are nauseous, and Baid toI, e purgative and emetic ;sheep are -aid ! be 'L;thInni ; an ointment was formerly prepared from tinfor n* the destruction of pediculi in the head. Simtieshave been found in the hark ol'V/and senegalensis ;while the Bpiues of (tns are reported to inflict most painful wounds.i-CCCXCVIII.-

I588 CELASTRACE^E. [Perigynous ExogensGENERA.I. Euonymb-B. — Fruitcapsular.Heenkea, Ruiz, et Pav.Microtropis, Wall.Pterocelastrus, Afeisn.Putterlickia, Endl.Lopliopetalura, Wight.Atterocarput, Eckl. etZeyh.Evonyraus, Toimief.Polycardia, Juss.II. EL/EODENDRE.E.—Florinda, Noronh.Fruit drupaceous.Commertouia, Comms.Catha, Forth.Sonneratia, Commers.Celastrus, Kunth.Maytenus, Juts.Maiten, Feuill.Ptelidium, Thouars.Seringia, Sprang.Wimmeria, Schlecht.Frauenhofera, Mart.Pleurostylia, Wight et A.,Hartogia, Thunb.Schrebera, Thunb.lElseodendron. Jacq.Portentchlagia, Tratt.Lamarckia, Hort.Jferija, Roxb.Skytophyllum,Ecld. etZeyh.Lauridia, Eckl.et ZhMyttroxylon,Ec. et Z.Crocoxylon, Eckl. et Z.Parilla, Dennst.Myginda, Jacq.Rhacoma, Linn.Numbers. Gen. 24. Sp. 2G0.Aqutfoliacece.Position.—Sapotaceae.—CELASTRACEiE — Hippocrateacete.Euphorbiacece.Crotsopetalum, P. Br.Pachystima, Raf.Oreophila,Ham Nutt.ill.|?Bhesa,Kurrimia, Wall.? Actegiton, Blum.? Tralliana, Lour.? Lepta, Lour.? Goupia, Aubl.Gupia, Jaume.Glostopetalum, Schb.? Perrottetia, H.B.K.? Alzatea, Ruiz, et Pav.Alziniana, Dietr.Senacia, Comrn.Monetia, Lam.Balanites, L.? Glossopetalum, A. Gray, See Rosacea;.ADDITIONAL GENERA.N B — Aquifoliacea; differ only in the positionCaryospermum, Blume, near Elaeodendron.Mortonia, A. Gray, near Celastrus.Trigonotheca, Hochst. — Catha.of their ovules.—/. Miers.A' Richard remarks that, as in France, Cannon gunpowder is made from Euonymuseuropseus,so in it isAbyssiniaobtained from the Celastrus serratus.

SIachIt H IMW KLKE|\< KHO! 5IAI l .(..Order CCXXVI. STACKHOl SIAC] .rosis.—Mamml IHerbaceous plants, occasionally Bomewhal shrubbiometimea rate.Stipules lateral, verj minuteterminal, each flower with 3 bracts. Calyx liequal with an inflated tube. Petals 5, equal, arising from the*!"l'"' tl ,,,ul «' the,'calyx !their claws combined in a tubelonger than the calyx ;their limb narrow,5,distmct, unequal (2 alternately shorter), arising from the""•"•;""' the calyx ;Ovary Buperior, lied, the cellspartially separated, adhering to a central icolumn, with aBingle erect anatropal ovule; styles from timescombined atthe base;Btigmas simple. Fruit of n- .. t., 5indemscent, winged, or wingless pieces ;columnnstent central, per-Embryo erect, in the axis of, and almost as Ionin.; Hesny aJbumen, with short obtuse cotyledons and aninferior radicle.Tin- Order should Btand between Spindli1Spureeworts,according to Brown; from the latter of which itdiffers m the structure of the fruit, and in the position of the•s I..-.SI.I.-S ,.th»-r characters : from the former in thepresence of stipules, in the cohesion of the petals in a tube, in»e deeply lobed ovary, and so on. The hermaphrodite floitheJ'""";;' Order, however,from Spurgeworts; it-,lous.opeta-flowers are much at variance with the structureSpmdle-trees. Nevertheless, the 3-celled ovary, in flowersotherwise pentamerous,i- entirely that of Hippocrateads andbpradle-trees, and recalls the Sapindal AUiance, to which attose Orders would be referable if their stamens were not sodistinctly pengynous.A t.-u New Holland shrubs compose all that is knownHair properties are unascertained.GENERA.Btaebhoosia, Smith,\ir;INi mi.i us, tiis. 2.Sp. 10.Position.— Celastraee83.StackhousEuphorbiacea.-}. Stai-khousia : 2. it.»od( oi its cocci cut across; 6. an ovacorolla;

590 SAl'OTACE/E. [Pkrigynous Exogens.Order CCXXVII. SAPOTACEiE.—Sapotads.Sapot*, Ju». Gen. 151.

'i,llA(,Kiumvw,,.)that they should be Btationed atrtradicle and amygdaloid embryo.Chiefly natives of the tropica of India,!Boufcernpartti of North America, aud at th.lln- fruitol manjis esteemed in their nativ.such are the Sappodilla Plum (Achr(ChrysophyUum Quito) , Oie MarmaL''"•M^usopa Elengi, and others ; tl^,mthajttteac?dityThe Bully or liullI" ramgtoSirR.Schomburgk. The fruit kI-.-.-V a „. Iwheu quite ripe:delicious jildurable. Besides these, vanoudessert thefrui^asdoImbricarlas malabarica aud maxima,Th,^.^U» « 0"^B* in appearance.and .I,.,.,-,,.., but „, M othe) produ,''.';!V- :i, " , ,,, "'*•> "",1 whc ,,s»,,.'T"":1...rdum.,,,, pur,gent barb .yields a gum, while its (run is of a sweetishnattveaol todk. A kind of thick oil, like butter, is ob« mXfndoom**) a,,- employed extensively in the disullation of a kindamble in taste the dri.Mo^theyawsaidto Hi- Bassui«jongifoha u called the lllupie-to ruit, whei•.-.m,v„l ou used m India for -lamps, andI soap-making, also for.n.,u-nKillv t o,u>v I ,,, t,h,an,| other cutaneous disorders ;the IL '-, V'r "",";' ^f^^ and .,•->,,.,,, bark, are used in rbMungo Park was also a species ol ,:.--,P- 263, /orfarther information concerning these Bassias. I^^wastrmgentandfebrifugal as to have been substitulCow-trw of Humboldt has been sometimes supposed to be refe,tfiere seems no reason now to doubt itbelongingSouth American to Artocarpada'product, with a powerful bitter- ,taste,^ymr^cem diarrhoea, menorrhagia,leucorrhcea,andh»mo.some ,.lan.„t th,., >,,!, -. 292. The bark of Buiu bitter, astringent, and t,brifugal, and the w 1verj bard. The frui)-1... Ik- nnhv ,l,a, of B. Ivcioides austere, with son,..UTi,,a; wh.l, the fl rs of B. gn I,,. Ik.,Bowers of Mmmsops Elengi, on the contrary, an powerfully a,request for pamters, and said to be useful in parturlti,an extraordinary noise when burnt.''"""". ' -'!'>• la. l'lum. !(•>•...I. iuna. .l„blLabatta, Swtla, Atari.Lucuimi, .,/,./.Sideroxy ou, /..POSITIOKBlIsonandra Gratta is one of the plant, whii-u.-n-.na mammosa furnish prusaic acid inkernel, introduced into the stomadcoughing.—Schomb.

joo STYRACACE/E. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCXXVIII.STYRACACEjE.—Storaxworts.Styrace*, Hich. Anal, du Fr. (1808 Ken Vartfu*, A*. Gen. et Sp. PI. 2. 148.: Endl. Gen. p. 742 1 : ;Meisntf.p.— 250 Syrnplocinere, Z>o/i. Prodr. Nep. 144. ( 1825).-Styracinne, TiicA. in Humb. A' G.etSp. 3. 256. (1818).-IIalesiaceae, Don in Jameson'* Journ. (Dec. 1828); Link Handb. 1. 667.—Styracaceae, A. DC. Prodr. 8. 244. (18441.Diagnosis.— Rhamnal Exor/ens, with monopelalous floivers, epipetalous stamens, a part atleast of the ovules suspended, a long radicle, and leafy cotyledons.Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, without stipules, usually toothed. Flowersaxillary, either solitary or clustered, with scale-like bracts. The hairs often stellate.Fig. CCCCII.Calyx inferior (or superior), with 5 (or 4) imbricateddivisions, persistent. Corolla monopetalous,the number of its divisions frequently differentfrom that of the calyx with imbricated aestivation.Stames definite or indefinite, arising from;Fig. CCCCIII.the tube of the corolla, of unequal length, cohering in various ways, but generally in aslight degree only anthers; innate, 2-celled, bursting inwardly. Pollen broadly elliptical,smooth. Ovary superior, or adhering to the calyx, with from 2 to 5 cells, which areopposite the lobes of the calyx when they are of the same number, the partitions sometimesscarcely adhering in the centre. Ovules anatropal, 2 or 00 in each cell, all pendulousor the upper ascending, the lower pendulous ; style simple ; stigma somewhatcapitate. Fruit drupaceous, surmounted by or inclosed in the calyx, generally with allthe cells abortive except one. Seeds ascending or suspended, 5- 1, with the slenderembryo lying in the midst of the albumen radicle; long, directed towards the hilum ;cotyledons flat.Those Botanists who attach paramount importance to the condition of the corolla, indeciding upon the relationship of plants, will object to the station now occupied byStoraxworts, which, because of a slight adhesion between the petals, are usually associatedwith Ebenads. But if a less value is assigned to that character and more tothe presence of albumen, then the Storaxworts will fall into the ranks of a differentAlliance, in which they will, however, present a distinct tendency towards the Ebenaceousstructure. For this reason they are here placed among Rhamnals ;while Ebenadsare associated with Hollyworts and some other Orders in a neighbouring Alliance.Such is my own opinion on this subject the; following is the view taken by others.Mr. Bentham would associate them with Ebenads and Huniiriads ;besides whichFig. CCCCII.— Styrnx suberifolium.— Booker. 1. a flower; 2. corolla and stamens ; 3. pistil.Fig. CCCCIII. — Halesia tetraptera.— 1. its fruit 2. a ; perpendicular; 3-a transverse, section of it.

i1wnadaovules,li-•'';Rhamfinds »reaemblaDce to I itrom-I.. De Candolle, who adin their hermaphr.mei^ partlyalternate with th,partialFyuAri^andeapeoialhen«,adoubtfu?p1antne of the genua Sympl„.,,| ;,,,;,'«{ «n Carolina; its root .8 bitter and ar ,u tea, on account of a Blight ,-tri,,.,,,,., in ,i, ipun^sins, composed oTS," "',''-';,-icToftwoipS a tree. Benzoiu isfcrWfr&>thdruj 1,1 „-u, ismembn Ttne S-paTeUxu- and of Court Pli^HSo^nTh rcu r!3yiquineaniliah.-CorollaAnthertmi: v.BjrmpliIAlttNr.MiSp. 11 ".. •-SttiSt 3MiersadSymp.ShrubB with allFlowers hermaphrodOr in short raoiplo< \

petalsI593 a styracacej;. [Peiugynous Exogbns.with a superior radicle directed to the hilum.With the Sapotaceae it agrees in many• »f the same characters. The plants constitutingthis group, hitherto placed in Styracese,will be seen to differ widely from that familyin many essential particulars, as is shown elsewhere.If we except the cohesion of thecalyx with the ovarium in the one case, andthe presence of the scale-like expansions ofthe petals in the other, little difference inother respects will be found to exist betweenthem and Erythroxylaceaj, which, as in Symplocaceae,are distinguished by stamens generallymultiples of the petals, and placed upona free h ypogynous ring, a 8 or 5-locular ovarywith suspended ovules, single suspended albuminousseeds with the radicle next the hilum.They have also short axillaryracemes growing oi.tof numerous scale-likebracts, and each flown*'is articulated on its pedicel.By Barberina andthroughosculateBalanitestowardstheytheAquifoliacea;.Fig CCCCII. bis.GENERA.Symplocos, JacqStemmatosipfion, Pohl. Bobua, Adans.Alstonia, Lin.[Mongczia,Ciponima, AuMFlum.J Palura, Ham.Hopea,Zin?t.Barberina. Fell." Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp.Epigenia, Veil.Sympleura, Miers.Scyrtocarpus, MiersErythroxylacece." Position. — Sapotaceae.— Symplocace^;.— Ebenaeca*.A quifoliaceoi."STYRACE^E." Trees or Shrubs usually clothed with stellate tomentum ;leaves altex*nate, entire.exstipulate : inflorescenceaxillary or terminal, solitary,or in few-floweredracemes or panicles: flowerbracteated :calyx tubular,quite free, with analmost entire border increasingand half enclosingthe fruit :5,with valvate aestivation,sometimes united at baseby the cohesion of thestaminiferoua ring : stamenseither equal in numberto the petals, and thenalternate with them, ortwice or treble the number,and then always in a singleseries ;anthers linear-oblong,nearly the length ofthe broad filaments towhich they are adnate, andwhich are conjoined toge-Fi.„'. CCCCII. ler. ther at base into a shortFig. CCCCII. bis.— Symplocos laxifloza. 1.expanded flower ; 2. corolla cut open ; 3. a stamen;4. longitudinal section of ovary 5. transverse ditto 6. ; ; ripe fruit ; 7. longitudinal section of ditto—from a sketch by Mr. Mh rs.Fig. CCCCII. h r.—Styrax leiophylla. 1. a flower natural size ; 2. ditto cut open; 3. stamen seenin front 4. ; ovary, with half the calyx removed ; 5. longitudinal section of ovary ; 6. transverseditto ; 7. ripe fruit ; 8. longitudinal section of seed— -from a sketch by Mr. Miers.

1I !Rhahnaitube generally fn?ftftaomewlu.n.uuh ,*,,,,&d,in thecalyx, which „„•affixed to broad filamQpletediasepments; their.Theirnea,tereb andbroaofth«coroUa ... the sty,.~f°"PW among^the Wwhich 1:,-^tem Ovation, and agglutinated at th,-.m.mlus.tl....they are not confluent intouaoea,, thia ...tendency thet,r extent than in S1£engt !— by • of the ovarninfrom* free central placenta. Ti.totheHuinmaceaa; but m the latla from the ovarium and the petals, whir&rGEN]

594 GENTIANALES. [Pkkigynous Exogens.Alliance XLV. GENTIANALES.—The Gentianal Alliance.Diagnosis.— Perigynous Exogens, with dichlamydeous monopetalous floivers, axile orparietal placenta, and a minute embryo, or with the cotyledons much smaller than theradicle, lying in a large quantity of albumen.Here we find ourselves among the truly monopetalous Orders of the French school.Previously a monopetalous structure was an exception rather than a rule but now a;separation of petals forms the exception. Tendencies have assumed a new du-ection.•The Alliance differs from that of Solanals in having a minute embryo and much albumen,and from Cortusals in the placenta never being free and central. It touches bolanalsat Nightshades themselves, which, if they had parietal placentae might often bemistaken for Gentianworts ;and at Dogbanes, whose minute embryo offers one ot theprincipal reasons for not associating them in the same Alliance as Asc \\epiads.ithCortusals Gentianals come in contact through Ebenads, which are very like Ardisiaus,and Diapensiads, which may be compared to Primworts. To Bignomals they are veryclosely allied through Broomrapes and Stilbids, which put on the peculiar aspect of thatAlliance.N.vtiral Orders of Gentianals.Stipides 0. Stigmas simple, sessile, radiating229. Ebenace.e.Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a manifest style. Pla- "1230> Aquifoliace.e.rentes axile. Seeds definite, pendulous.Corolla imbricated .}Stipules 0. Stigmas collected into a massive head, expanded of)the base in the form of a ring or membrane, and contracted in 231. Apocy.nace f..the middle. (Albumen sometimes 0) JLeaves opposite,with intervening stipules........ 232. Loganiace.e.Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a manifest style. Pla- \ 233 Di apensiace.k.centee axile. Seeds indefinite, peltate. Stamens inter petalous . JStipides 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a manifest style. Pla- "Icentee axile. Seeds definite,erect. Corolla valrate. Flowers p34.Stilbace.e.unsymmetricalStipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a manifest style. Pla- 1235 Orobanchace.e.centee parietal.Flowers didynamous JStipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a manifest style. Pla- 1236 Gentianace.e.centm parietal.Flowers regular JJ>J

• INTIANi•[nal•'' " ''A ICCXXIX MM Nx,., iD,AGBbyabortion | j>, seldom J,'!" •'with the rudimiusuallywith a few sterile stamens.Calyx in 3 to 7 divisions,nearly equal, persistentUa monopetalous, hypogynous,pi gular, deciduous,somewhat coriaceous, usuallypubescenl externally, andBmooth internally ; its limbwith '!to 7 divisions, imbricatedin -aestivation,Minis definite, either arisinofrom the corolla, or hypo^gynous twice as ; manj as,,! '- of the corolla,sometim. -itin* s as manv,or the Bame number, andthen alternate with them,often inserted in pairs at tliefoot of the lobes of th roll i,•nd th. 'iineither oppositenor alternate with th< m•smaller; ,„,l,, -u ,sometimesS^Jf^Tbearu""'l;iI "-'" Ll!dly doubled in..per]-J"«i. 4. 1 'Vru.. fruit .,..]'7" tliealbumen wh ,ch islxia ,,,,,,,,,-car."-'•--'"• "1-n.. ;•.cotyledons J ,'"""' fohaceons,somewha(i,alb...... veinv, lyiigj^paratejramde taper, of nnddlingleng^^H-unjlnnU.l,,,,,,,,,,,, ,,,,,.,, ,,, ,, N ,,.. willl „,,;,.,, ,,a a '- a '"'*!"> ,mi - ,3nuJ "•-,„„„,„,. ,the lobes of the corolln•- ,, h, 1.1,,"•"•>"" the other, rhe nature of their disUnc.&V' P. ^*>wWch they are also mu,«rge number of cases thei'n v. •,''been suspected... .ndical.^mblance can be traced, and in facJ the aI'j.nml : rudimentary stamens being uniformlyUuefly Indian and tropical ;a verj5 M,•section; 6. apfcSf

596 EBENACE.E. [Peiugvnous Exogkns.Europe, and the state of New York North America. A few occur at the Cape ofillGood Hope and in New Holland. .,They a^-e remarkable for little except the hardness of the wood of such species asDiospyrus Ebenns, Ebenaster, melanoxylon, Mabolo, tomentosa and Roylei, ana for theSle qualityof the fruit. The timber, of a black colour, sometimes variegated ^white or brown lines, is well known under the names of Ebony and Ironwood The fruitJ noted for extreme acerbity before arriving at maturity. That of Diospyrus hafa « occasionallyintroduced from China as a dry sweetmeat another speciesis believed to furms;a fruit called the Kau Apple by the settlers in the South of Africa. Some practitionersmthe UnTted States prescribean infusion of the unripe fruit of alsoDiospyrus yirginiana,called "he Date Plum, whose bark had already been employed as a febrifuge wi h succes in cases of cholera infantum, and the worst forms of Mississippi diarrhoea The particularsas to the manner of applying it are to be found m Ha£s '-"^"~£*Medical Science, October, 1842.-See Gard Chron p. 844. 1843 This tree Faucesa kind of gum, and the fruit when changed by frost is eaten. The fruit of D"»pyiubglutinosa, or Embryopteris, is so glutinous as to be used m Bengal for paymg boats.GENERA.Gunisantlms, A. DC.Rospidios, A. DC.Macreightia, A. DC.Ri/niia, Endl. Diospyros, L.Royena, L.Euclea, L.D'ipUmcma, Don.Guaiflxara, Tourn.Hebenaster, Rumph.Paralea, Aubl.Eiiibryopteris, Ga;rtn.Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp. 160.Cavanilla, LamMaba, Font.Ferreola, RoxKCargilia, R. Br.Position.Oleacfce.Ebenace^e.— Aquifoliacese.Sapotacece.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Noltia, Schum. = Diospyros.Kellaua, A. DC. = Euclea.Holochilus, Dalztll.

ili-- BUggiBtion of Jussieu, in his ialternateI ..I I \.that HoUyworts ought probably to be placedi'1 ' ' ' \ II. \ microphvlln. /.•Ohdek CCXXX.AQUIPOLIAIem, Ad. 1rlwm.: -ttyv--- '" •iorshrubs,i se brandoppose, simple, lealW without stipules. I,solitary or clustered, sometimes .by abortion.Sepals 1 to 6, imbricated in aestivation. Corollai- to 6-parted, bypogynous, imbricated in awtivatioaStamens inserted into thi witb itsjmenta ;filaments erect anthers adi;opening longitudinally. Disk none. Ovar) fl sby,superior, Bomewhat truncate, with from 2 tomore cells ; ovules Bobtary, anatro] al, pi nduland oftenhanging from a cup-shaped funiculus;m:i subsessile, iobed. Fruit fleshy, indwiili from 2to6ori -e s< «. Seed suspennearly Bessile ;albumen large, flesh j ;embryo small,2-lobed, lying next the hilum, with ininuudons, and a superior radicle.These bushes and trees were formerly included inRhamnads by most Botanists, but have been welldistinguishedby Ad. Brongniart, who remarks tliatSapotads or Ebenads, willprobably be adoptedFrom Spindletrees, with which the Order is i-bined in Borne modern works,it diners in the form"i ili.-calyx and corolla, in the disposition and intionof die Btamens, and especially in the strucl"l the ovary and fruit In th< Be respects Hollyuare found by Brongniari to agree so completely withEbenads, that that Order does not, in fact, dilntially from HoUyworts, exo piin chara I* M 'dary order, such as the calyx and corolla b« ss deeply dii ided, the Btamens often double the numberof tin- segments of the corolla, the style sometimesdivided, the cells of the ovary usually containing2 collateral ovules, and, finally, in the cells oi iHoUyworts. Y..n Martius places them mresides in their monopetalous corolla, axilo puvminute embryo, lying in the baseol flesliy albunthe want of stipules, from Dogbanes in tlieir simplilong style, the stigmas of which never have a ipeculiar silky corolla with a twisted imbricat'stantly definite innumber, and in the still more niin itFound sparingly in various parts ol the world,America, and the Cape of G 1 Hopethe common Holly, in Europe.the bark and berries of Prinos verticillatuspertics ol vegetable, astringent, and tonic medicim -.re highly spoken oi by American practitioners;Bigelow asserts that tliey are emetic. \Uragogn is a mosl powerful diuretic, llHolly (Hex aquifolium), are equal"in- fruit : 4 a section

598 AQUIFOLIACE^E. [Perigynous Exogens.fever ;the root and bark are said to be emollient, resolving, expectorant, anddiuretic ;Haller recommends the juice of the leaves in icterus ;Reil also affirmsthat he has employed the bark successfully in cases of epidemic intermittent feverwhen Peruvian Bark had failed. The berries are purgative and emetic ;six oreight will occasion violent vomiting. Birdlime is obtained from the bark, and thebeautiful white wood is much esteemed by cabinet-makers for inlaying a; strongdecoction of Ilex vomitoria, called Black drink, is used by the tribes of the CreekIndians at the opening of their councils. It acts as a mild emetic. Someare speciesemployed as substitutes for tea, among which is the Prinos glabra, an evergreenNorth American bush. But the most celebrated is the Ilex paraguayensis, orMate, whose leaves are very generally employed in Brazil and the adjoining SouthAmerican governments ;of this plant, called Paraguay Tea, a full account has beengiven in the London Journal of Botany, 1. p. 30 ;Mr. Stenhouse has detected Theinein its leaves. Martius states that Ilex Gongonha, called also Gongonha, and I. theezansare also employed in Brazil in the same manner he describes all three as ; beingvaluable diuretics and diaphoretics. According to the same author the leaves of Ilexparaguayensis and several others are used by dyers the fruits of Ilex; Macoucoua,when unripe, abound in tannin, and bruised in a ferruginous mud are employed indyeing cotton fabrics ; they act something like galls. — Mat. Med. Br. 126.Cassine, Linn.Macoucoua, Aubl. JEgeria,Maurocenia, Mill. .Labatia, Scop.Ilex, Linn.Jlurglaria, Wendl.Aquifolium, Tournef. Chomelia, Fl. Flum.Paltoria, Ruiz et Pav. Prinos, Linn,GENERA.Adans.Winterlia, Monch.Nemopanthes, Raf.Nuttallia, DC.Ilicioides, Dumort.Byronia, Endl.Poli/stigma, Meisn.Siphonodon, Griff.Villaresia, Ruiz et Pav.Citronella, Don.Numbers. Gen. 11. Sp. 110.Position.Rhamnacem.AquifoliacevE.— Ebenacere.SapotacecB.

'I he singular Btigma, more eas\ to reprei>«by a drawing than to describe, is

GOO APOCYNACEJE. [Pbbigynoos Exoge.ns.The kernels of Cerbera Manghas are also emetic and poisonousthe milky sap is purgative;;the leaves and bark are used in Java as a substitute for Senna. In Thevetia Ahovaithe seeds are also poisonous the bark and; sap emetic and narcotic ;and Thevetianeriifolia has a dangerous venomous milk ; yet its bitter and cathartic bark is reportedto be a powerful febrifuge, 2 grains only being affirmed to be equal to an ordinary doseof Cinchona. The wood of both these has a heavy repulsive odour, and is used, in thecountries where they are wild, for fish. Hasseltia arborea must be classedpoisoningamong the poisons. In Java the milk obtained from the trunk by incision, mixed withhoney, and reduced with boiling water, is employed as a powerful drastic for destroyingthe tape-wormit is however;apt to produce inflammation of the intestines, and is evenin some cases fatal. The milk of the Plumieras, although said to be cathartic or drastic,is excessively corrosive ; they are however employed by practitioners in tropicalcountries. Cameraria latifolia is named the Bastard Manchineel-tree, from its resemblancein quality to that formidable tree. From a species of Echites the Mandingoesare said to obtain a poisonwith which their smear they arrows. In general the genusis narcotic, or rather stupefying,but with considerable acrimony, whence the speciesare employed, especially their roots, as drastics and Eclul.epwpastiea.—Stadelnuyer tp 3. The common Oleander, Nerium Oleander, although little issuspected, a formidablepoison. A decoction of its leaves forms a wash, employed in the south of Europeto destroy cutaneous vermin and its; powderedwood and bark constitute at Nicethe basis of an efficacious rat poison.A few years ago, a child died from havingeaten one morning a quantity of Oleander flowers; it was seized with violent colic,.under which the child sunk at the end of two days. In 1809, when the French troopswere Ivine before Madrid, some of the soldiers went a marauding, every one bringmgback such provisions as could be found. One soldier formed the unfortunate idea ofcutting the branches of the Oleander for spits and skewers for the meat when roasting.This Tree, it may be observed, is very common in Spain, where it attains considerabledimensions. The wood having been stripped of its bark, and brought in contact withthe meat, was productive of most direful consequences,for of twelve soldiers who ate ofthe roast seven died, and the other five were dangerouslyi\\.-Gard. Chronicle, 1844,p 23. In like manner the root of Nerium odorum is found to be a poisonin IndiaWhen, however, these dangerous qualities are moderated, the species become usefulmedicinal agents, either as emetics or cathartics. The Apocynums androssemifohumand cannabinum are emetic, diaphoretic, and diuretic, and in small doses tonic Aninfusion of the leaves of Allamanda cathartica is considered a valuable catharticmedicine, in moderate doses, especially in the cure of colic. In overpaintersdoses it is violently emetic and purgative. The root of Rauwolfia mtida is used forsimilar purposes. Not a few speciesof the Order lose their acrimony either wholly orin a great degree, and then we find them applied as febrifuges or even aromatics. iheroot of Ophioxylon serpentinum is employed by the Telinga physiciansof India as afebrifuge and alexipharmic, and also to promote delivery in tedious cases. Ihe barkof Alyxia stellate, is aromatic, with similar effects to those of Canella alba and DrymisWinteri, for which it may be substituted. It has been introduced into German practiceas a remedy for chronic diarrhoea and nervous complaints ;it has the odour of Mehlot,and traces of Benzoic acid have been found in it. The Conessi bark a valuable astrin-

I'1''.,ilenol; 1 1 1.1.A Inargequanti^ of Caoutchouc is ol I"•'h'um.s. it ,s called dfangaba bj thel•'i••1 11.II\l'"< KNACI i'""-''. ••"'! '•;""'Palanque,tam« \p.do«,perma oxcelaum ia, ,..,.,tainkgrowingal the lower part Lute tabula,..-.,..,„.,,..^Indian.,,,Ll„ and in t!,.Hated, or rather a* if i, ,.Wean .-,,together along their whole length.TI*$**

i602 LOGANIACE/E [Perigykous Exogens.Order CCXXXII.LOGANIACEjE.— Loganiads.Logauie*. Brown Jl. in Flinders, (1814) Von Martius N. Gen. et Sp. PI. 2 133 BartUOrd Nat. 205 ;;g ArJtt ; in Edinb. Encyel. 120,-Loganiaces, Ed. Pr. ccxxiv. ;Endl Gm..*BU\-Potaliace*. Brownin Tuckey, 449. lProd£*^a»m.-Po^ex,UaHiuiN.Q.aSp^.9l.andl^l»^,RoyU mu*tr. m^bydmaces, Bhnne Bijdr. 1018. (1826);«*."""^f^r^^li>C' T/,

iaten;GormiMw.] LOGAN] i( I•ometamea more pieces than the calyx, as In rThe auun,dueedtoone.aeuiUeteria.of th. corolla ;tl f Loganhl^opposite in Potalia. In I I., banes the ,'„„„Logamada, genus, Latordia, has ;cnrolla is dwaystwiated, except in Mback of each iSbe which J•2* mads the oestivation f?«is ven variable and i«the term.f either The firat^— ^venot.tra>"-;'• "ay ;,,„ onsider the hair* «Dogbanes JtTK Csfagmais often ol conmderable aize, and b,^^ave no such appear, a." |,„.AllLogamada,are either tropical or inhabit cthe o,^eam New Holland and America formingIIi would be difficult to name a re venomous Order than U*a--stffjsssfir^sr'an Indian tree, with small greenishwhiteflowers, ribbed leaves, and :ibeautiful orange-coloured round fruit,tin- si/..- of a small Apple, having abrittle shell, and a white gelatinous'"The wood ispulp,exceedinglybitter, particularly thai of the root,which is used to cure intermittentB vers, and the bites of venomoussnakes. The seeds are imployed inthe distillation of country spirits, torender them more intoxicating. Thepulp of the fruit seems perfectlyucent, .-is it is greedily bymany sorts of birds.- Roxb. Theseeds are extremi lvpoisonous, inlarge doses producing extraordinaryrigidity and convulsive contraction ofthe muscles previous to death. In..very small and repeated doses itpromotes theappetite, assists thedigestive process, increases the -bon i>f"urine, and sometimes actaMilIseed; 6. tliesawe moislightly upon the bowels. It isemployed medicinally inparalysis,fig. CCCCVIII.oross ; I.dyspepsia, dysentery, affections ofthe nervous system, &c. and appears to be QTO in nAnother virulent kind is the Strychnos toxifera, which Torn""-""' a 1l!"u•''.* orOurari Dr. Hancock thinks it isnature For an account of it bj SirR.Sc!meibur*Dark ol the root ol Strychnos Tieute another frightfuliwhere it ts called Tjettek and Dpai, actaWants, othereare used in medicine with advantaintense and violent manner.Notwithstanding the actBlume to yield the genuine Lignum colubrinum, a dmaremedy for paralysis of the lower itextremities; is ahbe, and to be useful in blenorrhuaa faucium et laryisubject in Java. Blume adds that several oth

604 LOGANIACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.and Mr Hartweg reports that a speciesof the same genus kills dogs m equatorialAmerica. An infusion of the leaves of Potalia resinifera is slightly mucilaginous andastringent, and is used in Brazil as a lotion for inflamed eyes. Potalia amara is bitterlike the Gentians, and acrid and emetic like Dogbanes.I. Spigele/e.Spigelia, L.Canala, Pohl.Montira, Aubl.Arapabaca, Plum.Ccehistylis, Torr. et Gr.Mitreola, L.Mitrasacme, Lab.II. Strychneje.Strychnos, L.Rouhamon, Aubl.Lasiustoma, Schr.Brehmia, Harv.Ignatia, L.Pagamea, Aubl.Gardneria, Wall.Cyathospermum, WallAntonia, Pohl.Labordia, Gaud.Ustcria, W.Monodynamis, Gmel.III. LoGANE.E.Logania,R. Br.GENERA.Euosma, Andr.Stomandra, R. Br.Geniostoma, Forst.Anasscr, Juss.Hcemospermum, Bl.Fagra?a, Thunb.Kuhlia, Reinw.Utania, Don.Kentia, Steud.CyrtophyVum, Reinw.Picrophlarus, Bl.Numbers. Gen. 22. Sp. 162.Cinchonacem.Position.— Apocynacese.— Loganiace^;. — Gentianacese.Rhizophoracece.Grertnera, Lam.Frulcsca, DC.Andersonia, Schl.Sykesia, Arn.Potalia, Aubl.Nicandra, Schreb.Anthocleista, Afz.? Codonanthus, G. Don.? Anabata, W.Sulzeria, R. et Sch.diness and convulsions are known to follow their exhibition, if given in an over-dose. InIndia there is a nut called the Clearing Nut, of which the ripe seeds are dried, andsold in every market, to clear muddy water. The natives never drink clear well water,if they can get pond or river water, which is always more or less impure according tocircumstances. One of the seeds is well rubbed for a minute or two round the inside ofthe vessel, generally an unglazed earthen one, containing the water, which is then leftto settle ;in a very short time the impuritiesfall to the bottom, leaving the water clear.The natives of India eat the pulp of the fruit when ripe Dr. Roxburgh found it disagreeable.These nuts are produced by Strychnos potatorum.; Bitter Almonds are saidto be employed for the same purpose in Egypt, and those of the Kola, or Stercuha, inSierra Leone. The Spigelias participatein the noxious propertiesof Strychnos. Bothroot and leaves of Spigelia marilandica, the Carolina Pink-root, and S. anthelmia, areactive anthelmintics ;their efficacyis much impaired by keeping. They are also purgativeand narcotic in a slight degree, seem to be acrid narcotics, and are apt to P Qucevery unpleasant symptons after being exhibited dimness of; sight, giddiness,dilatedpupil, spasms of the muscles of the eyes, and even convulsions are reported by Barton tohave been brought on by them. Spigelia glabratais reckoned by Martius among poisons;Cassipoureje, (Mcisn. Gen. p. 119. Legnotideae, Bartl. Ord. Nat. Endl. Gen. 118fi). Trees orshnibs.Leaves opposite, nearly entire, with interpetiolarstipules. Flowers axillary, solitary, or clustered.Calyx campanulate, 4- 5-cleft, valvate. Petals4-5, fringed, inserted into the bottom of the calyx.Stamens 2 or 3 times as many as the petals, distinct,inserted into the bottom of the calyx or theback of a disk ;filaments free ;anthers 2-celled,CCCCIXturned inwards. Ovary superior, 3- to 5-celled ;ovules 2 or many in each cell, pendulous orattached to the axis ; style simple ; stigma obtuse.Fruit berried or capsular Embryo in the axisof fleshy albumen ; radicle superior ; cotyledonsflat or half-cylindrical. These are tropicalshrubs, and are usually placed with Mangroves;but their seeds have albumen, and the ovary isperfectly distinct from the calyx. The points ofresemblance consist in the fleshy valvate calyx,the fringed petals, which are like those of Kandelia,and the presence of stipules. Brown, aftercomparing this Cassipourea with the Mangrovescalled Carallias, was led to conclude that we havea series of structures connecting Rhizophora, onthe one hand, with certain genera of Loosestrifes,particularly with Antherylium, thoughthat genus wants the intermediate :stipules and,on the other, with Cunoniads, especially with thesimple-leaved species of Ceratopetalum.- Ccuoo.437. This is doubtless the fact, and Cassipoureamay probably be regarded as one of those osculantgroups whose relationship is nearly equal inseveral opposite directions. But upon the wholeit seems to have more real affinity with Log*-niads than with the Orders just mentioned. ItsFig. CCCCIX— Cassipourea elliptica— Hooker. 1. a flower; 2. stamens 3. ; pistil 4. cross section;of the ovary.

'II!L0GAN1A4 InUvate calyx, p rl iroou il iineni, axile pi* "- "'" 'sl "' """ m» doubtful group, wlowe completely examined.i.l SI K \DryptopetalumMiibl.1 -:tl.iar».II 1 1'.N^ ' "•1 1 1' > ^ iL '.i M.i;.\ m, \\i \, i |LeplNttitrusacmc, /

Pyxidanthera,606 DIAPENSIACE/E. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCXXXIII.DIAPENSIACE/E.— Diapknsiads.Diapensiacea, Link Handb. 1. 595. (1829) ; a § of Convolvulaceae ;Ed. pr. No. clxxvii. (1836) ;Endl.Gen. p. 760. ;Meisner Gen. p. 272.Diagnosis.— Gentianal Exogens, with no stipules, simple stigmas at the end of a manifeststyle, axile placenta, indefinite peltate seeds, and interpetalous stamens.Prostrate under-shrubs, with small densely imbricated leaves which have scarcelyany visible veins. Flowers solitary, terminal Calyx composed of 5 sepals which forma broken whorl, are rather unequal,and much imbricated ; scarcely distinguishablefrom the bracts whichare closely imbricated round it. Corollamonopetalous, regular, with animbricated aestivation. Stamens 5,equal the filaments; petaloid andarising from the margin of the sinusof the corolla ;anthers 2-celled, witha broad connective, bursting transverselyin ; Pyxidanthera awned onthe lower valve. Disk 0. Ovarysuperior, 3-celled each; placenta with7 ovules in Pyxidanthera, with anindefinite number in Diapensia ; stylesingle, continuous with the ovary ;ccccx.stigma sessile, with 3 very short decurrentlobes. Capsule membranousor papery, surrounded with the permanent sepals, terminated by the rigid style orits base. Seeds with a brittle deeply pitted skiu, peltate. Embryo very small, witha slender radicle and two very short cotyledons, lyingacross the hilum in a mass offleshy albumen.From the manner in which Diapensia was associated by Brown (Prodromus, 482), whenhe separated it along with Hydroleacese from Bindweeds, it has been generally supposedthat this profoundBotanist intended to refer Diapensia to the former spurious Order.But Diapensia is in reality nearer Phloxworts than Hydroleacese, and yet more nearlyallied by its small embryo and copious albumen to Hollyworts and Loganiads. Hydroleacesethemselves must merge in Hydrophyls, and the free central placentationof thatOrder forbids the association with it of Diapensiads. The chief resemblances consistin Diapensia having the filaments petaloid, and originating not from within the corollabut from the margin of the sinuses, so that the corolla might be described as 1 0-cleft,five of the divisions being broad and coloured, and the other five much narrower, andshorter, colourless, and having anthers ;and in the embryo being filiform, slightly2-lobed at one end. But both Diapensia and Pyxidanthera disagree with Hydrophylsin havine a calyx consisting of five unequal sepals forming a broken whorl in ; havingthe anthers bursting transversely, and with a very broad connective in ; having onlyone style instead of two in ; being destitute of an hypogynous disk ;and finally, inthe embryo lying in the midst of fleshy albumen across the hilum. At least this iscertainly the case in Pyxidanthera, and I have no reason to doubt its being equallythe case with Diapensia.Let me add, that although the name of Diapensiacese originated with Link, yet thatauthor in placingit among Bindweeds was obviously unacquainted with its real structure,and in assigning it for a character " semina membrana inclusa," seems to have assumedthat in this respect it agrees with Hydrophyls, which is not the fact.The species are mountain plants of the north of Europe and North America.They are not known to possess any useful properties.Diapensia, L. |GENERA.Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 2.Michx.Hydroph yllacea.Position.— Loganiacese.— Djapensiace^e. — Stilbacese.Fig. CCCCX.— Pyxidanthera barhulata. 1. corolla cut open ; 2. perpendicular section of the ovary;3. anther ; 4. seed ; 5. embryo.

iCCCCXI.-S,•a,v.•Gbntu.n.S'l II l;\. I 1Ordkb CCXXXIV STILBAC1 iCJposhrDbB, with the babitofa Phylica op a I , Ientoe, leaftery, rigid, articulated al the base, withou)spikes at the point oi the branches, sessileeach with 3 bracts at the base, occasionallypolygamous. Calyx tubular, campanulate,with a 5-clefl limb, the segments of which areequal ; the two lower Bom< timea cul deeperseldom 5-leaved or 2-valved; p< reistent.'Corolla monopetalouB, bypogynous ;the tubeenlarged upwards, with a ring of hair-, in the,lir" : "'• the limb valvate, 6-parted, spreadingsomewhat 2-lipped, rarely 4-parted, and nearhregular. Stamens equal in number to thesegments of the corolla, and alternate withthem, inserted between the lobes,one the upperof five always rudimentary, or even obliterated:filaments free;anthers ellipticaloblong, attached by the back, 2-celled; openmglongitudinally by their face.Ovarj supenor, sessile, 2-celled ; cells with only oneerect ovule;one cell sometimes smaller and;empty Btyle terminal, filiform, exsertedstigma simple, emarginate. Disk 0. FruitI

608 STILBACE^E. [Periqynous Exogens.unusual in the Echial, but not at all in the Gentianal Alliance. They possibly bear thesame relation to Diapensiads as Broomrapes to Gentianworts.All are natives of the Cape of Good Hope.Their uses are unknown. They are somewhat resinous shrubs.GENERA..SU'he. L.Lukea, Schmidt.Ciimpylostachys, Kunth.Eurylobium, Hvclist.Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 7.PositionBruniacece.Stilbace^e.— Diapensiacese.Selaginaccte.M. Alph. De Candolle (Prodr. XIi. 604) stations these between Labiates andGlobulariads, and finds their anther-cells always confluent at the apex, forming butone cell. See also Hooker's Journ. Bot., II. 348.ADDITIONAL GENUS.Euthystachys, A. DC.

.Gi NTIAK Ml.-.) OROBAN( HAI I i.Order CCXXXV.OROBANCHAGE.E—B""•'• *•• »* P- ^-Orubanchiua, B>. i. ^Diagnosis.- GetOumal Exogi nx, with no stipule*, »/„,,•tfyfe, parietal plaa ntas, and didyna,, '' ,,,,: " ^f 88 ,P ,ante . g«>wing parasitically upon the rIStems covered with brown or colourless scales. Calyx(oroua divided, persistentmonopetalous, hypogynous, irregular, persistent withan imbricated aestivation. Stamens 4, didynamous. Anthersoccasionally l-celled, but more generally 2-celled, the cellsdistinct, parallel, often mucronate, or bearded at the IOvary superior, l-celled, seated in a fleshy disk, with 2 ormore parietal polyspermous placentae, the 2 carpels of wliichit consists placed ri-lit an.l lift of the axis ;style 1 ; stigma-'-lnl.,-,1. Fruit capsular, inclosed within the withered corolla,l-celted,2-valved,each valve bearing1 or 2 placentae in themiddle. Seeds indefinite, very minute; embryo minute, at thebase of fleshy albumen.Broomrapes are generally compared with Gesnerworte anaFigworts, from both which they are very different in habitrhey are distinguished from Gesnerworts by the importantenmstance of cir-their seeds having only a minute embryo lying inone end of fleshy albumen, and Bpherical pollen, while the embryoof Gesnerworts i- cylindrical and erect, occupying the axisof a small quantity only of albumen, and the pollen elliptical,with a furrow on one side. In Gesnerworts theattached by rather long funiculi, whilethey are absolutely sessile in lirooinrapes.Moreover, there is a tendencyin the latter to become pentandrous,even hexandrous;:not only does nosuch tendency exist in the former, butthe reverse takes place, in the occasionalincreased Btenlityofthe stamens.There isr. .-banche of the glandular processes ofthe disk of Gesnerworts, or at leastnothing more than a thin glandularcoating to the base of the ovary.Prom Figworts, to which their didynamousstamens have caused them to becompared, they are known by their l-celled ovary and minutetheir habit and parasitical mode of growth,lii thi~from which they differ in their ovary being c -m]their irregular unsymmetricaJ flowers, with epijdoubt, however, that the nearest affinity of Brooiol which, as for example, Vbyria, they even corn spond in theirmoreover in their corolla adhering firmly to the baa of tlKg. CUCCX1L— Auoplanthus uniflorua. 1. a flew : i k«Uod v :». tlie section of it to show the embrvo.

610 OROBANCHACE.E. [Peri gy nous Exogens.ripe The great pointsof resemblance between Orobanche and Gesnerworts and Figwortsconsist in their monopetalous didynamous flowers and bicarpellary polyspermous fruit ;and it is these which have led to the general opinion that all the Orders are closelyallied Such marks of agreement are doubtless important but they may be overbalancedby circumstances of disagreement of more importance. One of these is the;position of the carpels with respect to the axis of inflorescence. In the whole categoryof personate, labiate, or irregular plants forming the Bignomal Alliance, the carpelsstand fore and aft with respectto the axis ;while in Gentianworts we have as universallythe two carpels placed laterally.In this striking character Orobanche agreeswith the latter Now as a didynamous structure is not universal in Bignomals, whilethe position of carpels is constant through both series respectively, we must assign thegreater importance to the latter character, and hence Orobanche would be removedfrom Bi

W•i1i11Gentian ilks | OROBw II\( i iEplphegna, Nutt.Leptamnium, Raf,'" allr.Phelipca, ' /'•Tnonyehion %W'allr.Koplia, liiiinnrt.Oittaneln , Link.Linn.. Wallr.B

612 GENTIANACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCXXXVI.GENTIANACEjE—Gentianworts.(Jentianece, Juss. Gen. 141. (1789) ;R. Brown Prodr. 449 ;Von Martins Nov. Gen. $c. 2. 132 ;Bartl.Ord. Nat. 199 ; Royle's Illustrations, 276 ; End I. Gen. cxxxiv. ; Grisebach Monogr. (1836) ; Id. inAlph. DC. Prodr. 9. 38.— Desfontainea?, Endl. Gen. p. 669.Diagnosis.— Gentianal Exogens, with no stipules, simple stigmas at the end of a manifeststyle, parietal placenta:, and regular flowers.Herbaceous plants, seldom shrubs, generally smooth, sometimes twining. Leavesopposite, entire, without stipules, sessile, or having their petioles confluent in a little2 Fig. CCCCXIV. 1sheath, in most cases 3- 5-ribbed ; very rarely brown and scale-like ;sometimes alternate.Flowers terminal or axillary, regular, or very seldom irregular. Calyx divided,inferior, persistent. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, usually regular, and persistent ;the limb regular, sometimes furnished with delicate fringes, its lobes of the same numberas those of the calyx, generally 5, sometimes 4, 6, 8, or 10, occasionally extended at thebase into a bag or spur, with a plaited, or folded, or imbricated twisted aestivation.Stamens inserted upon the corolla, all in the same line, equal in number to the segments,and alternate with them ;some of them occasionally abortive. Ovary composed of2 carpels, 1- or partly 2-celled, many-seeded. Style 1, continuous with the ovary ; stigmas2, right and left of the axis ;ovules 00, anatropal, parietal. Capsule or berrymany-seeded when; 2-valved, the margins of the valves turned inwards, and bearing theseeds. Seeds small ;testa single ; embryo minute in the axis of soft fleshy albumen ;radicle next the hilum.This Order is very near that of Dogbanes, from which it differs in the herbaceoushabit, permanent corolla, entire ovary, parietal placentation, imbricated, not contortedaestivation, want of milk, and usually capsular fruit. The ribbed leaves too afford, hithe majority of cases, a certain mark of distinction ;to this may be added bitterness.Wherever the parietal placentae can be found, and this is usually the case, the recognitionof the Order is very easy and in the;anomalous genera, like Sebaaa, hi which apartially 2-celled ovary exists, a little examination shows that in reality the placentasmerely meet at the base. From Figworts, in particular, this circumstance distinctly cutsGentians off, independently of their minute embryo and symmetrical flowers. Von Martinsremarks that no Gentianworts except Tachia have a hypogynous disk and the two;carpellary leaves of which the fruit is formed are lateral, or right and left with respectto the common axis of the inflorescence, their placentae being consequently anterior andFig CCCCXIV.—Gentiana amarella. 1. section of the ovary of Chironia baccifera ; 2. section of therir>e fruit ; 3. a seed : 4. a vertical section of it.

iIGSNTI imii...IGENT] W VIposterior while in Flgwoi ; Ipogynousdisk is rerj eommoo inthesha|two earpellarj leaves are am. rior and post rior, tinthe same transverse line as that which atpartin-' I in seems to connect this •Order with Bindweeds anil;a parasitical, ^

614 GENTIANACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.The Order of Gentianworte is not more remarkable for the diversity of its coloursthan it is for the uniformity of the secretions which its various species exhibit. Bitternessin every part, root, leaves, flowers, fruit, in annuals, perennials, and shrubs, is somuch their characteristic that the following account of the purposes to which they areapplied is little more than a list of repetitious with this ; exception, that they in somecases prove narcotic and emetic.The common Gentian root of the druggists, a pure and intense bitter, is for the mostpart Gentiana lutea, an herbaceous plant, with axillary whorls of yellow flowers, commonon the Alps of Europe. It is principally employed as a tonic, but sometimes relaxesthe bowels, producing nausea and a kind of intoxication. G. campestris and Amarella,common on the heaths and hills of some parts of England, are domestic substitutes as ;are G. Catesbsei in the United States, G. Kurroo in the Himalayas, and G. punctata,pannonica, purpurea, and others, on the Continent of Europe. G. cruciata has beensuperstitiously believed to possess especial virtues because its leaves grow in the formof a cross, and it is one of the thousand panaceas for hydrophobia. Agathotes Chirayta,a Himalayan annual, is remarkable for the pureness of its bitter. The whole plant ispulled up at the time the flowers begin to decay, and dried for use. Its febrifugalproperties are in high estimation with European practitioners in India, who use it insteadof Cinchona when the latter is not to be procured. Cicendia hyssopifolia, a commonIndian annual, Erythrsea Centaurium (Centaury), a beautiful little wild plant, withpink flowers, Chlora perfoliata, various species of Lisianthus, Tachia, Sabbatia, Coutoubea,&c. &c, possess qualities very nearly of the same kind, varying principally in intensity,and are employed as substitutes for Gentian in different countries. The root of FrazeraWalteri, a North American biennial, is a pure, powerful, and excellent bitter, destituteof aroma, and is fully equal to Gentian. When fresh it is reported to be emetic andcathartic. The roots have been imported into Europe as a sort of Calumba, and haveacquired in consequence the name of American Calumba. Menyanthes trifoliata, a commonbog plant, called Buck Bean (quasi Bach or Beck, i. e. Brook Bean) is intenselybitter. Its rhizome is reckoned one of the most valuable of known tonics ;but largedoses produce vomiting, and frequently powerful diaphoresis. It is recommended inintermittent and remittent fevers, gout, herpetic complaints, rheumatism, dropsy, scurvy,and worms. Withering says that it may be used as a substitute for Hops in makingbeer. Villarsia nymphoides acts in a similar way, but is weaker.GENERA.I. Gentiane^e.— Corolla Agathotes, Don.Hoppea, Willd. Leiothamnus, Griseb.imbricated.llenricea, Leui. Lis. Pootia, Dennst. Eudoxia, Don.Frasera, Walt.Orthostemon, R. Bi Crawfurdia, Wall.llalenia, Borkh.Sabbatia, Adans.Belmontia, E. Mey.Tetragonanlhus, Stell. Chlora, Linn.ExochBenium, Gris.Chironia, Linn.Blackstonia, Huds. Sebasa, Soland.Rceslinia, Miinch. Xanthanthus, Griseb. Lagenias, E. Mey.Plocandra, E. Met/. Callopisma, M. et Zitcc. Schlibleria, Mart.Gyrandra, Oris.Dejanira, Cham.Curtia, Cham.Orphium, E. Mey. Schultesia, M. et Z.Thurnheissera, Pohl.Valerandia, Neck. Hockinia, Gardn. Apophragma, Griseb.Exacum, Linn.Anacotus, Griseb. Exadenus, Griseb.Lapethea, Oris.Pagaea, Griseb.Besfontainia, R. et S.Voyra, Aubl.Petalostylis, Griseb.Linkia, Pers.Vohiria, Juss.Omphalostigma, Gris. ? Henicostemma, Blum.Lita, Schreb.Lisyanthus, Aubl. ?Tripterospermum, Blm.Hnmboldtia, Neck. Lisianthus, Linn.1 Micraea, Miers.Leiphaimos, Schlecht. Macrocarptea, Griseb. Glyphospermum, Don.Ixanthus, Griseb.Sphterocarpeea, Griseb.Hippion, Spreng.Choriophyllum, Gris. II. Menyanthes.— CorollaSlevoptia, Reichenb. Chelonanthus , Griseb.induplicate.Cicendia, Adans.Irlbachia, Hart, et Zucc.Microcala, Link, et H. Helia, Mart, et Zucc. Menyanthes, Linn.Franqucvillia, Gray.Gentiana, Tournef.Asterias, Ren.Cwlantha, Froel.Coilantha, Borkh.Dasystephana, Ren.Cuttera, Raf.Pneumonanthe, Bung.Dasycephala, Borkh.Ciminalis, Borkh.Thylacites, Ren.Crossoccphalum, Froel.Crossopetalum, Roth.Urananthe, Gaud.Oentianella, Borkh.Ericala, Ren.Ericoila, Bork.Calathiana, Froel.Chondrophyllum, Bng.Erithalia, Bung.Tetrorhiza, Ren.Endotnche, Froel.Eurythalia, Ren.C'yanea, Ren.Oreophylax, Endl.Pleurogyne, Eschsch.Lomalogonium, A. Br.Trochantha, Bung.Swertia, Linn.Stellera, Turcz.Anagallidium, Griseb.Ophelia, Don.Monobothrium, Hochs.Hippocentaurea, Schlt.Centaurella, L. C. Rich.Centaurium, Pers.Bartonia, Miihlenb.Andreu-sia. Spreng.Erythrsea, Ren.Xunthea, Reichenb.Zygostigma, Griseb.Canscora, Lam.Ptadera, Sol.jEnstoma, Don.Urammthus, Griseb.Leianthus, Griseb.Coutoubea, Aubl.Cutubea, Mart. etZucc.Picrium, Schreb.Prepusa, Marl, el Zucc.Tachiadenus, Griseb,Symbolanthus, Don.Tachia, Aubl.Myrmccia, Schreb.Numbers. Gen. 60. Sp. 450.CinchonacecB.Position.— Orobanchacese. — Gentianace^:.-Polemoniacece.Menonanthes, Haw.Villarsia, Vent.Nympheeanthe, Rchb.Renealmia, Houtt.Trachysperma, Raf.Cumada, Jon.Limnanthemum, Gmel.Nymphoides, Tournef.Waldschmidia, Wigg.Schwcyckhe rta, Gmel.? Mitreola, Linn.Cynoctonum, GmeL

11 lesfontainiaIniiii, //.- I'1SOLANAISOLAN'ALEH(I tentianace • conlA I 'IH I'll IS \|. i.l , | |; \\ nDUadena,probably be!Alliance XLVI. SOLANALES.—Thb S iAolixDiagnosisPaxil' placenta, 2S-celled fruit, largt cmbryo,ly no in a m illAll these plants are clearly held together by the common chaiIons corolla, utile placenta?, regular bj mmetrical flowi re, and an inoof albumen. It is the last circumstance, witli the axile placentation, which dthem from the < rentianal Alliance. The free central placenta"i ( lorlguishes thai Alliance.Here and there anomalous genera occur, with no corolla,they are rare, and do nol Beem t" invalidate the Alliance, which joinsOliveworts, which are nearly allied t.. Ebenads and Hollyworts, andxils by the Polemoniads, which are so very near Hydrophyte that the two weiblended in the same Natural Order.Lateral affinities are here very important. Nothing what) v< iof their flowers separates Nightshades from Figworts in the Bignonial Aworts touch Jasmineworta among Echials ; Asclepiads I'Bindweeds the Nolanads of the Echial Alliance.Nui bal Orders op Soi vn i.Stamens free, 2 or 4 2Stamens free, 5. P 1 238. SAnthers and stigma consolidStamens free, 5. Placenta axile. CotyledtiidinallyS/,, ,n, •ru fn, '>. /'!'!

616 OLEACE^E. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCXXXVII.OLEACE^l.—Oliveworts.Oletaea?, Hoffmannsegg et Link Fl. Port. (1806); Brown Prodr. 522.— Lilacese, Vent. Tabl. 1. 306.(1799).—Fraxineae, Martins Conspectus, No. 209. (1835).—Oleaceae, Ed. pr. ccxxvi. (1836); Endl.Gen. cxxx. ; DC. Prodr. 8. 273.Diagnosis.— Solanal Exogens, with 2 or 4 free stamens.Trees or shrubs. Branches usually dichotomous and ending abruptly by a conspicuousbud. Leaves opposite, simple, sometimes pinnated. Flowers in terminal oraxillary racemes or panicles ;the pedicels opposite,with single bracts. Flowers or £ £ .Calyx divided, persistent, inferior. Corolla hypogynous,monopetalous, 4-cleft, occasionally of 4petals connected in pairs by the intervention ofthe filaments, sometimes absent ; {estivationsomewhat valvate. Stamens 2 (in Tessarandra4), alternate with the segments of the corolla,or with the petals ;anthers 2-celled, openinglongitudinally. Ovary simple, without any hypogynousdisk, 2-celled ;the cells 2-seeded ;theovules pendulous and collateral ; style 1 or ;stigma bifid or undivided. Fruit drupaceous,berried, or capsular, often by abortion 1-seeded.Seeds with dense, fleshy, abundant albumen ;embryo about half its length, straight ; cotyledonsfoliaceous ;radicle superior ; plumuleinconspicuous.These plants resemble Jasmineworts inmanyrespects, and Endlicher even thinks them alliedto that Order alone ;indeed they are combinedby Ach. Richard. Reichenbach thinks Olivewortsrelated to Storaxworts, because, accordingto Hayne {Arzivjw. xi. 23. adn. ult.), a sort ofstorax is yielded by Olea europsea. De CandolleFig. CCCCXVI.suggests (Essai Med. p. 204.) that the Ash isrelated to the Maples, and this view is latelyadopted by Von Martius I also find in the same work the ;following very good observationsupon this Order :—" However heterogeneous the Oliveworts may appear as atpresent limited, it is remarkable that the species will all graft upon each other a fact:which demonstrates the analogy of their juices and their fibres. Thus the Lilac willgraft upon the Ash, the Chionanthus, and the Fontanesia, and I have even succeeded inmaking the Persian Lilac live ten years on Phillyrea latifolia. The Olive will take onthe Phillyrea, and even on the Ash : but we cannot graft the Jasmine on any plant ofthe Olive tribe : a circumstance which confirms the propriety of separating these twoOrders." To me I confess that the unsymmetrical flowers of Jasmineworts offer a greatdifficulty in the way of placing them in even the same Alliance as Oliveworts, the moreespecially because that peculiarity is connected with a decidedly nucamentaceous fruit.The two stamens usually present in Oliveworts may be taken to show that the flowers ofthe Order are really^/, which is confirmed by Tessarandra, which has 4 stamens; the twostamens of Jasmineworts are probably connected with a quinary type. The trueaffinity seems to be with Nightshades, as is indicated by the dicarpellary fruit,regular symmetrical monopetalous corolla, axile placenta, and undivided fruit of bothOrders.Natives chiefly of temperate latitudes, inclining towards the tropics, but scarcelyknown beyond 65 p N. lat. The Ash is extremely abundant in North America the;Phillyreas and Syringas are all European or Eastern plants. A few are found in NewHolland and elsewhere within the tropics. One Ash is a native of Nipal.From the pericarp of Olea europtea, the common Olive, is obtained by pressure thewell-known substance called Olive Oil ;the medical properties of which are demulcent,Fig. CCCCXVI.—Noteloea ovata. 1. flower ;2. trait.—Endlicher-

I1in w.es. JOLE \. I i1 "J- cross section of fruit, storing ao abortive a U . Ii.I•.:,.emollient, and laxative, it enters exten i, i•continued friction of the .kin, itbJb^r^Sd^"'"Igj" """ " » substitute for Cinchona, according in S1 '"I**- The bark b Wtter and SrilS.gn, or rather a ,u,u-liL, substanct 2c2ffaextremely durable and close-grained The \"'!f 01ea fragrans are ffl in AinaTr- ,Aah, but especially fromFraxinus rotundSaT $ZT„£ eto the presence of sugar, bu< to . ffinc"t prijAah not onlj yields Manna, in the u, ,"V,"Ported to have a tonic febrifugal bar „ V .STBLTa?*", "^'

CIS SOLAN ACE.-E. [PEEIGTNOCS ExooENS.^f^BaSLSSLOrder CCXXXVIII. SOLANACE^.-Nightskades.Mane, /««• «*» i124.^1789)«.'^^66. 18321 ; Itaf*fa*£«*«* ^^^i 7 ifa»Co7.«*cte#,r. j a 10. K,,,-ii rtrrl Nat 193 • Schlecht. in Linnera, 7.J& Pr. ccxviii. (183.) ,JTfc ML (1835,.-Cestrace*,^•M5i*Sri2***» (1830, ;W*. Gen. P . 669.D.agnos.s.-SoW A*** •« 5 A" *'"' n^P'"""*"' and a ^aeemhr y°i\ i„« oHpvnntp undivided, or lobed, sometimes col-variable, often out of the axil the;pedicelswithout bracts. Caly x 5parted, seldom 4 -parted, persistent,inferior. Corolla monopetalous,hypogynousthe limb 5-cleft,;seldom 4-eleft, regular,or somewhatunequal, deciduous; theaestivation plaitedor imbricated,or even valvate. Stamens inserteduponFig. CCCCXVIIthe corolla, as many as thesegments of the limb, with whichthev are alternate ;anthers burst-!,,* lonritudinally, rarely by pores, at the apex. Ovary 2-celled, composed of a pair ofcarpeis nga* ,CeTT„;5anv cdbeS aSule with a double dissepiment} 00 hitropa i. Pencarp with 2,parallelwith the valves,„ut ,,f the centre, lying in fleshy albumen ; radicle near the hilum.cells in thei„ o „ i,nc T wnnersicon ; Nicandra is 5-celled, Datura 4-celled.T^££BFE?S Order is chiefly known from Figworts by the curved or1•1 n l vn tle nhited aestivation of the corolla, and the flowers being regular withspiral^^^IfSSS as lobes. Hence the genera with a corolla not plaited,andthe same numberithei be excluded or , . placcd|or ^irTSS^te Bering to lb. dissepunJt. Seeds 00 ; embryo straighti°rXnS^tl2s "; Sohlum open &SL Nicotiana nniltivalvis has manytfaeogj""f^S^S^^ffl^^ 4 indicated corolla, a slightly^veo^~~^ ~^^m TVhinia violaceft. 1. across section of the ovary 2; ripe fruit of Solanmu Dulcamara5 :3.TsertiIn o7one of its seld" 4. flower of Solanum . .ulcamara ; 5. a section of .tsseed ; 6. py»of Hyoscyamus,^

'andII,inmi Btructure and sensible qualities which is so charact iflesh with its juice. Similar qualities have I|ISolanai-SOLAN \.bryo, and didynan b stamens li do - n..i, howlatter as a flstinct Order, but ilcondition ol Figworts, which are in fact noiAny 0,- Nigjitahadea are the equival. „t, in:among Bignonial* these two Allia."'" «««•«" yiestion, although, in a lineal anether. It i« quite certain, I think, tfaFigworts exists, for the curved embryostances, uinot at all to be depended uj,of tlvery uearh awed species. Thus in Iand twisted embryo ol Nightehades ; but in Pelbe externadyfotmguiahed from se of the latter, not even »|'"" "I""! •'"' &* microscope, the embryo is p.Salpiglossisstramineathe embryo is curved andtenithe genus agrees with Figworts: finally, udoubt beings genuu* species ol Nightshade, Uie embryorore are obliged to conclude that a false importance I.taint? has to a great many other microscopic characters ;a truth11 ''-"' ''"''"V"'"",'•";••""• however, conceive tliat Iought really to stand m the same Alliance, because .1, latt. r haito lose toe mcarpellary structure of the iformer.as \and in the many-celled Lycopersicons and Nicotianas. No nich lbignonial Alliance.The most immediate affinity of Nightshades seems to be with"reeds, to the latter ol which their numerous twining -the Bret division of the Order stands on the very thresholinstance, Synnga and Cestrum. At the same time Bevi .-.,1 ,fremelywell marked. That of Figworts has already been men)approached by rrechonastes, whose stamens an Bcarcely epi]bcnlechtendahl, is considered bytliat author to be a transition betiBorageworte. He, however, regards its affinity to Lycium undoubted,to near relation to Nolana. (See L . 71 >. Mr u,| '" ,IV "'"'" Nightahades in the small number of it Is. /lanads are also close to Grabowskya, and would very well stand uil thru- tnnt were not nncamentaceous.Natives of most parts of the world without the arctic and antaiwithin the tropics, in which the mass of the Order exists, in t>Solanum and Physalis. The number of Bpecies of the Itropical America, and the whole amount to twiceAt first sight thia Order seems to offer an exception to dialOrders, taining as it does the deadly Nightshade and IIPotato and Tomato ; bnt a littleinquiry will explain t!leaves and berries of the Potato are narcotic;it is onlywhen ilcooked. This i- the case with other succulent tin*dangerous families, as the Cassava among Spurgeworts ;justly observes -II ne faut pas perdre de vue que tous nos apetite dose d*un principe excitant, qui, b'Uy etait en plusnuisible, maisquiy est necessaire pour leur servirleaves ol all air in tart narcotic and exciting, but in dilBelladonna, which causes vertigo, convulsions, and vomilqnently produce the first and last ol these Bymptoms, Hbo some Solanums, the leaves of which are ua I ias kitchi nmay be classed according as the; are, I. narcotic or •'B, diuretic; I, pungent ; 5, bland or inert I. \b tothese isperhaps the Acocanthera venenata, a larp,at the Cape of Good Hope ;a decoction of tinis used !>\ the Hottentots to envenom their weapons.Ilami to be also used by the same people t- d< stroj wil iphyllum and nocturnum. Others, howevi r,regarded as inferior in virulence. The Thorn-ai>|narcotic when taken internally ;in skilful haiepilepsy, convulsions, tic-douloureux, &c;spasmodic asthma, when smoked. Daturlatter is used by Orientals as an opial.itX

020 SOLANACE^E. [Perigynous Exogens.than Stramonium the seeds are the most;powerful partof these plants, and are statedby some authors to have been used by the priestsof the Delphic Temple, to produce thosefrenzied ravings which were called prophecies.Such a practice certainly obtains, orobtained, in the Temple of the Sun, in the city of Sagomozo, where the seeds of theFloripondio (Datura sanguinea) are used the Peruvians also ; prepare from them anintoxicating beverage which ifstupefiestaken much diluted; but, when strong, brings onattacks of furious excitement. Henbane (Hyoscyamus niger), a common biennial weed,is a powerful narcotic at the time when its seeds are forming, though comparatively inertat an earlier period. Its capsules and seeds, as well as its leaves, are used extensivelyin medicine, and produce effects similar to those of Opium. But the former, whentaken too freely, are apt to bring on temporary insanity. All the other speciesotHyoscyamus ha- e a similar action. In some partsof the Greek continent the stalks ofHyoscyamus albus are used against toothache. They are dried and employed m lieuof Tobacco, for smoking. In England the seeds of H. niger are occasionally employedfor the same purpose,with useful effect.-Ann. Ch. 1. 249. Atropa Belladonna isanother dangerous narcotic. Every part of the plant is poisonous and children and;the i-morant have often suffered from eating the berries, the beautiful appearance andsweet taste of which render them very alluring. The symptoms which they induce arethose of intoxication, accompanied with fits of laughter and violent gestures great;thirst, difficulty of deglutition, nausea, dilatation of the pupil, with the eyelids drawndown ;redness and tumefaction of the face, stupor or delirium, a low and feeble pulse,paralysis of the intestines, convulsions, and death. In medicine Belladonna is not onlynarcotic, but diaphoretic and diuretic. It is extensively employed, especially in producinga dilatation of the pupil, when its infusion is dropped into the eye. Amongother properties it is said by Hahnemann and Koreff to protect the individual whotakes it from the contagion of scarlatina. According to Mr. Pereira it is supposed tobe the plant which produced such remarkable and fatal effects upon the Roman soldiersduring their retreat from the Parthians (See Plutarch's Life of Antony). Buchananrelates that the Scots mixed the juiceof Belladonna with the bread and drink whichby their truce they were to supply the Danes, which so intoxicated them, that the Scotskilled the greater partof Sweno's army while asleep.— Rer. Scot. Hist, h b. 7. lneinsane root that takes the reason prisoner," mentioned by Shakspeare (Macbeth, 1. in.),is also thought to be this. Mandrake, formerly considered an Atropa, but now calledMandragora officinalis, has an action of a similar nature it has had an; exaggeratedreputation as an aphrodisiac, was largely used in amorous incantations, and itsforked root, which by a little contrivance is easily made to assume the human form (seeFlora Grceca), has led to the foolish stories of the plant shrieking when torn out of theground. By the Arabs the plant is called Tufah-al-Sheitan, or Devil's Apple. The bestcommentators regard the Mandrake as the Dudaim of Scripture, in which Dr. Royleconcurs (See Biblical Cyclopedia, p. 587). It is a little remarkable that it isalthoughgenerally believed that the Mandrake does not possess any power of inciting thepassion of love, yet a nearly allied plant, Jaborosa or Himeranthus runcinatus, isemployed in the same manner among the South Americans. Tobacco, the use olwhich has now become to many persons as indispensable as bread, is the foliage ofvarious species of Nicotiana ;all the American Tobacco is furnished by N. Tabacum orits varieties, the Persian by N. persica, and the Syrian by N. rustica. It is a poweriulstimulant narcotic, employed medicinally as a sedative, and in vapour to bring on nauseaand fainting.When chewed it appears to impair the appetite and induce torpor otthe gastric nerves. Although if smoked in moderate itquantitesacts as a harmlessexcitant and sedative, yetit is a frequent cause of paralysis when the practiceisindulged in to excess. Oil of Tobacco, which is inhaled and swallowed in the processof smoking, is one of the most violent of known poisons. The Hottentots are said tokill snakes by putting a drop of it on their tongues, and the death of these reptiles issaid to take placeas instantaneously as if by an electric shock ; dangerous symptomsare reported to have followed the applicationof the ointment to scald heads. Solanums,although far less active than these dangerous plants, are by no means destitute of poisonousqualitiesin some species.An extract of the leaves of the common Potato (Solanum tuberosum) is a powerfulnarcotic, ranking between Belladonna and Conium ; according to Mr. Dyer it is particularlyserviceable in chronic rheumatism, and painful affections of the stomach anduterus—Pharm. Journ. 1. 590. Solanum Dulcamara, the Bittersweet, is a strongnarcotic in its foliage, and its berries are by no means safe, although it does appear thatin some cases they have been taken into the stomach without inconvenience. Solanumnigrum, a very common weed in all parts of the world except the iscoldest, more active.A^rain or two of the dried leaf has sometimes been given to promote various secretions,possibly by exciting a great, and rather dangerous, agitation in the viscera. It is

•,««1*»*•LAKACJircouc, ,a itu,. .„,„„„,.| n Brazil itapplied either in poultices or 1:"!' tic-, it will b, ufficientlluu,!,,,,,!!,. v .,.and alexipharmic. Thetun illinium. -.The tonics are comparatively few. Tl QIthat a u not the gemun, J,...... that „ ,.„„«„,.., .,.,,,M .1, of. vegetable bitter, and a numlOestrum Hediunda, amcuktum, lanrifoliuMartus thmks .hat the ... t „,„• hark Several a,Nicandra physaS anum mamm»trum,suchaseuantl,u " 1rho latter at the same th ;^generally„, " l'.l, ' ;,,'U: "" retoldoinpe 7"-""""' fruits are mud, employed by"23" \ M 7" "Vthe Brasilia,th. flowers and lea,T1 '"afined to die fruit of themm,,,,,,g,,,,,,,,,,,,,, mtiie tropica ThefruTto^lmovmcondmientcaJledCay.aeeda.J " |employed in medicine, in combmation wiU. iletlumc affections, and also matomc gout, dy S|',:"| mN| ' :1^1 1-- -- Its most valuable ";'apphcation..iK.lii;n:ia...U.-:,r:,t..i:iiii :.l,^„:,. used eitheriQeralJy stated that Capsicums have no narcotic quality; butas is .1,...t the Ainerican species are an exception to that"m; this, however, requires confirmation.rule,Thai,-.,-. urneither narcotic nor pungent in anj considerabl"•nyofthemarecomi articles of food , .. Buiousderive their properties from the presthe Is jand that the wholesome kinds this pulp.onlj ol what Botanists call the Barcocarp that;more or less succulent state. This is not, hoWished, romatoes, the fruit of the Lycopersicum, commoialhunon to the supposed power which thejcommon ingredient in sats Apples, also callauced oj bolanum Melongena; but tl..3 are uneatable till t'l,contain has been -remov. ral are muchlanum muncatum and m icommonlycalled Quito Oranges Nare as harmless as thejautiful anlanum lacimatum, is a commis, however, that although when perfectly rijimpunity, yet, while unripe, it is acrid and p'rodu.the common Potato, in a stabsufficient to read by. This was particular!who thought the barracks were on fire, incellar full of Potal'"' , "'mum marginatum is n-rum are em]for the garrison. Nlen ml erjQtinerepublileas asmIn addition to the for.Mr. ICere, the learned in\'"The differential characters thaithe Scrophulariacese and Solaneorolla more or less bilabial

622 SOLANACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.and a straight or slightly curved embryo while the latter ;possessed a regular corolla,five equal stamens, and a spirally curved embryo but it was found, as stated in;p. 619, that the amount of curvature of the embryo and the more or less didynamouscharacter of the stamens were features too variable to be depended upon. So_ longas the anomalous cases were few, the rule was maintained for the sake of convenience,but as science advanced, the exceptions became seriously multiplied, and in order toobviate farther difficulty, Mr. Bentham combined a number of these anomalies into aPig. CCCCXVII. bis.distinct and osculant tribe, the Salpiglossidere, which he arranged at the head of theScrophulariaceae. Within the last few years the writer of this note has investigatedthe family of the Solanacea; with the object of defining not only the exact limit of itsseveral genera, but of establishing more obvious landmarks between these two naturalorders. This research has brought to light a great number of new facts, showingother cases of pentamerous flowers with imbricate aestivation, and a far greaternumber in which the aestivation is neither imbricate, nor valvate or induplicatovalvate,but an intermediate state resulting from different modifications of theimbricate. The exceptionalcases were now found to amount to as many as thenumber of all the genera of the true Solanacerc, and it therefore remained a questionof some importance how they could be disposed of. There were only three modes ofdoing so ; 1st, by placing them in Solauacero, but that would annihilate the onlyvalid distinguishing feature of that family ; 2nd, to admit them among the Scrophu-Fig. CCCCXVII. bis.—Dorystigma, Miers. 1. a corolla laid open 2. ; calyx and pistil ;o. seed;4. section of ditto.— Miers.

II1. Si ii.. iiii iA.BIAC1 I Ii v. ,«'t the podosperm, the hilum app

622 b SOLANACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens."1st Tribe.NicoTiANE.E.Nicotiana, Tournef.Tabacus, Munch.Codylis, Rarm.Nyctagella, Reichenb.Tabacum, Reichenb.Tabacina, Reichenb.Lehmannia, Spr.Sairanthus, Don.Polydiclis, MicrsPolydiclia, Don.2nd Tribe.Dature*:.Datura, Linn.Stramonium, Tournef.Dutra, Bernh.Ceratocaulis, Bemli.Brugmausia, Pers.3rd Tribe.Duboise^e.Duboisia, Br.Anthocercis, Lab.Anthotroche, Endl.4th Tribe.Schizanthe^e.Schizanthus, R.

i',' ' 'IINALBB.| AS* LEPIADA( I.1Orobo CCXXXIX.143 17-•ASCLEPIAD/|-v....Vikmanir-SoUmat iShrubs, or oceamonaUy herbaceous plants, almost alwaReaves entire, opposite, sometimes alternate or whorled,boles in lit q oi Btipuli b. Flowerssomewhat ombelled, fascicled,or rao mose, proceedingfrom between the petioles.K \5-divided, persist nt Irolls inpetalousjhypog]i-,5-lol,, d,regular,with imbricated,very seldom valvular, estivation,deciduous. Sta as 5, insertedinto the base of the corolla,alternate with the segmentsof the limb. Filaments usuallyconnate. Anthers 2-celled,sometimes almost (-celled inconsequence of theirdissepimentsbeing nearlyiplete.Pollen at the period of thiihiscei of the anther coheringinmasses, either equal to theDumber of the cells, orBionaUy cohering in pairs anding to S proces» a of thestigma either by twos, or fours,or Bingly. Ovaries 2; Btyles 2,closely approaching each other,""• 'ivery short;Stigma commonto both Btyrles, dilated, 5- 'cornered, with corpusculiferousangles. Follicles 2, one of whichi-sometimes abortive. Placentaattached to the suture, finallyseparating. Seeds numerous,-imbricated, pendulous, allIways i lose at the liiium.Albumen thin.Embryo straightledons foliaceous. Radiclesuperior. Plumule incojououaPars long time the real structureof the present Order wasmisunderst; but Brown, in:iDissertation in the ZVuof tl,. Werturim Sgl^ditetrue^nature beyond doubt I subjoinwhothusidescribes tlBojamst,the flo*me Hower-bud oi this plantI fiigrecn jindconsiderably shorter than the call v. \^ v-II Ts f ed nnd emb o° of Vii-— 1 -"" vn«>..,.i'.m-lium (r ,:nam Boiyaaum ; 4 Bowei-uterostaamaiepandum

G24 ASCLEPIADACE^E. [Perigynous Exogens.which afterwards occupy the angles of the stigma were absolutely invisible the furrows;of its angles were extremely slight, and, like the body of the stigma, green the ; autherae,however, were distinctly formed, easily separable from the stigma, and their cells, whichwere absolutely shut, were filled with a turbid fluid, the partsof which did not so cohereas to separate in a mass of the;cuculli, which in the expanded flower are so remarkable,and constitute the essential character of the genus, there was no appearance."In the next stage submitted to examination, where the corolla nearly equalledthe calyx in length, the gland-likebodies of the stigma were become visible, and consistedof 2 nearly filiform, light-brown, parallel, contiguous, and membranaceoussubstances, secreted by the sides of the furrow, which was now somewhat deeper.Instead of the filiform processes, a gelatinous matter occupied an obliquely descendingdepression proceeding from towards the base of each side of the angular furrow." In a somewhat more advanced stage, the membranes which afterwards becomeglands of the stigma were found to be linear, closely approximated, and to adhere attheir upper extremity. At the same time the gelatinous substance in the obliquedepression had acquired a nearly membranaceous texture and a light-brown colour ;and on separating the glands from its furrow, which was then practicable,this membranefollowed it. At this period, too, the contents of each cell of the antherse hadacquired a certain degree of solidity, a determinate form, and were separable from thecell in one mass; the cuculli were also observable, but stillvery small and green, nearlyscutelliform, having a central papilla, the rudiment of the future horn-like process.Immediately previous to the bursting of the cells of the antherse, which takes place alittle before the expansion of the corolla, the cuculli are completely formed, and betweeneach, a pair of minute, light-green, fleshy teeth are observable, the single teeth of eachpair being divided from each other by the descending alee of the antherse. The glandsof the stigma have acquired a form between elliptical and rhomboidal, a cartilaginoustexture, and a brownish-black colour ; they are easily separable from the secreting furrow,and on their under surface there is no appearance of a suture, or any indication oftheir having originally consisted of two distinct parts ; along with them separate alsothe descending processes, which are compressed, membranous, and light-brown ;theirextremity, which is still unconnected, being more gelatinous, but not perceptibly thickened.The pollen has acquired the yellow colour, and the degree of consistence whichit afterwards retains. On the bursting of the cells, the gelatinous extremity of eachdescending process becomes firmly united with the upper attenuated end of the correspondingpollen. The parts are then in that condition hi which they have beencommonly examined, and are exhibited in the figures of Jacquin, who, having seen themonly in this state, naturally considered these plants as truly gynandrous, regarding themasses of pollen as the antherse, originatingin the glands of the stigma, and merelyimmersed in the open cells of the genuine antherae, which he calls antheriferous sacs; anopinion in which he has been followed by Rottboell, Koelreuter, Cavanilles, Smith, and Desfontaines.The conclusion to be drawn from the observations now detailed is sufficientlyobvious ;but it is necessary to remark, that these observations do not entirely apply toall the plants which I have referred to the Asclepiadese ;some of them, especiallyPeriploca, having a granular pollen, applied in a very different maimer to the glands ofthe stigma ; they all, however, agree in having pollen coalescing into masses, which arefixed or applied to processes of the stigma, in a determinate manner and this; is, infact, the essential character of the Order. Dr. Smith, in the second edition of hisvaluable Introduction to Botany, has noticed my opinion on this subject : but, probablyfrom an indistinctness in the communication, which took placein conversation, hasstated it in a manner somewhat different from what I intended to convey it to him ;for, according to his statement, the pollen is projected on the stigma. The termprojection, however, seems to imply some degree of impetus, and at the same timepresents the idea of something indeterminate respecting the part to which the bodyso projected may be applied. But nothing can be more constant than the manner inwhich the pollenis attached to the process of the stigma in each species."Erown who first distinguished Asclepiads, stated that they differed solely in thepeculiar character of their sexual apparatus but this was of so unusual a kind in;Asclepiads, as to justify a deviation from the general rule, that Orders cannot beestablished upon solitary characters. In Dogbanes the stamens are distinct, thepollen powdery (that is to say, in the ordinary state), the stigma capitate andthickened, but not particularly dilated, and all these parts distinct the one from theother. But in Asclepiads the whole of the sexual apparatus is consolidated into asingle body, the centre of which is occupied by a broad disk-like stigma, and thegrains of pollen cohere in the shape of waxy bodies attached finally to the 5 cornersof this stigma, to which they adhere by the intervention of peculiar glands.The Order is one of those which contain indifferently what are called succulent plants

It has already been Btated, under the Order ol I.''i»ISOLAK U. l.s.J ISI 111 I \|i\< 1.1.and such as are in the usual Btate of other i>lnnt« • ,i.;«"?** f the stem.and reduction ofthaSm Stapeliaand Ceropegia; is diminished in Dta'•••""""I U) the leaves; and almost disappears in lithe stem of which is in the usual state, bul ti,between fleshy and leathery.banes, that the resemblances found between thatand Asdepiada a emed to be one of analog} rather than« real affinity: for the economy of the flowers and sin the two Orders are widely different The amyedaloidembryo ol Asdepiads, with hardlj a trace of albumen isentirely different from that of Dogbanes, which is vensmall, and furnished most abundantly with albumenrne anthers ana stigma of Dogbanes form reanicnmon,but they growin... one solid central mass in theepiadfl, whence proceed other physiological and structuralpeculiarities.Other Botanists do not attach the Bame importanceIthese circumstances, and continue to associate the twoOrders, adopting the opinion of Brown, who consid.that Uiey differed solely in the nature of their stamensand stigma, the stamens of Dogbanes being distinct withtx-ccx.x^'"' n '- Il,:,t -"'•'• |, "" :it is i fabsent, although in the ,Afr n 7 al,im,la, v - and ,l,: " '"' Buch tend,r ncy exists aino.,. \-An n„st be considered as the great field ol.».*Asclepiad-;• astnnmh,,,, tthe succulent;species occupy theMt.n, hl, ,,,„,,,,., dry\.In tropical [ndia and N. u1;;;iHolland, «i I in:ils" i ' ,,,,,m,L Two; ,. ,r ,• tt\ ;--,&» sam,- statement ror ;adding, however, that inaphthous affections of the mouth and fauces. Thah*ot the West Indies is used b) thi N bccccxs

'626 ASCLEPIADACEjE. [Perigynous Exogens.•n2 -i *o n „A fl,,m. olhnn The roots of Tylophora asthmatica are acrid, andefficacious in gleets and ttuoi alous. lneiootsoi^ FPnvhnrah i'onndused on the coast of Coromaudel as a substitute for Dr.Ipecacuanha Koxbuigli lounaTt to answer tlie same purpose as that drug, and had also very favourable reportsof itfroirother . Dr J Anderson, Physician-General at Madras, confirms this ,;.wa,usedJith great success in a dysenterythat was^^^^^^«imn No doubt it is one of the most valuable medicines in India, in lai e noses hTenietic in seller doses often it acts as a cathartic. Burnett states,. torepeatedbe""uable as a sudorific,and to be peculiarlyben^mk-.d nto^J^VTknnd Yercum or Mudar plant of India, is a powerful alterative and purgative • it isintestinalSpecially leases worms, and venereal affectionsoCosV, elephantiasis,tharfhas been found importan. The leaves of Solenostemma Argel are used mbut whether intentionally or from mere carelessness isFWnt fS adulteratin- Senna,Egypt ioi a^^f^S T»> proportion f some samplesof Alexandrian (Nubian)coSe in se °°«l, &r^-ctamov.lifoliun,, acco.Zgto W.llich, yields M*^ ^e^f length and tenacity of its fibre. Some species yield indigo ofMarsaenia tinctoria, found in Sylhet, and SeeGymnena ? tingens. Jtoy fe 8 i«^gf^fit foVmuch more interesting matter connected with the sensible properties ofplants'of this Order, and especiallyof the Mudar.GENERA.I. PERIPLOCEJE. ITemipogon, Dec. Solenostemma, Hayn. Scbistogyne, Hook. etArn.Nautonia, Dec.Argelia, Dec.Melinia, Dec.Cryptostegia,R. Br.Steinbeillia, Dec.Arauja, Brot.Brachylepis, Hk. et A.Zucchellia, Dec.Microloma, R. Br.Phvsianthus, Mart. Sonnhiia, Rcltb.Tacazzea, Dec.jEchmolepis, Dec. Metaplexis, R. Br. Schubertia, Mart. elZuc. Diplolepis, R. Br.Urostelma, Bunge. Calotropis, R. Br. Morrenia, Lindl.Gymnanthera,R. Br.Camptocarpus, Dec. Parapodium, E. Mey. Eutropis, Falc.Turrigera. l>ec.Finlaysonia, Wall. Barjonia, Dec,Pentatropis, R. Br. Rhyssostelma, Dec.Pycnostelma,Hernidesmus, R. Br.Dec. Kaualiia, R. Br.Seutera, Reich.Menasteluia, R. Br. Sarcostemma, R Br. Lyonia, Ell.Brachylepis, Wight el A.Roulinia, Dec.Oxystelma, R. Br.Decalepis, Wight et Arn.Streptocaulon, Wigt.ct A. Enslenia, Null.Dsercia, R. Br.IV. GONOL0BE.E.Harpanema, Dec.Ampelanus, Raf. Hockea, Endl.Matelea, Anbl.Cordylogne, E. Meg. Eustegia, R. Br.Atherandra, Dec.Phyllanthera, Blume. Xysmalobium, /{ Br. Peplonia, Dec.Hostea, Willd.Gonolobus, Michx.Lepistoma, Blume. Odontantbera, Wight. Decanema, Dec.Ibatia, Dee.Leposma, Blum. Periglossum, Dec. Endotropis, Endl.Glossostephauus, E.Mey. Cynancbum, Linn. Macroscepis, H. B. K.Fischeria, DC.Periploca, L.Campelepis, Falc. Podostigma, Ell.Pentarrhinum, E. Mey. Lachuostom.a, H. B. KStylandra, Nutt. Scbi/.oglossum, E. Mey. Pherolrichis, Dec.Myriopteron, Griff. Anantherix, Nutt. Glossouema, Dec-Polystemma,Peutoretia, Dec.Acerates, Ell.Conomitra, FenzlDec.Blepharodon, Dec.Ectadium, E. Mey.PolyoOius, Nutt. Aspidoglossum, E. Mey.Nepbradenia,Vincetoxicum, M catch. Lagarinthus, E. Dec.Mey. Dictyanthus,II. Secamone,e.Pentagonium,Stiba,aBt Rhinolobfaun, W. Arn.Dec.Clitliamalia,Secaraone, R. Br.Blytt'ia,W. Arn. Gomphocarpus, R. Br.Dec.Goniostemma, Wight. Haplosterama, Endl. Asclepias, L.Toxocarpus, Wight et A. Oncinema, W. Arn. Apocynum, Tourn.V. Stapeli.«.Orthosia, Dec.Ditassa, R. Br.Ptycanthera, Dec.III.AsclepiadesVer* Cynoctonum,E. Mey. Tassadia, Dec.Bunburia, Harv. Calostigma, Dec.Tenaris, E. Mey.Mitostigma, Dec.Tylophora, R. Br.Pycnoneurum, Dee. Oxypetalum, R. Br.Astephanus, R- Br. llolosteuuaa, R. Br. Hybanthera, EndlGutho/redu, Vent.Hamax, E. Mey.

',I'•..1SOI n ML-|uma, Di.l II IDAI lnuthera, n1Dec./.'.i, Br.ii,BoJ,Griseb.mil , iiPel ilaria, Z,Btephanotis, Vphylluin, /Ovmnema, R. Br,\ .iM.Rldaria, Endl.Gongrouema Endl.ilobua, I;. Br.||'iriehoaandra, I CeotnA•Nl "tBERS. Gb». HI.-,PosmoN. ConvolvuW a.=1CCCCXXI.Tl„- •. V,\ .giiaUm,,,, „l„,l.. „;,,„ , k ,.. L 1..,. !iiPentannra, BUPhyllanthora, BLAtheroatemonIipis, /, P< riploADDITION \l. GI M i:\.i, hi.>l "Sanchum.3 hubortia mull,;;-u,:^i,;;,:!:;': v

628 CORDIACEjE. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCXL.CORDIACEyE.—Sebkstens.R. Brown Prodr. 492. (1810) Martins N. G. et ; Sp. 2. 138, both without a name.— Cordiaceae, Linkllandb. 1. 569. (1829) Endl. Gen.;cxlii.—Arguzise, Link.— Borragineae Cordieae, Alph. DC. Prodr.8. 407.Diagnosis.—Solanal Exogens, with 5 free stamens, axik placenta, aud leafy cotyledons,folded longitudinally.Trees. Leaves alternate, scabrous, without stipules, of a hard harsh texture. Flowerspanicled, never gyrate, with minute bracts. Calyx inferior, 4- 5-toothed, ribbed inmost cases. Corolla monopetalous,4- 5-cleft, regular,imbricated. Stamensalternate with the segments ofthe corolla, out of which they arise ;anthers versatile. Ovary superior,4- 8-celled, with 1pendulous, anatropalovule in each cell ; style continuous; stigma 4- 8-cleft, with recurvedsegments. Fruit drupaceous, 4- 8-celled ; part of the cells frequentlyabortive. Seed pendulous from theapex of the cells by a long funiculus,upon which it is turned back embryoinverted, with the cotyledons;plaited longitudinally albumen ; ;radicle superior.The plaited cotyledons and dichotomousstylefirst led to the separationof this Order from Borageworts,with which it was formerly associated,chiefly, it is to be supposed, on accountof the roughness of the leaves.Von Martins remarks, that it is infact much nearer Bindweeds, fromwhich it differs in its inverted embryo^ and drupaceous fruit. Nevertheless,ML Alph. De Candolle has revertedto the old opinion, and admitted it asthe first tribe of his IBorragineae.confess, however, that it seems to meimpossible to admit Sebestens eveninto the same category as Borageworts,the indispensable peculiaritiesof which arc a gyrate inflorescence,and nucamentaeeous fruit, neither ofwhich circumstances occur here.The species are, for the most part,natives of the tropicsof both hemispheres.A few occur in the coolerFig. CCCCXXK.parts of South America.The flesh of their fruit is succulent, mucilaginous, and emollient, as is seen in CordiaMvxa and latifolia. They are believed to have been the Persea of Dioscorides. Thesniell of their nuts when cut is heavy and disagreeable, the taste of the kernels like thatof fresh filberts. They are the true Sebestens of the European Materia Mediea, but accordingto Roxburgh, are not used in the Northern Circars of India, for any medicinalpurpose. When ri~pe they are eaten by the natives, and also most greedily by severalsorts of birds, being of a sweetish taste. Cordia Rumphii has a brown wood, beautifullyveined with black, and smelling of musk. The timber of C. Gerascanthus, called Boisde Chypre, and Spanish Elm, is of some importance in the West Indies.The bark ofFig. CCCCXXII.—Cordia Sebestena. 1. calyx 2. pistil ; ; 3. transverse section of embryo.

'/. IinIORDII.1 " 1IKAI IM I( \l\ \.i ia a mild ionic, an IIndiaIn- laxative. The wood ofHulthe beet bade for kindbnIran which the bgypUana constructed tlicir inuinnQynalon, I. DCllll..pi.isII v.IA. / .Ihn, ns, l.t'ilicordia,I .11.POSH ION.The drop, .of CordiaabvBsinicaare. iten by iWanzey or Vai \iThe ben itundifolia ttie andj

630 CONVOLVULACEyE. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCXLI.CONVOLVULACE.E.—Bindweeds.Convolvuli, Juss. Gen. 133. (1789).—Convolvulacese, R. Brown, Prodr. 481. (1810); Until. Spnops.167. (1829); Choisy in Mem. Soc. Phys. Genev. (1834); Alph. DC. Prodr. 9. 323.Diagnosis.— SJanal Exogens, with 5 free stamens, basal placenta, and leafy doubled upcotyledons.Herbaceous plants or shrubs, usually twining and milky, smooth, or with a simplepubescence, sometimes erect bushes. Leaves alternate, undivided, or lobed, seldomFig. ccccxxmpinnatifid, with no stipules. Inflorescence axillary or terminal ; peduncles 1- or manyflowered,the partial ones generally with 2 bracts, which sometimes enlarge greatlyafter flowering. In Mina the inflorescence is a one-sided and almost scorpioid raceme.Calyx persistent, in 5 divisions, remarkably imbricated, as if in more whorls thanone, often very unequal. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, regular, deciduous ;thelimb 5-lobed, plaited ;the tube without scales. Stamens .5, inserted into the base ofthe corolla, and alternate with its segments. Ovary simple, with 2 or 4 cells, seldomwith 1 ;sometimes in 2 or 4 distinct divisions ;few-seeded ;the ovules definite anderect, when more than 1 collateral ; style 1, usually divided at the top, or as many asthe divisions of the ovary, and arising from their base ; stigmas obtuse or acute. Diskannular, hypogynous. Capsule with from 1 to 4 cells, succulent or capsular the valves;fitting, at their edges, to the angles of a loose dissepiment, bearinn; the seeds at its base.Seeds with a small quantity of mucilaginous albumen ; embryo curved ; cotyledonsleafy, shrivelled radicle;inferior, next the hilum.The plaited corolla, imbricated calyx, and climbing habit, are the prima faciemarks of this Order, which approaches Sebestens in its shrivelled cotyledons, andthrough that tribe Borageworts. Mina here, with its almost scorpioid inflorescence,and Nolanads among the Echials, would seem to establish even a more directrelationship between Bindweeds and that Order. Phloxworts are known by theirmore copious albumen, straight embryo, and loculicidal dehiscence, which in Bindweedsis always opposite the dissepiments. Hydrophyls are characterised by theirparietal placentte, and taper embryo lying in the midst of fleshy albumen. Nightshadeshave a dicarpellary fruit, with axile placenta?, and numerous seeds ; otherwise,they are sometimes very like the shrubby erect species of Bindweed. The Order hasbeen re-arranged by Choisy in De Candolle's Prodromus, but that author has beensharply criticised by Bentham {London Journal of Botany, May, 1845, p. 244), andwith justice.Fig. CCCCXXIII.— Ipomcea Batatoides. 1. the pistil and annular disk; 2. a transverse section ofthe ovary ; 3. a capsule of Convolvulus tricolor ; 4. a vertical section of the seed of that species.

I.i:1',I1iVi rj abundant in all ••parta ol die are found; they twino round o(In the coldest.climates thimieirroote abound in an acrid,depends upon a peculiar resin, wl,JV0LV1 I.ai( onvolvulua Scammonia, a Syrian i>obtai 1 from I,„,, ...?***>» »|tD ingo plant, 'two BrSiiJ'" i;" ll 1 "- '-7;Jalap th,^Macl .MaleJa^MesS!11".macrocarpus, and probably man, others, niaj*ge. Tli, n.,,,,1rpomoea pandurataii,- em?!,..p.-rat,..,, ,,.. that ,„ Kh„.,:,,l, ; it i. J."' Rhodorhua J. flonda and scoparia, and I.and otherscommon "-^SfSwwt Potato JBataUseduhs of European jaodandttoneol the plants from which the liqueur N..Mlrhelpomoaasensitivaol rurpm isL 1 !, l; ' 1,:m "^ I" ,,r "'' R:;L f"known from what 8/''V' .^«°ot^"•opercukta yields a Ipurgat Irug, import into Em' ** ,: " :it;i: ""' :i''"'-';Uft might mad. l.. ol othertave auahtee have been ascertained a,,mention :Ipomoea pandurata, or Mechamek,an American r plumcommon m*. East Indies, MaUyan Archipelago, New' HolUn .Fnendlj Islands, Mmnanne Islands, Knian, &Mefcterranean punt; and the Calystej „„ and -countryNevertheless^,the purgative resin is hardly present i,.s.v,.b,,,| by starch or sugar; as in Batatswhose root is an important article of food intro]which was formeriy called Ipomoea macrorhiza,name(^quoted,.*inert; it is a plant inhabiting th,"••a .with white insipid farinaceous roota weighu j^0tk .(Sk f* ch *-W "'I"" purgativ,«^himthathehadadmmistered 6 drachms of the ,»" 1 Ill:it '» »ct it contains little or do n sin, but like the Boi saccharine and farinaceous matlqualities ol the roots. The seeds of the Kaladana or Phaand pleasant cathartic in doses of 30 toIemollient. A decoction of the leaves ofVrgyreia«""aaa •'fomentation in cases of Bcrofuloua enlargemenusbemg employed as a poultice at the sam. Im:.n!.„,., isemployed in Brazil in a similar mannby distillation an essential oil of a bitter balsamic fltney are not, however, according to Mr. Barker Wwnicti he Uun c. rtainly Rhodiolaamended to promote sneezing, and forms an.gation, and when burned diffuses a delightfulfi>'iOaxaca, the poison called in Mexico GuacGlNt'ONVOI.Vl'LKJtv." in, II. Itr.lllil.ltd/.• II. It. K.".I. l-'lor. I'lum.in.ria, H. tw.DupenI'alini.:HDufourea, Kunth,i'\S

'I632Lettsomia, Roxb.Plyxanthus, Don.Samudra, Endl.Blinkworthia, ChoU.Iluinbertia, Commas.Thouiiiia, Smith.Smithia, Gmel.CONVOLVULACE^E.[Perigynous Exogens.Endrachium, Juss. II. DicHONDREi.— Carpelsdistinct.Mouroucoa, Aubl.Doubtful Genera.Endrack, Flacourt.Moorcroftia, Chois.Maripa, Aubl.Dichondra, Font.Diplocalynina, Spreny.I.egendrea, Webb.Steripha, Banks et Sol.Marcellia, Mart. Demidofia, Gmel. Calibrachoa, Llav.? Hygrocharis, Hochit. ? Cervia, RodrUj.^Falkia, Lmn.fil.PosiTlON.-Numbers. Gen. 43. Sp. 660.Boraginacem.-Solanacese.—Convolvulace^:.— Polemoniacese.Nolanacea.The Ipomcea cathartica is Pharbitis c. The Flore medicale des Antilles states thatM.Bauduit,a rich proprietor of S. Domingo discovered m this plant a resinousjuice, which coagulates and proves to be profusely purgative.He formed of it amuch-approved syrup, which in the French colonies bears his name. This sji upis very active, and requires, on account of its drastic properties,to be used with—great caution. Hooker.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Dicranostyles, Benth. \ Erycibe,near jj;a Roxb.ripa.Lvsiostyles, Id.Catonia, Veil.Nephrophyllum, Ach.Rieh. \Erimatalia, R. & Scb.neal .Dictondra.Hygrocrocis, Hochst. )

'-,CCXLU-''ISi.HS,CL'St'UTACIIi |,Diagnosis. 6Leafliinferior.elimbing colourless parasites, with the flow,with an imb.round a) th«imbricated in ,with ill.them. Sicorolla, andcelled, openingovules twin,.-.,1sometimes connatorbaccate, 2-c. lied ; cell*with a fleshy albumi iacotyledonoua eml•Thi -I.-, i•«..!.. I*ranths mthear manner of attack!grow th suckers istop at the first complete!) formed w.i \-houever "; that Dodders root earth in the first hm^e^'-l".'nt p,T„„l^" to ;'njentthe sou. Doddersl "' t"•-'"•••'l-'.l bgneons sysi mspassintolIdiffer from Bindweeds inhaving a thread-shaped emtiryocomposed almostelusively ofradicle, andtwisted spirally in a mass offlesliv albumen. The):i U,,bavc -''in rally, perhaps always,scale-like bodies at theof the stamens, and apparentlyalternating with thelob - of die corolla : it i-.rer, not improbable thatscales are really twolobedbodies, opposite thepetals, and adhering to eachother a* the edges;ilthey may be regarded aa anoner row of stamens. M. ( |„ .,,^~~''II o ..r x x i \itl-t\\V.-l

634 CUSCUTACEvE. [Perigynous Exogens.Bindweeds, but he admits that under the name of Cuscuta are included specieswith avery variable structure, and which might constitute genera and he adds that they might;have a claim to be regarded as a peculiar Order if as many as 200 species were known,instead of 50. . „ , , . . ... .»These parasites are found in the temperate parts of both hemispheres, twining roundthe branches of plants and sometimes producing greatdestruction among crops, ineydo not appear to occur much in the tropics, where their place is perhaps taken byCassyths. Mr. Griffith speaks of a gigantic species in Afghanistan, which even preysupon itself ;one of its masses half covered a Willow tree 20 or 30 feet high.Their herbage is acrid, and was formerly used as a purgative.Cuscuta racemosa andanother or two, called Sipo de Chumbo, are articles of Brazilian pharmacy.The juiceof the fresh plant is prescribed in sub-inflammatory complaints, hoarseness, and spittingof blood. The powder of the dried plant is strewed on fresh wounds, the healing ot wlncliit is said much to promote.GENERA.Cuscuta, Tourn.Orammica, Lour.Lepidanche, Engelm.Numbers. Gen. 2 ?Sp. 50.Position.Cuscutace>e.— Convolvulacese.CassythacecB.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Epilinella, Pfeiffer, in Ann. Sc., 3 Ser., V. S4.Engelmarmia, do.

.,.'•' '\W.mia,:1 -"''..iBOLANPOLEMONI U iOrder CCXLIII. POLEMONlAi I" ,a &WiHerbaceous plants, uiii,opposite, or occasional!,'— :-'-"• *»» "V climbing. Calyx inferior^,"persistent, sometimes irregular. Corolla repilar, or nearly bo, 5-lobed. Stameiinserted into the middle of the tube of the'Ha, and alternate with it. » -,,,- , u -Ovarj superior, 3 celled, with few or mainanatropal or amphitropal ovules;Btyle simplejstigmatrifid. Capsuh 3-celled, 3-valved°r manv-Beeded, with a loculicidal orsepticidal dehiscence ; the valves separatinglr'"" ''"' axis. Seeds angular or oval, orwinged, often enveloped inmucus, in whichspiral threads are entangled, ascending ;embryostraight, in the axis of much hornyalbu-"''."; radicle inferior, verj Bhort ; cotyledonselliptical, foliaceous.Theternar} division of tlvaryi nectedwith the pentandroua corolla and Slyx, bring this Order near Bindweeds, fromwhich the habit, embryo, and corolla, distilluui-l,it. but Cobaea has the habit of a Bindwithoutthe leaves; from Gentianwortst" which it also approaches, the 3-celled ovandivides*. ToHydrophylsitapproacheaverjnearly, but the placentatiou is different i andtherefore, I'hloxworts are not plaIin theicj (unless in accidental^ abnonnninejpossessithecontortedonaestivation oiof DojNightshades and Figworts, with the infloiin the two latter Orders. /JJUP» •' tn^tricarpellary structure of the ovary forbidsigracilis. 1.

G3G polemoniace;e. [Perigynous Exogens.ance of which either Borageworts, Gentianworts, Dogbanes, or Figworts form a part,and that in realityits most immediate affinities are with Bindweeds on the one hand,and Hydrophyteon the other.Very abundant in both North and South America, in temperate latitudes, particularlyon the north-west side. It is stated by Richardson, that the most northern limit inNorth America is b\".—Edin. Phil. Journ, 12. 209. In Europe and Asia they are muchmore uncommon. They are unknown in tropical countries.The Greek Valerian, Polemonium caeruleuni, is a mucilaginous, nauseously bitter plant.In Siberia poultices are prepared from its leaves, and thought serviceable in syphiliticsores The Russians fancy that a decoction of it is useful in hydrophobia.C'aldasia, Willd.Bonplandia, Cav.Phlox, Linn.? Dupratia, Raf.Collomia, Nutt.Gilia, Ruiz et Pav.Cnllomioides, Endl.Htigelia, Benth.GENERAWelwitschia, Reichnb. Benthpactylophyllum,Curtoisia, Rchb. Ipomopsis, L. C. Rich.Linanthus, Be nth.Ipomeria, Nutt.Leptosiphon, Benth. Brickelia, Raf.Leptodactylon, Hook. Navarretia, Ruiz et Pav.Dianthoides, Endl. Mgochloa, Benth.Fenzlia, Benth. Polemonium, Tournef.Rossmcesllera, Rchb. Hoitzia, Juts.Numbers. Gen. 17. Sp. 104.Laeselia, Linn.Royena, Houst.Schizocodon, Zucc.Cantua, Jux.s.Periphragmos, R. et P.? Bronnia, H. B. K.Cobaea, Cav.? Cyananthus, Wall.Hydropli yllacece.Position.— Convolvulacese.— Polemoniace

IOR!thatinI- \|Alius,) \i.\ ii.CORTUSALES.—TmHDiagnosis.PandThe Cortaaal Alliance isdistinctlj limited amoicentral placenta, and an embryo Kin- in tlnastance it i-separated from the Ficoidal AlliaiThere i-placenta.this other essential d I tit.i> towards a polypetalous or apetal< us Btruct ire, wlmonopetalous condition. In general, mor< ovi r, tlie albumen o!alum, lam and hard; but Leadworts have i; ins I latter quanlrespect thej correspond with Ficoidals.In a collateral way these plant- maj t* brought in contact witli NPrunworts, with Sapotads and Ebenads through\through Hydrophyte, which last offer the best transition to tin I!n Ribworts the placentation is less obviously central than inivallv i~ Bo,as is shown in -Bpeaking of th

G38 IIYDROPIIYLLACE.E [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCXLIV.HYDROPHYLLACE/E. -Hydrophyls.It. Brown. Prodr. 1. 492. (181')), without a name.— Hydrophylleae, Von Martins N. G. el Sp. 2. 138.(1828) ; Bentham in Linn Trans. 17. 267. (1834) jEndl. Gen. cxlvi. ; Alph. DC. Prodr. y. 287.—Hvdroleacea;, R. Brown Prodr. 482. (1810), without a name; Id. in Congo, Kunth in Humb.N. G. et Sp. 3. 125. (1818) , Barll. Ord Nat. 18!) ; Choisy Descr. des Hydroleaci'es (no date) ; Endl.Gen. cxlvii. ;Meisner Gen. p. 272; A. DC. Prodr. 564. Note ; Ed. pr. No. cxxviii.Diagnosis.— Cortusal Exogens, with the stamens alternate with the sepals, 2 styles, and acirri/note i/nfloresa nee.Small trees, bushes, or herbaceous plants, often hispid. Leaves often lobed, alternate,or the lower ones opposite. Flowers arranged in gyrate racemes or unilateral spikes,or occasionally solitary and stalked in the axils of the leaves. Calyxinferior, persistent, deeply 5-cleft the recesses; usually augmented withreflexed appendages. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, regular, shortly5-cleft, between campanulate and rotate, rarely funnel-shaped. Stamens 5,epipetalous, alternate with the segments of the corolla, inflected in aestivation;anthers versatile, 2-celled, the cells parallel, dehiscing longitudinally.• (J vary superior, simple, 1- 2-celled ;styles 2, long stigmas terminal ; '2, ;placentae 2, free at their back orunited to the shell of the ovary, withtwo or many amphitropal ovules ontheir inner face. Fruit capsular,2-valved, sometimes 1-celled, with alarge placenta filling the capsule,sometimes somewhat 2-celled, witlithe dissepiments incomplete. Seedsreticulated ;albumen abundant, cartilaginous; embryo conical, with itsradicle next the hilum.The general aspect of these plantsis that of Borageworts, which agreein the roughness of their leaves andin their peculiar gyrate, circinate orscorpioid inflorescence. They are,however, known by their undividedFig. CCCCXXVII.1 -celled ovary, stylestyles, and ovules (if definite) attached to two stalked fungous placentae, which arisefrom the base of the cell, having their ovules on their inner face, or (if indefinite)attached to parietal placentae. They are further characterised by the presence, in manyspecies, at the base of each lobe of the corolla, of 2 scales or lamellae, the nature ofwhich is unknown. In general appearance they are also sometimes similar to Polemoniaceae(Phloxworts). But the large quantity of albumen, the indefinite seeds, thecentral fungous placentae, are all circumstances that point to Primwurts, with which itseems necessary to associate them ;for the minute embryo of all the genera associatedwith Hydrophyls, and their hard cartilaginous albumen, forbid their being regarded asmore than analogous to either Phloxworts or Boi'ageworts. For itmany years hasbeen customary to consider these plants distinct from Hydroleaceae, but 1 cmite agreewith M. Alph. De Candolle that there are very slight differences between them. Indeed,upon comparing the distinctions hitherto relied upon, they really amount to this andno more : that in Hydrophyls the ovary is 1 -celled, and in Hydroleaceae 2-celled but;in all cases among these plants the placentae are a pair of fungous projections from themargin or base of the ovary, and it is their adhesion in various ways that determineswhether the cavitv has 1 or 2 cells. In the former edition I pointed out the near affinityof the two supposed Orders, and I now unite them, not seeing how even sectionalcharacters can be found for them.Trees or herbaceous plants, found either in the north or among the most southernof the southern provinces of America ;not much known beyond that continent. NamaFig. CCCCXXVII.— Hydrophyllum canadense. 1. a flower; 2. a pistil ; 3. a perpendicular sectionof the ovary ; 4. a cross section. 5. Section of seed of H. virginianum.— Gartner.

I. I .' :'1;IICOBTI Ml HYDROFin l.l.u|and Hydrolea occur, however, in il, Ian. I tiomanzovia in arctic Amiime of the Bpeciea an culthnone appear to|ua ful .,,,decoction of Hydrophyllum canadcin is said tobe round uaeful in thScop.MIiin'.Mi mopl Ua, BButoca, ft. Hr. POS iK'N.//. Ulia,inJutt.i-...Ni ml: us.

640 PLUMBAGINACEiE. [Peiugynous Exogens.Order CCXLV.PLUMBAGINACE^.—Leadworts.425. (1810) ;*£"«2fPlurnbagines, Juu.MGen. 92. (1789).-Plumbaginote, R. Brown, Profr.(,,„: Prod/-. ;J&kH. fen. cxvii.; Maimer Gen. p. 315 ;Barnioud Mimoire, sur let Plumbaginee*.Diagnosis.— Cortusai Exogens, with the stamens opposite the petals, membranous oneseededfruit, 5 styles,and a herbaceous stem.Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs, variable in appearance. Leaves alternate orclustered, undivided, somewhat sheathing at the base, but without stipules, sometimesmarked with transparentdots. Flowers eitherloosely panicled, or contracted into heads, floweringirregularly. Calyx tubular, plaited, persistent,sometimes coloured. Corolla of very thin texture,monopetalous, with a narrow angular tube,or of 5 petals, which have a long narrow claw.Stamens definite, opposite the petals,iu the monopetalousspecies hypogynous in the polypetalous!arising from the petals ovary ! superior, composedof 5 (or 3 or 4) valvate carpels, 1 -celled, •1 -seeded ;ovule anatropal, pendulousfrom thepoint of an umbilical cord, arising from thebottom of the cavity ; styles 5 seldom 3 or 4 ! ;stigmas the same number. Fruit a nearly indehiscentutricle. Seed inverted, with a rathersmall quantityof mealy albumen testa ; simple ,embryo straightradicle;superior.Distinguished from all monopetalous Ordersby their plaited calyx and solitary ovule, suspendedfrom the apex of a cord which arisesfrom the base of a 1 -celled ovary, with severalstigmas. They are nearly related to Primworts,in their habit, if Armeria is compared with Androsace,and as is indicated by the oppositionofthe stamens to the lobes of the corolla ;but theyhave less albumen and a larger embryo than properlybelongs to the Cortusai Alliance, of whichthey must be looked upon as one of the most outlyingOrders. The economy of the ovule isFig. CCCCXXVIII.highly curious before fecundation it is suspended;from the apex of a cord, or rather strap, whichlies over the foramen or orifice through which the vivifying influence of the pollen hasto be introduced ;this foramen is presentedto the summit of the ceU immediately belowthe origin of the stigmas, but has no communication with that part of the cell,trom contactwith which it is further cut off by the overlying strap but as soon as the pollen;exercises its influence upon the stigmas, the strap slips aside from above the ioramen,which is entered by an extension of the apex of the cell, and thus a du-ect communicationis established between the pollen and the inside of the ovule. This is ob-phenomenonscurely hinted at by several writers, but was first distinctly shown me by Decrown andhas since been beautifullyillustrated by Mirbel, Nouvelks Recherches sur I Ovule, tab. 4.According to Koch, the singular sheath which in Armeria invests the top of the scape,and which Ray supposed to be of the nature of a calyptra, is nothing more than the baseof the involucral leaves, in a state of adhesion *,„*«!Many are inhabitants of the salt marshes and sea-coasts of the temperate parts of theworld, ^particularly of the basin of the Mediterranean, the southern of theprovincesRussian empire, and of especially Afghanistan.The Koollah-i-Huzareh, which formsa large part of the fuel of Cabul, consists of various species of Statice. Others growfrom Greenland and the mountains of Europe, to the sterile volcanic regions of CapeHorn A few are found within the tropicsof these; Plumbago zeylamcaextends fromCeylon to Port Jackson, and yEgialitis grows among the Mangroves of northern Australasia.Vogelia is from the Cape of Good Hope, and Ceratostigma from China.Fig COCCXXVIIT.— Armeria vulgaris.ovule ; 5. embryo.1. calyx and stamens;2. section of corolla; 3. pistil;4

•642 PLANTAOINACE^R. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCXLVI.Fig. CCCCXXIX.PLANTAGINACEiE.— Ribworts. * „ t„c< rv>> RQ (17891 — Plantaginese, R. Brown Prodr. 423. (1810); Endl. Gen. cxvi.;V^^^f^^^U^PlS^T'BarniPlantaginces.Wd Recherches sur le DtvcloppemenU «*. desDiagnosis.— Cortusal Exogens, with stamens alternate with the petals, 1 style, and a straightinflorescence.Herbaceous plants, usually stemless, occasionally with a stem. Leaves formingrosettes or in the caulescent species both alternate and flatopposite and ribbed or;taner and fleshy. Flowers in spikes, rarely solitary, usually Q seldom by abortion $ ? , .Calyx imbricated in aestivation, 4-parted, persistent.Corolla membranous, monopetalous, hypogynous,persistent, with a 4-parted linib. Stamens4, inserted into the corolla, alternately with itssegments filaments filiform, flaccid, doubled inwardsin aestivation ;; anthers versatile, 2-celled.Ovary composed of a single carpel, sessile, withouta disk, 2-, very seldom 4-celled, the cells causedby the angles of the placenta ; ovules peltateor erect, solitary, twin, or indefinite ; style simple,capillary ; stigma hispid, simple, rarelyhalfbifid.Capsule membranous, dehiscingtransverselywith a loose placenta bearing the seeds onits surface. Seeds sessile, peltate, or erect, solitary,twin, or indefinite ;testa mucilaginous ;embryo lying across the hilum in the axis offleshy albumen radicle remote from the hilum,;inferior, or in some cases centrifugal.Tbis is a croup regarding whose affinities the opinionsof Botanists are unsettled.Bv Jussieu ?t was considered apetalous,and placed near Amaranths and Chenopods,the calyx being called bracts, and the corolla calyx but this is ; scarcely an admissibleexplanation of the structure. I formerly stationed it near Leadworts, to which itmust be regarded as nearly allied but I was; certainly wrong in it associating withcomposite plants and their allies. Don was, I think, the first to suggest that it mightbe connected with Primworts by means of Glaux, an apetalous genus belonging to thatOrder Latterly M. Barneoud,\vho has particularly studied the subject, has suggestedthat the supposed corolla is nothing more than a series of abortive stamens analogousto the membranous cup of Gomphrenas and other Amaranths and he; adopts theopinion of Jussieu that the Orders of Amaranths and Chenopods are those with whichRibworts ou-mt to be associated. In this opinion I cannot concur. There is nothingto distinguish the corolla of Ribworts from the part so called in other plants, except itsthinness and want of vascular texture ; all corollas must, in a morphological sense, beregarded as barren stamens ; and, moreover, the embryo and seed of Ribworts aretotally different from anythingknown in the Chenopodal Alliance. It appears to methat Don's idea was correct, and that upon the whole the Order is a near allyot thePrimworts. . .,, ,The ovary of Plantago does not present distinctly the appearanceof a tree centralplacenta But in reality the placentais at first it isquite free, although eventuallypressed 'close to the sides of the ovary, and thus divides the cavity into 2 or more cells.This is however, only a temporary contact, tor long before the seeds are ripe the i placentashrinks so much as to lose its adhesion with the sides of the ovary, and then itbecomes truly free. In Plantago arborescens it when is, ripe, continuous with thestigma, and the two become loose and may be removed together, leaving the sides ofthe ovary undisturbed.The tendency to diclinism is verv striking in the genus Littorella, and also occurs init is Bougueria not, however, perfect,for the male Littorellas have the rudiment of an;°VTk species are scattered over the whole world, in almost every quarterof whichFig. CCCCXXIX.5. section of it.-Plantago lanceolata. 1. flower and bract 2. ; pistil ; 3. ovary cut across 4. seed;;

,I„K.1»•] PLAN! IGIN \

644 PRIMULACEiE. [Pemgynous Exogens.Order CCXLVII. PRIMULACEiE.—PwawoaTs..LyOwvUm.**. Gen. 95. (1789).-Priniulace*(Vent. »**.«* (1799) ;R. Brown Prodr 427;,A de St Hilaire, Ann. Sc. Nat. n. s. v. 30. xi. 85. ;Endl. Gen. Meisner hen. clyi., p. AM ,ni,trod!.i&Tli»l> !> S Mim. Sac. I'hys. Qtniv, 10. 395.-AnagaUeid8e, Baudo m Ann. Sc. Nat.n. s. xx. 344. (1843).Diagnosis.— Cortusal Exogens, with stamens qppotite the petals, a capsular many-seededfruit, 1 style,and a herbaceous stem.Annual or perennial herbaceous plants, sometimes almost shrubby. Leaves usuallyradical ;otherwise both whorled and oppositeor alternate. Stipules Flowers eitheron radical scapes and in umbels, or variously arranged in the axils of the leaves. CalyxFig. CCCCXXX.i cleft seldom 4-cleft, inferior, or half superior, regular, persistent.Corolla monopeteloSi'hypo-ynous,regularthe limb 5-cleft, seldom 4-cleft ; very rarely 0. Stamens;inserted upon the corolla, equal in number to its segments, and oppositethem. Ovary1 celled • style 1 ; stigma capitate ovules usually amplntropal, rarely anatropal. Capsule;onenine with valves; placenta central, distinct. Seeds numerous, peltate ; embryo includedKn fleshy albumen, and lying across the hilum; radicle with no determinate direction.The monopetalous corolla having the stamens opposite its lobes, the composite natureof the ovary whose placentais free and central, and the positionof the embryo acrossthe hilum, afford ample means for recognising the Order of Primworts, unless they aretne nuum, a r comparcd with Ardisiads from which it is so;impossible todistinguish them by any very good character, that Mr. Benthamhas proposed to unite the two Orders, adding that, mfact, Primula and Myrsine are not more different than Violaand Alsodeia. Nevertheless, all systematicauthors distinguishthem, chiefly, as it seems, because no good transitioncan be found from the herbaceous growth of Primworts tothe arborescent or woody structure of Ardisiads. Dunal,one of the later writers on the subject, says that Primwortsare, 1, capsular ; 2, have seeds placed on the surface of theplacenta ; 3, are herbs and; 4, are uniformly Qwhile on the;other hand Ardisiads are, 1, drupaceous ; 2, have seeds sunkin sockets of the placenta ; 3, are woody and; 4, are veryfrequently polygamousand these are doubtless the best;Fig. CCCCXXXI.distinctions that can be found. But a somewhat succulentfruit occurs in Lubinia, and a partially alveolate placenta inFie CCCCXXX—1 \retia Vitaliana ; 2. a flower cut open ; 3. the pistil ; 4. a vertical section of thelatter! showing the free central 5. placentaa section of a seed.;Fig. CCCCXXXI.—Section of half-ripe fruit of Anagalhs arvcnsis.

1'IIIII'KIMIIua• • •XXXIII.—.•&AI I.-.LA< I. 1.and An ag al lis, all'"• absolutely relied Iupon. think, how.and that Coria and Lubinia are but die usual in"' character, sucb aa are to be round in alma• >i'l' re. M Dub) also pointfound in a nipposi.1

Cankrienia,646 I'RIMULACE^E. [Periuynous Exogens.Coris, Totirnef.II.A.VAGALLIDiE.Centunculus. Linn.Anagallis, Torn-nef.Euparea, Banks.Jirasekia, Schm.Steiiypra, Baudo.Micropyxis, Duby.III.HOTTONID^.Ilottonia, Linn.Stratiotcs, Vaill.IV. Samolid/b.Samolus, >n 'I't i-„,f.Sltiffiddia, Forst.Samodia, Baudo.Little known Genera.Manselia, Bowd.Findlaya, Bowd.Numbers. Gen. 29. Sp. 215.Solanacece.Position.— Myrsinacese.— Primulace^:. — Plumbaginaceae.Dicqmisiaccce.Lysirnachia thyrsiflora produces on its petals the brown linear cysts of anArdisiad.The affinity between Primworts and Leadworts is strikingly confirmed by theArmeriue Primroses, which have their involucral leaves extended downwards into asheath, as in the genus ArmeriaȦDDITIONALGENERA.Oscaria, Lilja, ~ Primula.|rOde Vriete.Fig.CCCCXXXIII. bis.Fiff.CCCCXXXIII. 6t».—Primula involucrata

'deseeds.i neir extension into tlie 53rd degree in the S ICoRTI SAI\n RS1N M l..iOrdi CCXLVIII. MYRSINAC]Ophlotperma, FenL Jat : , .a,roi^cr^i3i hr°b, ' wi ""•'ioraxillaxy,seldomterminal. Flowers-mall, white or red, oftenmarked with sunken doglandular lines. Flowersoccasionally J>fCalyxpersistent Corollamonopetalous, hypogynoui5-cleft, equal. Stamensopposite the segments ol thecorolla, into the bases of whichthey are inserted ; filamentsdistinct, ran U connate, sometimeswanting, sometimes 5rile pctaluid alternate ones;anthers attachedby their emar-'"' base, uiili 2 cells, dehiscing1.\l\.longitudinally.in^e«edTSn^e^J^ a8ing,ecellanda flshort ^stiJmlS ormde^"«°'imberofcampuUtrl^ed orI.undivided. Fruit'ltd. fleshy,Seeds mostljangular or roundish, with a hollow hilumv "", T ""'"V' ""Bameshap astb,; :, ;""" hehl l«mwhen the seed is solitary or hare "'!'numerous and lateral ; cotyledons shortThe, arborescent habit, fleshy fruit, and sockettedplace.ilto be relied upon in distingujBhing this Order from I'moi great value as is shown al p. 644. Brown remarks that th, I'•l , ? ou ° b 1 . and .,,Primworts.•'•"•'i;"n.:through HI,aI*"". *'th ;'"

648 MYRSINACEiE. [Perigynous Exogens.globe. 1 have alluded to the Suttonia divaricata having a considerable range in latitude,a circumstance not without parallel in the Order to which it belongs. Of this,Myrsine africana is an extreme instance, that plant being found both at the Cape ofGood Hope, in Abyssinia, and in the Azores. The species of the Natural Order are,however, as M. A. De Candolle well remarks (Linn. Trans, vol. xvii. p. 99), very confinedas regards their geographical limits, Melastomaceae and Myrtaceae being two ofthe very few groups containing about the same or a greater number of species which aremore so."— Jos. Hooker, Bot. of Antarctic Voyaye, p. 52.Their properties are little known. Many are handsome shrubs, with fine evergreenleaves. Bread is said to be prepared from the pounded seeds of Theophrasta Jussiaeiin St. Domingo, where it is called Le Petit Coco. A slight degree of pungency existsin the berries of Embelia Ribes, and some others ;cathartic properties are ascribed tothose of E. robusta and Myrsine bifaria. The bark of Cybianthus detergens is bothgummy and astringent, and is used in baths and as a lotion by the Brazilians, againstimpetigynous affections. The seeds of Wallenia laurifolia are peppery. Accordingto Mr. Griffith, the fruit of the Reptonia (Edgworthia) buxifolia, or Goorgoora, iscommonly sold in the bazaars of Cabul. It is roundish and succulent, about thesize of a marble, and is considered heating by the Affghans.— Ann. Nat. Hist. x. 193.The leaves and branches of some Jacquinias are said to be poisonous to fish, as is theirfruit to man ;but this statement requires confirmation. The fruit of Clavija is pleasantto eat ;the root emetic. Many have resinous cysts in their wood, fruit, and flowers.GENERA.I. M.ESEJE. Antistrophe, A . DC.Pleiomeris, A. DC.Maesa, Forsk.Bteobolrys, Forst.Heberdenia, Banks.Pimelandra, A. DC.Sibouratia, Thouars.Myrsine, Linn.Plotia, Adans.II. EMBELIE.E.Rapurtea, Aubl.Embelia, Juss.Manglilla, Juss.Ribesioides, Linn.Caballeria, R.P.Ribes, Bumn.Samara, Swart z.Choripetalum, A. DC. Sderoxylon, Willd.? Othera, Thunb. Athruphyllum, Lour.? Orixa, Thunb.Jlosta, Fl. Flum.Pcckia, Fl. Flum.III. ARDISIK.S. Zacyntha, Fl. Flum.Suttonia, A. Rich.Onoostemum, Adr. Juss.Labisia, Lindl.Amblyanthus, A. DC.Ilymenandra, A. DC.Badula, Juss.Barthesia, Comm.Cephalogyne, A. DC.Discocalyx, A. DC.Isnstylis, A. DC.Acephala, A. DC.Hemigyne, A. DC.Astrophe, A. DC.Stylogyne, A. DC.Monoporus, A. DC.Wallenia, Swartz.Petcsioides , Jacq.Conomorpba, A. DC.Conostylus, Pohl.Weigeltia, A. DC.Cybianthus, Mart.Icacorea, Aubl.Ardisia, Swartz.Pyrgus, Lour.Niara, Dennst.Bladhia, Thunb.Micranthera, A. DC.Tyrbcea, A. DC.Pickeringia, Nutt.? Purkingia, Prcsl.IV. Theophraste.*:.Jacquinia, Linn.Boneltia, Berter.Theophrasta, Juss.Clavija, Ruiz et Par.Theophrasta, Linn.Ercsia, Plum.? Oncinus, Lour.Monotheca, A. DC.Reptonia, A. DC.Edgworthia, Falc.Numbers. Gex. 30. Sp. 320.Sapotacece.Position. -Primulacete.—M v rs i nac e.e.-Ebenacece.The Abyssinians mix the fruit of Myrsine africana with barley, as food for theirasses and mules. They regard that of Majsa lanceolata as a vermifuge.— A. Richard.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Climacandra, Miguel.Samara, L. = Choripetalum, Alph. DC.Grammadenia, Benth. near Cybianthus.jEgicerace.e, Blume in Ann. Sc. Nat. n. s. 2. 97. Alph. De Cand. Prodr. 8. 141. Under this nameis included the genus yEgiceras of Gartner, a group of shore plants inhabiting the tropics, and rootingout of their seed-vessels into the mud, like Mangroves. It differs in nothing from Ardisiads beyondthis, that the fruit, when ripe, becomes a follicle, the seed has no albumen, and the anther-cells arecut transversely ;to which Alph De Candolle adds that the stalk of their central placenta is very muchlengthened during the period of ripening, and from being very short is finally converted into along andfalse funiculus. It does not, however, appear to me advisable to distinguish the genus from Ardisiads,for it may be conjectured that the absence of albumen, which is one of the most important marks ofdistinction, is owing to the peculiar circumstances under which .Egiceras germinates- its embryo isalways developed in an atmosphere charged with moisture, and hardly requires that any' special preparationshould be made for sustaining it in its infant state. The only genus known isJEgiceras, (jcertn.MaUupineea, Presl.of which 5 species are on record, whereof one is doubtful.

. orI'.ii:

650 JASMINACEjE. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCXLIX.JASMINACE^E.—Jasminworts.Jasmine*, Juu. Gen. Plant. 104. (1789) in part; R. Brotm Prodr 520; Endl. Gen. cxxix. ; Alph.DC. Prodr. 8. 300— Bolivarieac, Griseb. Gent. 20. ;Endl. Gen. Suppl. 2. oa.Diagnosis.—EcMal Exogens, with 2 distinct lobes to the fruit, 2 stamens, a naked stigma,and regular wisymmetrical flowers.Shrubs, often having twining stems. Leaves opposite or alternate, mostly compound,ternate or pinnate, with an odd one ;sometimes simple, the petiole almost alwayshaving an articulation. Flowers opposite,in corymbs, white or yellow, oftensweet-scented. Calyx with 5 to 8 divisionsor teeth, persistent.Corolla monopetalous,hypogynous, regular, hypocrateriforni,with from 5 to 8 divisions, whichlie laterally upon each other, and aretwisted or valvate in estivation. Stamens2, arising from the corolla, inclosedwithin its tube. Ovary destitute of anhypogynous disk, 2-celled, 2-lobed, withfrom 1 to 4 erect anatropal ovules ineach cell ; style 1 ; stigma 2-lobed. Fruiteither a double berry or capsule. Seedseither with no albumen or very little,their skin tumid or membranous ;embryostraight radicle inferior.;Jasminworts were formerly combinedwith Oliveworts, from which Browndistinguished them by their ovulesbeing erect, their seed with no, or verylittle, albumen, by the aestivation of thecorolla being imbricate, not valvate, andFig. CCCCXXXV.by the number of its divisions being fiveor more, and consecpiently not regularlya multiple of the stamens, instead of 4, which is a multipleof them. Ach. Richardendeavours to show that these differences are insufficient. He states, that the ovulesof Jasminworts are originally pendulous, as in Oliveworts, but that they subsequentlybecome erect in consecpience of the growth of the ovary, whose apex does not elongate,while its sides extend considerably during the growth of the fruit. He says, upon theauthority of his father, that albumen does exist in Jasminum and Nyctanthesa fact;which had been previously mentioned by Brown in defining the Orders, but to whichthat distinguished Botanist attached no importance, because only a small quantity wasfound by him to exist, while it is abundant in Oliveworts and he; probably conceived,as I certainly do, that it is the difference of its quantity only which givesthe albumenvalue as a mark of ordinal distinction. But it does not appear to me that Jasminwortshave any real connection with Oliveworts on the; contrary, their unsymmetrieal flowersand deeply-lobed fruit suggest a very different affinity, and seem to point distinctly tothose monopetalous Orders in which the number of stamens is different from that ofthe divisions of the corolla, such as Labiates and Verbenes, but particularlythe latter,which sometimes resemble Jasminworts in their fruit, as happens in Clerodendron.Brown stations them between Pedaliads and Oliveworts ;Ue Candolle between Olivewortsand Loganiads.Endlicher indicates an approach to Dogbanes. To me they seem tobe the "connecting point between the Cortusal and Echial Alliances, touching theformer at Ardisiads and the latter at Verbenes or Labiates.Chiefly inhabitants of tropical India, in all parts of which they abound. One Jasminumonly is mentioned from South America, but there are at least 3 species of Bolivarnon that continent ;a few are natives of Africa and the adjoiningislands ;New Hollandcontains several ; and, finally, 2 extend into the southern climates of Em-ope.Of some speciesthe oil produced by the flowers is deliriously fragrant. The genuinePig. CCCCXXXV.—Jasminum ligustrifolium.1. a corolla cut open ; 2. vertical section of the ovary!3. section of a seed of Nyctanthes. — Gartner

:'•" ,:i "nual oil "i Jasmine ii" ri,JASMINAI I1.... -Handnight, .„„,! in ,h, :-HectedliJceti: ""' "'"""•in the I,-.,,Hum, /..rtu.".I..V: -. Il1 "' oitter learibundujomployedinAbyBsiniaagaixustthetape-ror;ADDITION VI

652 SALVADORACE.E. [Pekigynous Exogens.OkoER CCL.SALVADORACE.E — Salvadorads.Salvadoracese, Ed. pr. No. cxcix. (1836) ;Endl. Gen. p. 349.Diagnosis.—Echial Exogens, with regular symmetrical flowers, a solitary fruit, andnaked stigma.Small trees or shrubs, with the stem slightly tumid at the articulations. Leaves opposite,leathery, entire, very obscurelyveined. Flowers minute, in loose panicles.Calyx inferior, 4-leaved, minute. Corollamembranous, monopetalous, 4-parted. Stamens4, connecting the petalsinto a monopetalouscorolla anthers; round, 2-celled,bursting longitudinally. Ovary superior, 1-celled, with a single sessile stigma ;ovulesolitary, erect. Pericarp berried ; 1 -celled,indehiscent. Seed solitary, erect. Embryoamygdaloid, without albumen ; cotyledonsfleshy, plano-convex,fixed a little below theirmiddle to a long axis, the radicle of whichis inclosed within then" bases.By one author referred to Chenopods orAmarantbs, notwithstanding its monopetalouscorolla and embryo ; by another toArdisiads, notwithstanding the position ofits stamens and the structure of ovary andseeds. This plant appears to be in reality thetype of a quite distinct Order, the true relationof which I formerly supposed to be withLeadworts and Plantains. With the latterit agrees in the number of the partsof itsflower, its membranous corolla, and simplestyle with the former more in habit, and;especially in the leaves, which are much likethose of a Statice. It, however, differs essentiallyin its polysepalous calyx, amygdaloidembryo, opposite leaves, and berriedFig. CCCCXXXVI.pericarp. In habit it agrees with Galenia, and this has probably been the cause of itshaving found its way to Chenopods. It seems however possible, upon the whole, thatit should be considered an ally of Ehretiads or Verbenes, having but one carpel andsymmetricaltetrandrous flowers.The speciesare found in India, Syria, and North Africa.Dr. Royle, has a succulent fruit which has a strong aromatic smell, tastes likeSalvadora persica,the Mustard-tree of Scripture, as has been demonstrated byand Gardencress.The bark of the root is remarkably acrid bruised and; appliedto the skin itsoon raises blisters, for which the natives of India often use it. As a stimulant it promisesto be a medicine of considerable power. The leaves of S. indica are purgative ;the fruit is said to be eatable.M Planchon, who has reconsidered this Order (Ann. Sc, 3 ser. X. 191), thinks itallied to Oleads, through Bouea, which probably belongs here rather than to Anacards:—(see p. 467). He supposes the following genera to be referable to this placeSalvadora, X.Mouetia, L'Her.Azima, Lam.Acttgeton, Bl.GENERA.Dobera, Jilts.Tomex, Forsk.Scltizocalyx, Hoclist.Bouea, Meisner.Carnbessedea, Wight.Numbers. Gen. 4.Sp.Plumbaginacece ?Position.— Ehretiaces. — Salyadorace^e. — "Verbenacepe.Oleacece ?Fig. CCCCXXXVI.—Salvadora persica.1. flower ; 2. a section of its fruit.

1CCC(li:.I•iK' II!i.iiki.ii \

\ Alona,654 NOLANACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCLII.NOL A NACEaE.—Nolanads.Nolanacese, Lindl. NUus PI. 18. (1833) Marlins; Contpeehu, No 119 ;Endl. Gen. p. 655 ; Lindl. inBot. Reg. 1844. t. 46.Diagnosis.—Echial Exogens, with regular symmetrical flowers, 5 stamens, 5 or more nuts,distinct or partly confluent, a naked stigma, and straight inflorescence.Prostrate or erect, herbaceous or suffruticose plants. Leaves alternate, without stipules.Flowers usually showy. Calyx 5-parted, valvate in aestivation. Corolla monopetalous,with a plaited aestivation,usually thickened in the tube. Stamens5, equal, inserted into the tube, alternatewith the segments of the corolla; anthersoblong, 2-celled, bursting longitudinally.Pistil composed of several carpels, eitherdistinct with a single style, or partiallycombined into several sets with a singlestyle seated on a succulent disk. Stigmasomewhat capitate.Fruit inclosed inthe permanent calyx, constructed likethe pistil ; pericarp woody, often a littlesucculent ;seeds ascending, solitary ;vmbryo curved, with either straight ordoubled cotyledons,in the midst of asmall quantityof albumen ;radicle nextthe hilum.The genus Nolana, sometimes referredto Borageworts, sometimes to Bind weeds,has been erected into a distinct Order,on account, on the one hand, of its regularplaitedcorolla and valvate calyx, and,on the other, of its separate carpelsthough united styles. Among the regular-floweredEchials Nolanads can onlybe compared to Borageworts,from whichthey are certainly distinguished by theirpentamerous fruit and straightinflorescence.There is some doubt whetherFig. CCCCXXXVIII.the genera Falkia or Dichondra belong to Bindweeds or to Nolanads. With thelatter those genera agree in their separate ovaries, with the former in the structure ottheir embryo with both; they disagreein the entire separation of their If westyles.attend to the embryo, they will stand among Bindweeds if to the; carpels, amongNolanads ;but as their separate styles are nearly paralleled by those of Evohndus andothers, it seems upon the whole better to refer them to Bindweeds. Scldechtendahlsuggests (Linncea, 7. 72) that Nolana may be referred to Nightshades, on account ot it,affinity with Grabowskia boerhaaveifolia, in which the fruit contains two bdocular menospermousand it must be confessed that some of the shrubby Nolanads bav.;much the habit of.Lycium. . ,.This little Order is remarkable for the various modes m which its carpels are disposedwithout ever being consolidated. In one genus there are but 5, and they are dist.net ;in another there are 20 combined in fours ;in a third the combination is irregular thoughthe number remains 20 ;and in others they are all wholly distinct. The late ProfessorDon thought that Triguera must be referred here.The speciesare all South American, and chiefly Chilian.Their uses are unknown.GENERA.Nolana, Linn.Walkeria, Eln-et.Zwingera, llofer.Teijanhon, Schmidt. jDolia, Lindl.INeudorjliu, Adans.Lindl.Mien,jAlibrexia,Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 35.Sorerua, Lindl.Aplocarja, Lindl.Position.— Convolvulaceee.Nolanace.e.—Boraginaceoe.Solanaccce.~~V\e CCCCXXXVIII —1 Alona ccelestis ; 2. its pistil ; 3. a transverse section of it ; 4. section of Iof Nolana prostata; 5. part of the fruit of Aplocarya divaricata.

:•iopened, with two dI the c ..,"I. ||]BORAGINi.I- LQHIIr racemi -•sisiciit, with 4 or 5 divisionsI.5 -cleft, Bometim< - I t, with an iiupon the corolla, equal to the numberl-parted, t-eeedi d, or 2-parted,:-,cavity, amphitropal ; style aim]stigma simple

656 B0RAGINACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.inflorescence, and scabrous alternate leaves. On account of tins last character, they areso netimes called From NolanadsAsperifoliae.they are distinguished by their mfloresTece bemi gyrate, their radicle superior,and their embryo exalbuminous andSght! From Si other Orders of this Alliance they are known by the 4 deep lobes ofthe- nvarv called by Limieean Botanists naked seeds._^Amon"\hemore y remarkable pointsof structure met with m tins Order is the veryi"^ "*tnhPivlp^ standing on the corolla between the stamens.ITnrS Hat-S^SSS fe folds of the corolla, but their peculiarappearluc°e hi Syniphy turn id Borage leads to the suspicion that they are really a series0t"SSf« pSSy of the temperate countries of the northern hemisphere ;extremelyabundant in aU tie southern partsof Europe, the Levant, and middle Asia less ; frequentasT approach the arctic circle, and almost disappearing within the tropics A fewspecfes SySfound in such latitudes. In North America they are less abundant thanyin Europe Pnrsh reckons but 22 speciesin the whole of his Flora ;while the littleisland of Sicilv alone contains 35, according to Presl.Soft mSginous, emollient properties, are the usual characteristics of this Order;some are alsotaid to contain nitre, a proof of which is shown by their frequent decrepitTonwnen thrown on the fire. Borago officinalis gives a coolness to beverage in whichu Wes ire steeped. The whole planthas an odour toapproaching Cucumber andBuS '5 ^supposed exhilarating qualities, which caused Borage to be reckonedone of the four cordial flowers, along with Alkanet, Roses and Violets may justly bedoubtedi -Smith. It was once esteemed as a pectoral medicine, and a decoc ion of its£ves mixed with honey makes a Itsgood ptisan. young leaves make a picklein someesteem Echium pkmtagineum, uatumlised in Brazil, is used in that coun ry for thesamepurpose. The roots of Anchusa tuictoria, or Alkanet, of Lithospermum tmctormm,oTosma des ,Echium rubrum, and Anchusa virginica,contain a reddish-brownsubstanceS by dyers.This matter is thought to be a peculiar chemical principle,a^rSine&eResins. The speciesof Trichodesma are considered diuretic, and are oneSSie cures or nake bites i/lndia.-i^. Some say that Cynog ossnni officinale isnarcotic" Us leaves are bitterish and producea fat strong-scented oil Conifrey, Syn -i ytum officinale, was formerly regarded as a vulnerary ; agatheredwhile tender itseave" Lia subs itute for Spinag^and the young shoots, blanched by bemg forced to1 10\n tl rou-h heaps of earth, arl eaten like it isAsparagus not, however, valued by;persons of"refined taste. Its roots abound in mucilage, and are sweetish with someastruigeucy.GENERA.(j1. Cerinthe^e.Cerinthe, Tourn.§ 2. ECHIE2E.Lobostcmon, Lehm.Echiopsis, Rchb.Echium, L.Macrotomia, DC.Echiochilon, Desf.Chilochium, Raf.'§3. ANCHU3E«.Nomiea, Sfedih.Oskampia, Mcench.Onochilus, Mart.Borago, Tourn.Psilostemon, DC.Trachysiemon, D.DonSymphytum, L.Stomotochium, lehm.Caryolopha, Fisch.Pentaglottis, Tausch.Anchusa, L.Buglossum, Tourn.Gastrocotyle, Bunge.(As given in DC. Prodr., Vol. X.)Toxostigma, A. Rich.Lycopsis, L.Moritzia, DC.§ 4. LlTHOSPERME.-E.Onosma, L.Colsmauuia, Lehm.Macromeria, G. Don.Onosmodium, Mich.Purshia, Spreng.Osmodium, Rif.Maharanga, A. DC.Moltkia, Lehm.Lithospermum, L.Batschia, Gmel.CF.gonychon, Gray.Rhytospt rmum, Link.Sei-ioostoma, Slocks.Pentaloplms, A. DC.Mertensia, Roth.Hvppoglo8swn,"Q8,rtm.Casseha, Dumort.Steenhammera, Rchb.Pulmouaria, L.Bessera, Schult.Amebia, Forsk.Dioclea, Spreug.Meneghinia, Endl.Strobila, G. Don.Alkanna, Tausch.Baphorhiza, Link.Camptocarpus, C.Koch.Steuosolenium, Turcz.Meratia, A. DC.Myosotis, L.E.rarrhena, R. Br.Strophiostoma, Turcz.Bothriospermum, Bunge.§u- Cynoglosse.e.Amsinckia, Lehm.Benthamia, Lindl.Gmvelia, A. DC.Pectocarya, DC.Ktenospermum, Lehm.Antiphytum, DC.Eritrichium, Schrad.Cryptantha, Lehm.Plagiobothrys, Fisch.Krynitzkia, Fisch.Numbers. Gen. 54. Sp. 683.Echinospermum, Shea /•/.:.Lappula, Momch.Rochelia, R. & S.Hackelia, Opiz.Heterocaryum, A. DC.Asperugo, L.Cynoglossum, L.Omphalodes, Tourn.Picotia, R. S.Suchteleuia, Karel.Solenanthus, Ledeb.Diploloma, Schrenk.Mattia, Schultz.Rindera, Pall.Trichodesma, R. Br.Pollichia, Med.Streblanthera, Stcud.Friedrichsthalia.'Ftmz.Cramosperrnuni, Lehm.§6. ROCHELIEiE.Rochelia, Rchb.|?Marelia, Vand.////< Irophijllaccce.Position.—Lamiacea\—BoraginacEjE.— Nolanacese.Cordiaccce.

1CCII•IiInEcilULBS. |N0N1A(Obdkb CCLIV.BRl NON1AIl H. BrouDuoKom.-,tti(j1I ' 1 ',,: " « plants, without Btma,and with Bini|entire, with no stipules./w*Mn£3*=wcts, blui .Corolla monopiwithla ; anthianatropal ovule : Btvli2-valved cup. Fruit a nieinbithe harden K . galbumi d : imbryo with piminute inferior radicle.Phe Bolitary gi nuaBrown as a sectionforming-utiallyin thethus approaching certain Iwant oi an involucel, in the ict o>peculiar Btigma. With nnonithe stigma,in the structunthe Beed beingcorolla. It differs from them in ha\corolladistinctfilamentsbeing'li id, with tinin the corollacan hardly ai»in_'able joint or clovariuin lia\ in,; OVBJ ......the «intinCXL. 1frequently the case in Brnnonia serirecurrent branches, forming lateral n< rvt -.but which hardly1reach to the base of the lacinine.Brunonia Bhould so completely differ fromthe corolla, while both Orders < agree in the ifilamenl : a character which had beenpublication of M. Cassini's-cond l 1 -nniversal in the Order. In theopp -Fig. CCCCXL.— Brunonia seiioe*.—.F. /4 eiul>r\o.

658 BRUNONIACE^E. [Perigynous Exogens.or vascular cords are observable, which are continued into the style, where they becomeapproximated and parallel. This structure, so nearly resembling that of Compositae,seems to strengthen the analogical argument in favour of the hypothesis of the compoundnature of the pistillum in that Order, and of its type in phsenogamous plantsgenerally ;Brunonia having an obvious and near affinity to Goodenoviae, in the greaterpart of whose genera the ovarium has actually two cells with one or an indefinitenumber of ovula in each ;while in a few genera of the same Order, as Dampiera,Diaspasis, and certain species of Scsevola, it is equally reduced to one cell and a singleovulum." The habit of the Order is much that of Globularia. But its most immediateaffinity seems to be collaterally with Nolanads, which itappears to combine with suchgenera as Phyteuma among Bellworts. Its hypogynous stamens are, however, sopeculiar that we may well doubt whether the true affinity of the plant can yet bedemonstrated.Natives of New Holland.Their properties are unknown.GENUS.Brunonia, Sm.Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 2.Goodeniacem.Position.— Nolanaceoe. — Brunoniace,e.Campanulacea:.M. Alphonse De Candolle suggests an affinity with Leadworts (Plunibaginaceje),in which also there are scarious bracts, and sometimes hypogynous stamens.(Prodr, XII. 616.)

D Echial Exogent, irregulari.ECHI vl BS, 1L\\ll.\i I ..i ." d ICLV.i.a.mia. i ..I-:.- -Ujrtorium,3.m.- OxHerbaceous plants or under-shrubs Stem i ,;,,-,, ,Mi:illlipwhichwithB|t|1.'/I"1.CCCCXLI.mus, inclosed within (he persistent calyx,embryo erect ;cotyledons flatThe 4-lobed ovary, with a solitan gtyli arisingparallel among monopetalons didynamous Oiwith Verbenes, which chiefly differ in tlieir und•idiffer both in having an irregular corolla, andlobes of tlir corolla are 5, square BtemsLabiates resemble some Figworte. From alliabsence of fructification, bv their squajtheir leaves.According to :Grisehch,CCCCXLI I. Salvia officinal]part of the flowei.cut open 5. pcrpi di

6

|''i•:1 irhvsl.\MI•iiIIi•.I-I'IiIIi••\BCHIAUB.|\( infusion othe more sevi re forma ol icold,m hen other remedii i rail. /< . A .the -anii- inway Brazil.Ivy, which is largely employ bj count]Leonoras Cardiaca, Balm Slel a officinalefte. Somi are usi I aa febipun hi mi rra L one, Prunellayields a good black dye, and is said to bi Ip Ufistulosa, a fragrant North American li rb, and U UI t the Btyptic plants, called MaiPhlomis\i- 1..Stearoptine resembling Camphor be obtarender, Savory, and 1 1\ Bsop, and Monarda puplant which is reputed to furnish the moslplant has a great reputation otherwu :allay the heat of the skin in erysipelas ; it lias been eir. Lieving hi adache and exciting mind 1 1 1 «• to iits undoubted power of ucouraging the growth of hair believed to 1"- merely mechanical, and owingt.. the minuare covi red. The statement that the root oi the planti-confirmation.I l; \I. Oi tiu1, Id Ida?.Orilmilll,/.'(l/i.nil, I. null.tporum, Wall.i, Palis.Mi sona, Blum.nth.Mi bosma, Reich.LumniUera, !KaluliiM.i,Hnth.Ji/miIli iiiMart.nth.Benth.nth.Minthidium, Benth.i I nth.nth.S 'onarrhen, .Mart.II.'i hi. M:irt.Briope, llumb. iIII.1. asIJMos Mit*.M2. Plectranthid4. Nepetldte.ranthus, Herit...I .nil.y l> iour.-brad.Lavandula, Linn,at f.Zixyph1>ir.n'llillK, Manthus, Mart.i, VVendl.Schtun.Mey.Hypothronia, Schnnk.!'. ostachys, H',II.M•1. Pogi:'. lil\-.E.Mi i .Hoslundia, Vahl.Uostemon, S. Mty,l'.l-li3. Hyptldss.Ion, Pohl.Marsypianthi s, Mart.Iritis, Jacq.6i, B nth.aria, Benth.t, Bi mli.Pi igiotU, Benth.Cyrta, Benth.litis. Pohl.iii. Benth.;.' >. Benth.Trichotpharia, Benth:t.lVnlla. Unit.4. MM-Menthld*.i.th.th.

662 LAMIACEiE. [Perigynous Fxogens.Nepeta, Benth.Sanssurea, M6nch.Cataria, Mbnch.Glechoma, LinnC'honurclema, Monch.Marmoritis, lien I It.Dracocephalum, Linn.Moldaviea, Monch.Zornia, Monch.Ruyschiana, Mill.Lallemantia, Fis. et Mey.Cedronella, Mbnch.Chaniaesphacos, Schrenlt.IX. Stache/e.1. Melittidae.Melittis, Linn.Physostegia, Benth.Macbridea, Ell.Synandra, Nutt.2. Lamidse.Wiedemannia, F. et M.Lamium, Linn.Orvala, Linn.Lamiopsis, Dumort.Erianthera, Benth.Galeobdolon , Mbnch.Pollichia, Willd.Cardiaca, Lam.Lagochilus Bung.Yermolofta, Belang.Leonurus, Linn.Cardiaca, Mbnch.Chaiturus ,Mbnch.Panzeria, Mbnch.Galeopsis, Linn.Tetrahit, Mbnch.Anisomeles, R. Br.Stachys, Benth.Betonica, Linn.Erioslachys, Reich.Eriostomum, Link, etHoffms.Campanistrum, Reieh.Trixago, Link et Hoff.Chamcesiderilis, R eich.Aspasia, E. Mey.Zietenia, Gled.Sphacele, Benth.Phytoxys, Mol.Cuminia, Colla.Lepechinia, Willd.3. Mamibidce.Craniotome, Reich.Leucophae, Webb.Sideritis, Linn.Empedoclea, Raf.Navicularia, Fabric.Hesiodia, Mbnch. Acbyrospeimum, Blum.Hymenocrater, F. et M. Cymaria, Benth.Burysdorffia, Mbnch. Siphotoxys, Boj.Aerotorne, Benth.Marrubinm, Linn.Lagopsis, Bung.Lamprostachys, Boj.Colquhounia, Wall.Sestinia, Boiss.4. Ballotida?.X. PrAS[E.B.Ballota, Linn.Beringeria, Neck Gomphostemma, Wall.Pseudodictam nus ,Mbn Phyllostegia, Benth.Acanthoprasium, Bth. Stenogyne, Benth.Lasiocorys, Benth. Prasium, Linn.Roylea, Wall.Otostegia, Benth.Leucas, R. Br.Hemistoma, Ehrenb.Leonotis, Pent.Leonurus, Toumef.XI. AjUGEJE.Amethystea, Linn.Trichostemma, Linn.Teucrium, Linn.Chameedrys, Tournef.Phlomis, Linn.Scorodonia, Tournef.Phlomoides, Mbnch. Scordium, Tournef.Phlomidopsis, Link.Notochaete, Benth.Ereniostacbys, Hung.Eriophyton, Benth.Moluccella, Linn.Molucca, Tournef.Chasmone, Presl.Polium, Tournef.Leucosccptrum, Smith.Teutropsis, Ging.Ajuga, Linn.Bugula, Tournef.Chamapilys, Tournef.Phleboanthe, Tausch.Numbers. Gen. 125. Sp. 2350.Position.— Boraginacese.— Lamiace^e. — Verbenacese.Scrophulariacece.Teucrium Polium is said to possess great power as a remedy for Asiatic cholera.See Bulletin de I'Academic Nat. cle Med., April 15, 1845.The strong perfume called Puchit Pdt, or Patchouli, is the Pogostemon Patchoulyof Bentham ; itgrows wild at Penang. The common Catmint, a well-known felineaphrodisiac, is Nepeta Cataria. ADDITIONAL GENERA.Brazosia, Engdm. near Physostegia.Faldermannia, Bunge, = Ziziphora.Penlla to be placed iu Ajugoidea;.Salviastrum, Scheele, next befure Salvia.Rhodochlamys, s,-/,,i,nr, next Macbridea

1CCCCXM1.1Labiatesstyle, and the usual absence of reser-of oil from their leaves, as >-"ii-i-all, exei pt Avicennia, have a - i ovule arising fn m II .•Ii'.IUS*.] \ ERBEN M IOrdbb «vi. VI. VERBEN \. 1 1: \Duowowg.—Behiaiirsbj-nbs, sometimes herbaceous plant"i»und, without stmulea Fl rs i„ „,.,.sometimes in dense heads; very seldomaxillary and solitary. Calyx tubular,persistent, inferior. Corolla hypnous,in petalouB, tubular, deciduous,lerallj with an irregular limb. Thesdvation of both imbricated. Stamensusually 4, didyna us, seldomequal, occasionally 2. Ovary 2- or4-celled ; ovules erect or ascending,anatropal or amphitropal, solitary ortwin ; 1style ; Bb'gma bifid or umdivided.Fruit nucamentaceous, sometimesberried, composed of 2 or inucules in a state of adhesion. Seedsct or ascending; albumen none, orfleshy embryo ; always en cl ;radinferior./»The difference between these plantsisists in the conocarpels >>( Verbenes, their terminalJ o-.trasted with the deeply 4-lobcd ovaryand aromatic leaves of the latter. There are, how< vi r, particularwhich approach Verbenes very closely; so that Brown hidifficult to distinguish the two Orders. Verbenes differ from Mf the[nthepositiradicle, which in the former\- to the apex of the fruit Acanthads and Figworts diffi reeous. Brown states, that although all the giradicle points towards the base oi the fruit, yel man}ol tlieiconsequentlya radicle remote from the umbilicus \ii,however, places Avicennia in Myoporads. Possibly Miin suggesting that Verbenes and Myoporads are nol realhte-united.species of the Order are rare in Europe, northerniion in the tropics of both hemispheres, and in the Irica. In the tropics they become shrubs, or ilatitudes they are mere herbs.lli«' -properties of Verbenes are much t li «of importance in :i medicinal or economical pointuliar subaromatic and slightly bitter taste, andcannot obtain Betel leaves the :Malays n cki n tljamaicensis is ;i plant to which the Brazilians attach tincommoiactionused to as Europeans formerly

G64 VERBENACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.it is vulgarly called Capitao do matto, or Cha de pedreste. Martius mentions severalother Lantanas whose aromatic leaves and flowers are employed in coughs, and inmedicating baths, and for rheumatism. He adds that Lippia citrata is also aromatic,and may be compared to Sage or Thyme. The bark of Vitex Taruma is used in SouthBrazil, under the name of Taruma, against syphilitic affections. The leaves of Patagonulavulneraria or Ipebranco, are asserted by Martius to be valuable in abating inflammatoryaction it would seem to act like Gmelina; parviflora, which has the power ofrendering water mucilaginous, which is employed as a ptisan for the cure of ardorurinse. Congea villosa, whose leaves have a strong heavy disagreeable smell, is anotherplant of the Order, used by the natives of India in fomentations. In India a decoctionof the aromatic leaves of Vitex Negundo helps to form the warm bath for women afterdelivery bruised; they are applied to the temples for headache ; pillows stuffed withthem are put under the head to remove a catarrh and the headache attending. Theleaves of Vitex trifolia are a powerful discutient, and employed by the Malays to removethe boss. The leaves are given in decoction and infusion, and formed into a cataplasmwhich is applied to the enlarged spleen. The root of Premna integrifolia is cordial andstomachic in decoction. Volkameria inermis, Linn., and some others, have beenoccasionally employed in medicine, on account of their slightly bitter and subastringentqualities, but they do not appear to be of any importance. As to common Vervain,its virtues, great as their reputation has been, are apparently imaginary. The drupaceousfruits of some species are eatable, as for example those of Lantanas, and Premnaesculenta. But others are very acrid. Those of Vitex trifolia are called in IndiaFilfil burree, or Wild Pepper those of Vitex ;Negundo resemble them, and Vitex Agnus•castus, Linn., has similar acrid fruit. According to Forskahl, the seeds are reputed atSmyrna to be a certain remedy against colic, if powdered and strewed over half anOnion applied to the stomach. By far the most interesting plant, however, belonging tothe Order of Verbenes is the Teak, Tectoua grandis. This is an enormous tree, withdeciduous leaves, covered with rough points. It inhabits the forests of the mountainousparts of Malabar, Pegu, and other districts in the East Indies. Its timber abounds inparticles of silex, and has no rival in Asia for durability. With much the appearanceof coarse mahogany it is lighter, and very strong. For ship-building it is perhaps thebest in the world. Roxburgh says that its wood is the only useful part of it but;Endlicher states that its flowers are diuretic, that its foliage supplies a red dye, andthat a decoction of it isemploved by the Malays in cholera, &c.In De Candolle's Prodr. XL 524, Mr. Schauer gives the following amended list of§ 1. Verbenes.Spielmannia, X.Oftia, Adans.Monochilus, Fisch.Casselia, Kees.Tamonea, Aubl.Ghinia, Schreb.Leptocarpus, W.Rump/era, Houst.Isclmia, DC.Mallophora, End!.Chloanthes, R. Br.Priva, Adam.Blairia, Gsertn.Tortula, Roxb.Streptium, Roxb.Castelia, Cavan.Dipyrena, Honk.Wilsonia, Hook.Verbena, L.Glandularia, J. F.Gmel.Billardiera, Moench.Shuttleworthia, MeisnUirarovia, Bunge.Bouchea, Cham.Chascanum, E. Mey.Pleurostigrita, HochstStachytarpha, VaM.Abena, Neck.Cymburus, Salisb.Melasanthus, Pohl.Lippia, L.B-ipterocahjx, Cham.Zapania, Scop.Bertolmiia, Raf.Platonia, Raf.Rieddia, Cham.Cryptocalyx, Benth.Aloysia, Orteg.Lantana, L.Cammara, Plum.Charachera, Forsk.Citharexylum, L.Rauu-olfla, R. & P.Piippigia, Bert.Duranta, L.Eliisia. P. Br.Castorea, Plum.Petrea, Houston.§ ?. Vitice^;.Symphorema, Roxb.Analectis, Juss.Sphenodesma, Joel:Viticastrum, Presl.Adelosa, Bl.Congea, Roxb.Roscoea, Roxb.Oalochlamys, Presl.GENERA.Caryopteris, Bunge.Barbula, Lour.Mnstacanthus, Endl.Glossocarya, Wall.Hymenopyramis, Wall.Peronema, Jack.Pityrodia, R. Br.Tectona, L.Theka, Rheede.Jatus, Rumph.Premna, L.Cornutia, Burm.Gumira, Rumph.Holochiloma, Hochst.Petitia, Jacq.Callicarpa, L.Burchardia, Duham.John son ia, Catesb.Sphondylococcum, Mit.Porphyra, Lour.GeunHa, Blume.iEgiphila, Jacq.Manabca, Aubl.Otnphaloeocca, W.Volkameria, L.ihtglasHa, Houst.Clerodendron, L.Agricolaa. Schrk.Siphonanihui, L.Ovieda, LI'd I ilia, Plum.Numbers. Gen. 45. Sp. 663.OhdCCCB.Position.— Lamiaccrc. — VehbenaceyF.. — Mjoporacce.ScrophvZariacece.Torreya, Spreng.Cornacchinia, Savi.Cyclonema, Hochst.Spironema, HochstOxera, Lab.Oncoma, Spreng.Amasonia, L.f.Taligalea, Aubl.Gmelina, L.Michelia, Amm.Cornutia, Plum.Hosta, Jacq.Vitex, L.Wallrothia, Roth.Limia, Vand.Nephrandra, Cothen.Psilogyne, DC.Chi-ysomallum, Thouars.Pyrostoma, F.W. Meyer.Cojarettoa, Walp.Teucridium, Hook.fil.? Holmskioldia, Ritz.Hastinpia, Sm.Platunium, Juss.Quoya, Gaud.Hemigymnia, Grip'.Scleroon, Benth.Patagonula, L.Cochranea, Mh n.

I \iled•Ken iILES.|MYOPOR\inypogynous, nearly equal or 2-lipped Stamens i. didjmous, with Bometimes the rudiment of a fifth one, whichoccasionally bears pollen. Ovary 2- or 4-celled, the cells 1-or 2-eeeded, with pendulous ovules ; Btyle 1 ;stigmadivided. Fruit a drupe, with a 2- or 4-celled putamen, thecells of which are 1- or 2-Beeded, Seeds pendulous ; embryotaper, in the axis of a small quantity of album, n, or wilany radicle ;superior.The principal characters in the fructification of this Oiby which it is distinguished from Verbenes, are the presenceof albumen in die ripe seed, and ti m of theembryo, whose radicle always points towards the apex of thefruit. The first of these characters is, however, nol absolute,and neither of them can be ascertained before tinof the seed.—R. Brown in Flinders, >57. Mr. Bentham isdisposed to unite the two.This Order, with the exception of Bontia. a genus of equinoctialAmerica, and of the species of Myoporum, found inthe Sandwich Islands, has hithertobeen observed only inthe southern hemisphere, 'andyet neither in South Africa norin South America beyond the tropics.Its maximum is evidentlyin the principal parallel of TerraAustralia, in every part of whichit exists ;in the more southernparts of New Holland, and evenin Van Diemens Island,it ismore frequent than within thetropics^-JZ. Brown in Flim563 The Avicennias are . shoreir- hliving like Mangroves insalt swamps. Their creeping roots, often curving for th

666 SELAGINACE^. [Pertgvxous Exogens.Ordkr CCLVIII.SELAGINACEJE.—Selagids.Selagineae, Jits.f. Ann. Mns. 7. 71. (1806) ;Richard in Pers. Synops. 2. 146; Choisy Mhnoire, (1823) ;Bartl. Ord. Nat. 177; Endl. Gen. cxl. : E. Meyer, Comment, pi. Afr. Austr. 245; Meimer Gen. p.292.— Globularineae, DC. Fl. Fr. 3. 427. (1815) ;Cambesse'des in Ann. des Sciences, 9. 15; Endl.Gen. cxxxix. ;Link Uandb. 1.675; Meisner, p. 315.Diagnosis.— Echial Exogens, with irregular unsymmetrical flowers, confluent nuts, pendulousovules, and l-celled anthers.Herbaceous plants, or small branched shrubs. Leaves alternate, generally sessile,toothed, or entire, without stipules, usuallyin clusters.Flowers sessile, spiked, with large bracts. Calyx spathaceous,or tubular, persistent,with a definite numberof teeth or divisions,rarely consisting of twosepals. Corolla tubular,hypogynous, more or lessirregular, with 5 lobes, imbricatedin aestivation.Stamens 4, usually didynamous,arising from the topof the tube of the corolla,seldom 2 ;anthers l-celled,usually adnate to the dilatedtop of the filament, rarelyversatile. Ovary superior ;style 1, filiform ; stigmanearly capitate ovules ;solitary,pendulous, anatropal.Disk hypogynous, fleshy.Fruit 2-celled ;the cellsFig. CCCCXLIVFig. CCCCXLV.either separable or inseparable, 1-seeded, membranous. Seed solitary, pendulous ;embryo in the axis of a little fleshy albumen ; radicle superior.The very small group collected under the name of Selagids is nearly allied on the onehand to Verbenes, and the other to Myoporads, from both which it is known by havingl-celled anthers. It also differs from Verbenes in having pendulous ovules. Globularia,which has been regarded as the type of a particular Order, does not seem to differ inanything more than having a solitary carpel for; its anthers are l-celled. The resemblanceof that genus to Primworts is very inconsiderable ;but itmay be regarded asbeing more like a form of Teazelworts (Dipsacacere), with a superior ovary. Thegenus Globularia is moreover in some respects analogous to Brunonia, which howeverdiffers abundantly in having hypogynous stamens, symmetrical flowers, and no albumen.The principal part of this Order comes from the Cape of Good Hope ; Gymnandra ishowever Siberian, and the Globularias European, chiefly inhabiting the southern kingdomsand the basin of the Mediterranean.The speeies seem to be of small importance. Some are sweet-scented ;Hebenstreitiadentata is said to be scentless in the morning, strong-smelling at mid-day, and sweetin the evening. Globularia Alypum is a bitter, drastic purgative, once supposed to beFig. CCCCXLIV.— Globularia orientalis. 1. a flower ; 2. section of calyx and ovary ; 3. section of fruitFig. CCCCXLV.— Selago distans. 1. a flower; 2. an anther; 3. a perpendicular section of anovary 4. section of;seed of Microdot ovatum.

I'"md1'.'"',A /U::•SELAGINA< l.lhence called Frutex terribilia lhad the

'*hnvt668 BIGNONIALES. [Perigynous Exogens.Alliance XLIX. BIGNONIALES.— The Bignonial Alliance.Diagnosis.— Perigynous Exogens, with dichlamydeous, monopetalous. unsymmetricalflowers, capsular or berried fruit, having its carpels quite consolidated, parietalfree central or axile placentae, and an embryo with Little or no aloumen.With Bignonials the series of Perigynous Alliances closes, Gesnerworts passing asdirectly into Bellworts among Campanals as Figworts also pass into the Nightshadesamong Solanals. The two are parallel instances. Nevertheless, it does not seemexpedient to place Gesnerworts at the end of the Bignonial Alliance, because it isimpossible to separate them from Biguoniads and Crescentiads, or from Pedaliads, whosehard bony fruit presents the nearest approach in this Alliance to the nuts of Echials.We must, therefore, regard the passage of Bignonials into Campanals as being altogetherfrom the side of the series and not from its extremity. Another lateral affinity presentsitself between Butterworts and Primworts, in the Cortusal Alliance. The following will,therefore, express the bearing of Bignonials and other Alliances, better than a linealpositionPedaliaceaj.Gesneraceaj.Crescentiacese.Campanals.Gentianacea:Bignoniacese.Acanthacese.Scrophulariacese.-Solanaks.Lentibulariacese.Cortusales.The Bignonial Alliance may be regarded, then, as the centre of a particular portionof Exogens, round which several others are stationed in nearly equal degrees ofcontiguity.Natural Orders of Bignonials.Placenta; parietal. Fruit bony or capsular. Embryo amwa- 1otu " bJ p- ^edaliace^daloid.Radicle short ]Placentae parietal. Fruit capsular or baccate. Embryo with \ 0fin" bU n- ^esnerace

iiesnerwortsi >..,-,1 \iIlloxoM klPEDALIA

670 PEDALIACEyE. [Perigynous Exogens.4 cells ;but so long since as December, 1825 (Bot. Reg. t. 934), I explained the truenature of this structure in the following words:—" Upon a careful examination of theovarium, it will be found that the fruit, in that stage, is neither 4-celled nor even2-celled, but consists of only one cell, traversed by two projecting, parietal placentae, eachof which is 2-lobed ;the lobes divided at right angles from their point of separation,and bearing on their edges a few horizontal ovula, of which part project into the opencentre of the ovarium, and the others into the cavity between the placenta and thelining of the ovarium. Now the capsule differs from the ovarium in no essential pointof structure, but the following changes take place: the pericarpium and the placentasbecome woody and rigid, the inner faces of the latter become pressed together so as todestroy the ovula which were placed between them, and to exhibit the appearance of abilamellar dissepiment, and the remaining ovula become pendulous, and reduced innumber, and exist in the form of large apterous seeds between the inner edge of thelateral lobes of the placenta and the endocarpium."A not less singular in appearance, but unreal deviation, occurs in Pretrea zanguebarica,whose two carpels turn their edges inwards, right and left, until they touch the sides ofthe ovary, and form on each side a littlepouch for the reception of the seeds at the;same time, in consequence of the inflected plates not touching each other, two seedlesscavities are also formed next the ventral and dorsalsutures, and thus a six-celled fruit is constructed outof a pair of carpels.The accompanying cut explainsthis singular structure.The species of Pedaliads occur in all parts ofthe tropics,in small numbers, but Africa is supposedto be the principal field over which they arespread.The leaves of Sesamum are emollient. Its seedscontain an abundance of a fixed oil, as tasteless asthat of Olive Oil, for which itmight be substituted, andwhich is expressed in Egypt in great quantities. It issometimes called Gingilie Oil, and, if of very goodquality, is employed for adulterating Oil of Almonds.It is, however, apt to become rancid. The freshFig. CCCCXLVIII.leaf of Pedalium Murex, when agitated in water,renders it mucilaginous, hi which state it is prescribed by Indian doctors in cases ofdysuria and gonorrhoea. The meal of the seeds of both these plants is used in Indiafor poultices. Uncaria procumbens, called the Grapple Plant at the Cape of Good Hope,has a fruit covered with hooked spines, which lay hold of the clothes of travellers, andthe pair of long hooked horns of Martynia proboscidea, called in Italy the Testa diQuaglia, is notorious for the same propensity. The fleshy sweet root of Craniolariaannua is preserved in sugar by the Creoles as a delicacyin a; dry state it is said to bea bitter cooling medicine.I. Pedaleje.Pedalium,Craniolaria, Linn.Holoregmia, Nees.? Neotoedia, Sclirad.Martynia, Linn.Proboscidea, Schmidt.Carpoceras, A. Rich.Royen.Cacatali, Adans.Isclmia, DC.Jlo rpagoph ylum , DC.Uncaria, Burch.Rogeria, Gay.Pretrea, Gay.GENERA.Dicerocaryum, Boj.Josephinia, Vent.Pterodiscus, Hooker.II.Sesame.e.Sesamum, Linn.Digitalis, Tourncf.f Dysosmon, Rat.Ceratotheca, Endl.Sesamopteris, Endl.Gongyla, Bemh.Sporledera, Bernh.Numbers. Gen. 14. Sp. 25. ?Myoporacece.Position.— Bignoniaceae.— Pedaliace^e.— Gesneracea?.SelaginacetB.Fig. CCCCXLVIII.—Pretrea zanguebarica; a cross section of its fruit.

'1*BlGNONI u.i.-. IGESNER\i I. ider CCLX. GESNER VC1Rich. *.//int. Reg. Ill" •i. Hanb.iHarliut Ni v < IIjrrtandrac*Prodr.9.258; Ed. pr. ccxii. — Didymocar]Diaonosi& /''•/. '•/ Exogeru, with parietalIn-yo with inSoft-wooded, Bomewhal fleshy, herbs or shrubs, occasional])creeping manner of growth, and frequently springing from seal) tubers. 1.rugose, without Btdpules, generally oppositeop whorled. Flowers Bhowy, inracemes or panicles, rarely solitary, yellow,scarlet, violet, or white. Calyx halfadherent, 5-parted, with a valvate or openaestivation Corolla monopetalous, tubular,more or less irregular, 5-lobed, witlian imbricated Bastivation. Stamens 2, ort,didynamous anthers often cohering,;2-celled, innate, with a thick tumid connective; the rudiment of a fifth stami nis present. Ovary half superior, 1-celled,with 2 fleshy 2-lobed parietal polyspermousplacentae, placed right and left olthe :i\is ; surrounded at its base by elandsor a fleshy rmg ; style continuous withthe ovary Btigma cc< \i i\; capitate, concave;ovules 00, anatropal. Fruit capsular orBucculent, superior, 1-celled, with 2 opposite lateral placenta;, each consistSeeds very numerous, minute; embryo erect, in the axis of fleshy albuucotyledons much Bhorter than the radicle ; testa thin, with veryclos*I- in. times extended into long hairs, or even flatten* d into a wing.These little plants (for they seldom rise above the stature of bush -.mere herbs) have somewhat the appearance ol Figworts, or of diminutnand have been even n ferred to those Orders. They, however, differ fronAlliance in the very small size of their cot) dons as compared with tin li iiand their absolutel) parietal placentation; in addition to which they lutidene) to form an inferior ovary, and thus lead towards the Campanal Alliaipart of the series. To Eccremocarpus, a genus ol Bignonia -. Ias will be Been by referring to p. 675; but in that plain the «leafy cotyledons point too plainly to Bignoniads to be mistaapproach Broomrapes in their parietal placentation.The Suborder Cyrtandrese, usually regarded as a distinct group, luu1to Gesnerworts by Dr. Brown, and with justice, there beingbetween them. (See //•-.' Pla Uable for the long threads that terminate the Beeds of certaiu.revolute placentas, and in some cases for their long,sl< ndi r,sil •pass into Bignoniads through Incarvillea.The two Sub-orders have a very differ*distril utioniphicalare common in our gardens, are exclusively inhahitaii!- of til*of America. The Qj irtandreae, on the contrary, are -| 1although chiefly confined to the eastern part-. Som* occand Haberlea;others grow in the cooler pariKlugia is Mexican, Streptocarpusis from the *warm valleysof the Himalayas, and in the damp1that they are most abundant, under the forms ol Chirita,Didymocarps. Holland,;Islands.Pig. C< C( \i.i\ -Hypocyrtn gracilis:;. seed with itsembryo expo ed to view.

'(072 GESNERACE^E. [Perigynous Exogens.They are generally plants of considerable beauty, often growing on trees and leadinga quasi-parasiticallife ;but they can scarcely be said to have any useful qualities. Thesucculent fruits of some Gesnereae are mucilaginous, sweetish, and eatable ;and a dyeis obtained from the calyxes and fruit of others, for staining cotton, straw-work, anddomestic utensils. Columnea scandens is called by the French colonists Liane a sirop,because its flowers secrete a large quantity of honey, and Sarmienta repens is used as anemollient in Chili. Some Didymocarps would appear to be aromatic ;and Picria, aCochin-China plant,is so bitter as to be called Fel Terrae ; it is, however, very doubtfulwhether that plant belongs to this Order. It is possibly a Gentianwort.1. Gesnere.e. — Seedswith a small quantityof albumen. Fruitpartially adherent.Sarmienta, Ruiz el Pav.Urceolaria, Feuill.Mitraria, Cav.? ? Picria, Lour.Columnea, Plum.Besleria, Plum.Eriphia, P. Br.Tussaca, Rchb.Hypocyrta, Mart.Codonanthe, Mart.Oncogattra, Mart.Drymonia. Mart.Klugia, Schlecht.Tapeinotes, DC.Tapina, Mart.Nematanthus, Schrad.Alloplectus, Mart.Cruntzia, Scop.Dalbergaria, Tuss.Tusiacia, Keichenb.Lophia, Desv.Vircya, Raf.Episcia, Mart.Gesnera, Mart.Prasanthca, DC.Niphaca, Lindl.Achimenes, P. Br.Trevirana, W.Cyrilla, Herit.Gloxinia, Herit.Paliavana, Velloz.Sinningia, Nees.Hemiloba, DC.Solenophora, Benth.Rhytidophylluni, Mart.Codonophora, Lindl.Conradia, Mart.Pentarhaphia, Lindl.Bellonia, Blum.Diastemma, Benth.Trichantha, Hooker.II.Cyrtandre.e.— Seedswith no albumen. Fruitwholly free.1. DlDVIWOCARPrD.E;capsular.Liebigia, Endl.GENERA.,TromsdorfHa, Blum.Babactes, DC.jEschynanthus, Jack.Trichosporum, Don.Lysionotus ,Bl.Agalmyla, Bl.Orithalia, Bl.Lysionotus, D. Don.Didymocarpus, Wall.Henckelia, Spr.Chirita, Ham.Calosacme, Wall.Streptocarpus, Lindl.Cardiolophus, Griff.Baea, Comm.Dorcoeeras, Bunge.Ramondia, Rich.Myconia, Lap.Chaixia, Lap.Haberlea, Friivaldsk.C'onandron, Sieb. Zucc.Monophylleea, R. Br.Rhynchoglossum, Bl.Loxotis, R. Br.Antonia, R. Br.Numbers. Gen. 54. Sp. 260.Orobanchctcea.Position.— Bignoniaceae.— Gesnerace.e. — Scrophulariaceae.CampanulacetB.Napeanthus, Gardn.Rehmannia, Liboschitz.Klugia, Schlecht.Glossanthus, Klein.Loxonia, Jack.Rhabdothamnus, A.Cuit.Loxocarpus, R. Br.Craterostigma, Hochst.Quintilia, Endl.Miquelia, Bl.Anomorhegmia, Meisn.Stauiauthera, Benth.Epithema, Bl.Aikinia, R. Br.Platystemma, Wall.Isanthera, Nees.2. CVRTANDRID*. ;baccate.Cyrtandra, Eorst.Whitia, Bl.Rhynchotecum, Bl.Corisahthera, Wall.Chcilosandra, Griff.Fieldia, A. Cunn.Fig. CCCCL.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Centrosolenia, Benth.Trichanthe, Decaisne.Sisyrocarpum, Klotzsch, = RytidophylluiuArctocalyx, Fenzl. near Besleria.Christisonia, Gardner, near Cyrtandra (orOrobanchaceaj ?)Duchartrea, Decaisiie.Championia, Gardner, near Isanthera.Houttea, Lern.Ligeria, Dene.Hippodamia, Dene.Isoloma, Benth.Kokleria, Regel.Dircrea, Dene.Corytholoma, Benth.Prasanthea, DC.Rechsteinera, Re-gel.Tyda?a, Dene.Maudirola, Dene.Soe also Gardner on the Cyrtcmdracea of Ceylon ; Lond. Journ. N. H., 7.357Decaisne in Rerue Horticole, II. 4 < i 5 .Fig. COCCI,.— Streptocarpus Rexii.

.surrounded'tti«< Rtrurtu >• of its calyx, in its four distinct |BlONOMI I

IG74 CRESCENTIACEjE. [Perigynous Exogens.and particularly in habit.The same observations apply to Pedahaceae, which are also1 -celled; for although the ripe fruit of both them and Cyrtandraceoe possesses apparentlymore than one cell, as ifproduced by the spreading and dividing of their parietal placentae,the ovary of both, according to Bentham, is always unilocular if examinedbefore " the development occasioned by fecundation.To all the other Orders of the dicarpose group, Cre~centia is of course more or lessrelated, but is abundantly distinct from every one. Thus, it is distinguished from Acanthaceseby its simple calyx, 1 -celled ovary, unsuspended seeds, and in habit ;fromLentibularieseby its parietal, not free central placentation and from ;Scrophulariaceoe andSolanacese and their — allies by its want of albumen." Hooker's Journ. 2. 424.Inhabitants of the tropics of Asia, Africa, and America, but most especially abundantDC.Sp. 34.in the Mauritius and Madagascar.The principal plant of this Order is the Calabash tree, Crescentia Cujete, a treeinhabiting the tropical parts of America, and bearing a great gourd-like fruit, filled witha sub-acid pulp which is eaten by the Negroes, and from which poultices are also preparedits hard shell is used for; holding fluids, in the room of bottles. The pulp ofTanaecium Jarowa is applied to the same purposes. Parmentiera edulis has fruit likea Cucumber, and affords food to the Mexicans.—DO. That of P. cerifera moreresembles a long candle, whence it is called Palo de Yelas, or Candle-tree, in Panama,and — is greedily eaten by cattle. Seemann.GENERA.Crescentia, L.Tripinna, Lour. Tanoecium, .Sir:Numbers. Gen. 11.Schlegelia, Miq.Cujete, Plum.Kigelia, DC.Tnpinnaria, Pits.Sotor. Fenzl.Schlegelia. Miq.Parmentiera, DC.fjaroba, Marcgr.Schlegelia. Miq.Colea, Bojcr.Periblema,Boutonia, J>C.Phyllaithron, DC.ArthrophyUnm, lioj.Solanacece ?Position.— Gesneracepe. -Crescentiace.e.— Bignoniaceae.Fisr.Fig. CCCCLIV.CCCCLIV.- Crescentia cucurbit, na.

, c c ( I \ I i''ids,twining•BlGNONI ILKS|Order rci.Xli. BIGXOXJ \>ate, 5 2. JiDiagnosis./•'/Trees, shrubs, or occasionally herl .rerj rarely alternate, compound• •or climlposterior, or spuriouslyl-celled, porjOvaiwiththe2 plates; ovules 00, attached to a solid axile i2-valved, 2-celli d, often long and compn4-celled. Dissepiment formedfrom the ;undivided '-uts the cavity of th

676 BIGNONIACE.E. [Perigynous Exogens.flower. I, however, stated long since (Bot. Reg. 939, Dec. 182.5,) that the placentation ofEecremocarpus scaber and Bignonia radieans are originally of the same nature, thedifference between them consisting in the two placentae of the latter meeting in theaxis and uniting there, while in Eecremocarpus the two placentae never touch in themiddle, but exclusively adhere to the edges of the carpels. ,Their wood is occasionally subdivided into 4 cruciform lobes. This is very conspicuousin Bignonia capreolata, and seems to be general in the woody species. M. Gaudichaudassures us that in Guayaquil these twiners have at first only 4 divisions of theirwoody system, but afterwards acquire 8, then 16, and probably 32, the divisions regularlyfollowing this mathematical progression. He also finds some indication of the tendencyin the old stems of Bignonia capreolata. See his Recherches Generates sur rOrgaiiographic,

i•-iI''II. /BlGMONI ill.-IBIGNON1\' l IIndians use ii for painting their bodies red ;ilin nature ii approaches the resins, I" :orange-red to cotton. The tough shoots ol U;i,.ii ..i the pods of • atalpa sj rindyspnoea and coughs,iciii. 524. Acspecies, or perhaps the same, found in Japan,:i decoction >.t the |""l- is employed in asthmatic complaints; tliloin, illation-. The bark of the younger branches ol IBrazil one of the rt powerful remediicharacter. The decoction is chiefly used, and also tinoally.The roots of Bome are ven tus and bitter ; liuiiThe bark of It.leucoxylon i- regarded as an antidote to tlic j•tree. The branches "t II. echinata are said to be 1mployi in adultiTecoms impetiginosa abounds in tannin ; it- bark i- bitu r and mucilainlotions, baths, i\>-. in inflammations >(' tlic joints and debility.similar qualities, and is prescribed by the Brazilians as a gargle indie leaves are milder and are sometimes used in ophthalmic alBparattosperma lithontriptica are bitter, acrid, and diuretic, and liavi| iii BraziL Another, railed the Pao d'arco, Biipplii•! .thi used for bows by the•Brazilian savages, especiallythe BotocudosBehnonte,and the Patachos of the Rio do Prado.I-/ DC.

678 ACANTHACE/E. [Perigynous Exogens.Order CCLXIII.ACANTHACE^.—Acanthads.Acanthi, Jtiss. Gen. 102. (1789).- -Acanthaceae, It. Br. Prodr. 472 ; Nees ab. Esenb. in Wall.pl. as. rar. 3. 70 ; Endl. Gen. cl. ;Meisner Gen. p. 293.Diagnosis.— Bignonial Exogens, with axile placenta?, ivinglcss exalbuminoits seeds attachedto hard placental processes, and large fleshy cotyledons.Herbaceous plants or shrubs, chiefly tropical their; hairs, if they have any, simple,occasionally capitate, very rarely stellate. Leaves opposite, rarely in fours, withoutstipules, simple, undivided, entire, or serrated; rarely sinuated, or having a tendencyto become lobed, sometimes inunequal pairs. Inflorescence terminal,or axillary, in spikes, racemes, fascicles,or panicles ;the flowers sometimes evensolitary. Flowers usually opposite in thespikes, sometimes alternate, with threebracts, of which the lateral are now andthen deficient ;these bracts sometimeslarge and leafy, and inclosing a diminishedcalyx, which is occasionally obsolete.Calyx 4- or 5-divided, usually 5-leaved, equal or unequal, generally verymuch imbricated, occasionally cut intomany pieces, or entire and obsolete, persistent.Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous,bearing the stamens, mostly irregularthe limb;ringent or 2-lipped (thelower lip overlapping the upper in aestivation),occasionally 1 -lipped, sometimesnearly equal, deciduous. Stamens mostly2, both bearing anthers ;sometimes 4,Fig. CCCCLVIII.didynamous, the shorter ones being sometimessterile ;anthers either 2-celled,their cells being inserted equally or unequally, or 1-celled, opening lengthwise. Ovaryseated in a disk, 2-celled, composed of 2 carpels placed in front and back as regards theaxis, and bearing the placenta; on their edges, the cells either 2- or many-seeded ; placentteparietal, although adhering in the axis ; style 1; stigma 2-lobed, rarely undivided ;ovules amphitropal or campuhtropal. Capsule 2-celled, the cells 2- or many-seeded,often contracted into a stalk by the abortion of the base, and sometimes even 1 -seeded,bursting elastically with 2 valves. Dissepiment opposite the valves, separating into twopieces through the axis (the middle being sometimes open) these; pieces attached to thevalves, sometimes separating from them with elasticity; entire, or occasionally spontaneouslysplitting in two, their inner edge bearing the seeds. Seeds roundish, hangingby hard, cup-shaped, or usually hooked ascending processes of the placenta testa;loose ;albumen; embryo curved or straight ; cotyledons large, roundish radicle;taper, descending, and at the same time centripetal, curved, or straight.In a majority of cases these plants are to be recognised by the presence oflarge leafy bracts, in the axils of which the flowers are concealed, and also by theircalyx being composed of deeply imbricated sepals forming quite a broken whorl. Buttheir most exact difference from the other Orders of the Alliance consists in the singularstructure of their placenta, which expands into hard woody processes, which aremost commonly hooked. In the form of their embryo they agree with Bignoniads, butthe cotyledons are more fleshy, and their seeds are never winged. From Figwortsthey are absolutely divided by the absence of albumen, as well as by their placental processesand large fleshy cotyledons.A singular want of development occurs in thecalyx of the genera Thunbergia, Mendozia, and Clistax, in which that organ is sometimesreduced to a mere obsolete ring, its place being supplied by bracts. Mendozia isalso X'emarkable for its fruit being a 1-seeded drupe, with crumpled chrysaloid cotyledons.Mr. Bentham states that the placental processes are sometimes absent; in suchcases the embryo can be alone relied upon.Pig. CCCCLVIII.— Nelsouia campestris. 1. flowers ; 2. pistil ; 3. capsule ; 4. cross section of a seed.

I>(rder-II.'•IJ*1into'iii•BlGNONI\ VI \M II \< 1.1An elaborate account "I this ' » i• t • iIin his Dissertation upon the Indian ap

a .680 ACANTHACE^E. PeRIGYNOUS Ea'OGEN.Phaylopsis, W.Teliostachya, Nees.§ 6. Acanthe.£.Blepharis, Juss.Dilivaria, Juss.Acanthus, L.Cheilopsis, Moq. Tand.Acanthodium, Del.Blepharacanthus, Nees.Acanthopsis, Harvey.Isaeanthus, Nees.Sclerochitou, Harv.§ 7. Aphelandre.e.Oossandra, Salisb.Harrachia, Jasq.Stenandrium, Nees.Caldenbachia, Pohl.Polythrix, Nees.Holzendorffia, Karsten.Geissomeria, Lindl.Salpixantha, Hook.Lagochilum, Nees.Strobiloraehis, Link.Aphelaudra, R. Br.Synandra, Schrad.•Hemitome, Nees.Hemisandra, Sclieidw.§8. Gendarusse.e.Spirostigma, Nees.Mackenziea, Nees.Haplanthera, Hochst.Ruttya, Harv.Ramusia, Nees.Monothecium, Hochst.Stenostephauus, Nees.Galeottia, Nees.N< es.Authoeometes,Habracanthus, Nees.Holographis, Nees.Sebastiauo-Schaueria,Nees.Ohsetothylax, Nees.Heinzelia, Nees.Schaueria, Nees.Pachystachys, Nees.Phlogacanthus, Nees.Loxanthus, Nees.Duvemoia, S. Mey.Nt es.Thyrsacanthus,Odontonema, Nees.Graptopbyllum, Nees.Cyrtanthera, Nees.Hoverdenia, Nees.Cardiacanthus, A. i.Tacobirria, Nees.Harpochilus, Nees.Drejera, Nees.Plagiaeaiithus, Nees.Rhytiglossa, Act*.Amphiscopia, Nees.Orthotactus, Nees.Sericographis, Nees.Herpetacanthus, Nees.Scltultzia, Nees.Hemichoriste, Nees.Anisostachya, A T ee«.Rostellularia, Rchb.Rostellaria, Nees.Leptostachya, Nees.Campylostemon, E. Mey.Sarotheca, Nees.Schwabea, Endl.Pogonospermum, Hoch.Adhatoda, Nees.Tyloc/lossa, Hochst.AthUanthus, Eiidl.Aiablyanthus, Nees.Gendarussa, Ramph.Mouechma, Hochst.Simonisia, Nees.Beloperone, Nees.Auisotes, Nees.§9. Eranthe.me.e.Justicia, L.Rhiuacanthus, Nees.Sericospora, Nees.Anisacanthus, Ni i j.Eranthemum, Z.Numbers. Gen. 155. Sp. 1450.Laukesteria, Lindl.Chameranthemum, Nees.Anthacanthus, Nees.Cluetaeauthus, Nees.§ 10. DlCLIPTERE.E.Pentstemonacanthus,Nees.Blechum, P. Br.Tetramerium, Nees.Rungia, Nees.Dicliptera, Juss.Diantliera, Solaud.Henrya, Nees.Brochosiphon, Nees.Peristrophe, Nees.Raphidospora, Nees.Hypoestes, R. Br.Lasiocladus, Bojer.Brachystephanus, A...*'.Cliuacanthus, Nees.§11. Andrographi-DEJ).Haplanthus, Nees.Enanthera, Wall.Andrographis, Wall.Gutzlatia, Hance.Verbenacece.Position.— Bignoiiiace;c— Acanthacea;.— Scrophulariaceae.Pfe. CCCCLIX.—Aphelandra c-ristata. — Paxlon.

CLX1V1isl.•liOPHIUkuki'SCROPHULAKJAIIInder-shrrank spiked. Pedunclsometimes simple and l- Ilowered in dichotomous cvipersistent,]tli.nlv at theirdistinct and imbibeing largest, the two lowest smaller, thsmahesl< orolla monojthe upp. being unmeroufl;tube short or loi g ;limb ;'rly equally divided or bilabiu. Stamens inthe uppermost ahor *. rjthe two lateral equal, antherin. 1abortive ; th.- loi[ual tu tliile or deficient ; anthi nther nr hull*-..gitudinally. Ovarj superii r,style simple or rarely short))terminal when tirm, or m< nrtatic surface eithI _ i i c I I \ri|x? fruit:

682 SCROPHULARIACE^E. [Perigynous Exogens.pulvinate mass in the fork. Fruit capsular, seldom berried, dicarpellary, 2-eelledsometimes with 2 entire or bifid valves, sometimes with 4 entire ones, sometimes openingby pores or lids, very rarely almost indehiscent ; dissepiment parallel or opposite tothe valves, finally loose in the centre, or altogether.Placentae adhering to the dissepiment,sometimes when mature separate and forming 1-2 central columns. Seedsindefinite, rarely definite, albuminous ;but slightly curved.— Bentham.embryo orthotropal, heterotropal, or antitropal,The capsular monopetalous genera of Dicotyledons, with a superior ovary, albuminousseeds, and irregular diandrous or didynanious stamens, were separated by Jussieu intotwo Orders, which he called Scrophulariae and Pediculares, distinguished from each otherby the dehiscence of their fruit : the former being septicidal, and the latter loculicidal.Brown, in his Prodromus, pointed out the insufficiency of this character, which is oftennot even of generic value, and he combined the Orders of Jussieu under the commonname of Scrophularinese (Figworts).This opinion has been adopted by subsequentwriters, with the exception of De Candolle, who, in Duby's Botanicon Gallicon (1828)adheres to the old division of Jussieu, the names being changed into Antirrhineae andRhinanthaceae. Notwithstanding the almost universal assent to the identity of thetwo Orders of Jussieu, some separations have been made upon different principles fromthose of that learned Botanist. Thus Broomrapes have been distinguished by himself ;Gesnerworts by Nees Von Esenbeck ;and Melampyracese by Richard. The two formerare adopted by all Botanists ;the latter group has not been generally received.I formerly admitted it, upon the ground of its definite ascending seeds and invertedembryo ; but subsequent observation led me to think that by excluding from the•character all consideration of the number and direction of the seeds, an Order would beformed, agreeing in a peculiar habit, and in the radicle of the embryo not beingpresented to the hilum, to which the name of Rhinanths might conveniently be retained.According to this view of the subject, Figworts would include no genus the embryoof which is not orthotropal, and in Rliinanths it could be antitropal or heterotropal.But although the attachment of the seeds of Rhinanths is generally lateral, yet sometimesthe radicle points to the hilum ;but it is more generally removed from it. Theovules are never fewer than 2 in each cell, often numerous, and there are sometimes,though rarely, 2 ovules only in the ovary of some of the tribes of Figworts. Andtherefore the ground for separating Rhinanths from Figworts sinks from under us.The number of synonymous names above quoted, shows into how many moresupposed Orders the old Scrophularise have been broken by one author or another.The whole matter has, however, been investigated by Mr. Bentham, who has treatedthe question in both a philosophical and practical way, and who concludes that in fact allthe supposed Orders are really sections of one great Natural Order.Mr. Bentham remarks that the nearest Order to Figworts is undoubtedly that ofNightshades, through the medium of Salpiglossids so that it becomes; necessary toseparate them by a purely artificial distinction, considering as Nightshades such generaas have a plaitedcorolla and 5 stamens, and as Figworts all those in which either thefifth stamen is wanting, or the aestivation of the corolla imbricated. The line wouldthus be drawn between Petunia and Salpiglossis, two genera closely allied in habit. Inthe first, however, the decidedly plicate corolla and 5 stamens show it to be a trueNightshade, whilst the slight irregularity of the corolla and the decimate very unequalstamens, indicate an approach to Salpiglossis, which, being always didynamous, with animbricately aestivating, or obscurely plicate corolla, is a genuine Figwort. AmongVerbasceae the genus Verbascum which is pentandrous, and Celsia, because it cannot beseparated from Verbascum, have usually been referred to Nightshades, although noplants nearly allied to Verbascum occur in the latter Order but the aestivation of the;corolla, besides the general habit, leave no doubt that Bartling and others are right inclassing these genera among Figworts. A better reason seems to me to be furnishedby the manifest tendency to lose a part of the stamens, which occurs in Verbascum.From the other Orders of this Alliance the Figworts are sufficiently well distinguished.They differ from Pedaliads, Gesnerworts, and Crescentiads in their placentanever being parietal ;from Bignoniads and Acanthads in their albuminous seeds andsmall cotyledons ;from Butterworts in their axile, not free central placentae.Some Figworts approach Broomrapes in the peculiar habit of that Order, especiallythe Buchnerete, among which most, if not all, the Strigas are parasitical, and Buchnerahydrabadensis is actually leafless like a "Broomrape.The two tribes of Mitrasacmeae and Buddies approach Loganiads in their leavesbeing connected by a transverse line, which occasionally expands in the form of stipules;but they differ in their flowers being irregular, at least in aestivation, one laterallobe being outermost, whilst the upper one is innermost. In all Loganiads which 1have examined, the aestivation is either regularly convolute or valvate. The irre-

1i i i it i. >ii, mil vertigo, increase the accretion of the saliva and urin .//IlB IONIAI.KS-] ROPIH LAU1Arder t Figworts.These plant- are found in abundance in all part-, of the world, from the cin which the vegetation of flowering plant- take- place, to the !tropics. One species is found in Melville Island; in the middlabout a 26th of tin- flowering plant-, and in North AmericaNew Holland, and South America they are common ; and, final -.Tierra del Fuego are ornamented with Beveral genera.The Bpeciesare generally acrid, bitterish, and suspected. Tlie IScrophularia aquatica, and perhaps nodosa, some speciesact as purgatives, or even as emetics. In Digitalis purpurea,ochna and other Bpecies,this quality i- bo much incr

684 SCROPHULARIACE^E. [Perigynous Exogens.and febrifuge, and a most efficacious remedy in malignant fevers and dysentery,especially in eases depending on a disordered state of the liver. It is called Haimaradaby the Arowak Indians, and Bitter Blain by the Dutch Creoles. Linaria vulgaris isreputed to be purgative and diuretic. It is bitter. Its flowers have been recommendedin decoction as a wash for chronic diseases of the skin ;and that it would not be aninactive lotion seems probable from the fact that in London the plant is occasionallyboiled in milk for the purpose of destroying flies. Linaria cymbalaria has a warm cresslikeflavour, and has been recommended as an antiscorbutic. Hamilton says that inIndia it is given with -sugar in cure of diabetes, and from the report of its influence overthat disorder, it well deserves to be tried by the European practitioner. It is, however,probable that Dr. Hamilton's remarks apply to L. ramosissima. Linaria Elatine is said tobe bitter and purgative. Gratiola officinalis was formerly called Gratia Dei, on account ofits efficiency as a medicine. It is extremely bitter, acts violently both as a purgative andemetic, and has been said to be the basis of the famous gout medicine called Eau medicinale,which, as its active principle appears to be of the nature of Veratria, is not improbable.Gratiola is said to have been found serviceable in cases of hypochondriasis.In overdoses it is a violent poison, and according to Haller, it renders byits abundancesome of the Swiss meadows useless as pastures. G. peruviana, Linn., has purgative andemetic leaves and roots. Bramia serrata isemployed in Brazil in the preparation ofbaths for rheumatic patients ; it has a strong penetrating odour.— Martins, Choix dcspi. p. 12.The whole plant of Franciscea uniflora, and especially its large root, is called Manacain Brazil, and is found of great value in exciting the lymphatic system in ; consequenceof its large use in syphilis it is called by the Portuguese Mercurio vegetal the inner;bark and all the herbaceous parts are nauseously bitter ; it is regarded as a purgative,emetic, emmenagogue, and alexipharmic in over-doses it is found an acrid; poison.—Martins, Mat. Med. Bras. p. 67.One or two species are named as dyers' plants. The flowers of Linaria vulgaris areemployed in some places to give a yellow colour and the roots of Calceolaria arachnoideaare largely collected in Chili, under the name of Relbun, for dyeing woollen cloths;crimson.— Bot. Mag.t. 2915.Suborder 1. Salpiglosside^.—Benth. — Inflorescenceentirely centrifugal.jEstivation ofthe corolla either altogetherplaited, or plait -ed-imbricate, the twoupper segments beingexternal.— G. B.Duboisia, Br.Anthocercis, Lab.Schwenkia, L.Chcetochilus, Vahl.Mathea, Veil. ?Leptoglossis, Benth.Heteranthia, Aees et Mrt.Vrolikia, Spreng.Browallia, L.Brunsfelsia, Plum.Franciscea, Pohl.Suborder 2. AntirrhinidE/E.—Benth. —Inflorescence entirelycentripetal or compound,(i. e., generalinflorescence or primaryinflorescence centripetal,partial inflorescencecentrifugal.) jEstivatiouof the corollabilabiately imbricated,the two upper segmentsbeing external. — G. B.Tribe 1. Calceolareae.Calceolaria, Feuill.GENERA.[For which I am indebted to Mr. Bentham's kindness, Sept., 1845.]JoveUana, Ruiz et Pav.B(ca, Pers. not Com.Tribe 2. Yerbascea?.Verbascum, L.Ianthe, Griseb.Celsia, L.JJitaxia, Rafin.Nejflea, Benth.Thapsandra, Griseb.Staurophragma, Fisch. etTribe 3.Me,j.Hememeridea?.Alonsoa, Ruiz et Pav.Schistanthe, Kunze.Angelonia, Humb. et Bp.Physidium, Schrad.Scheloeria, Nees.Thylaeantha, Nees.Salpiglossis, Ruiz et Pav. Hemimeris, L.Schizanthus, Ruiz etPav. Diascia.iiufc et Otto.Colpias, E. M< y,Nemesia, Vent.Diclis, Benth.Tribe 4. Antirrhineie.Linaria, Tourn.Elatine, Moench.Cymbalaria.Kicksia, Dumort.Anarrhinum, Desf.Cardiotheca, Ehrenb.Simbuleta, Forsk.Antirrhinum, L.Orontium, Pers.Mauiandia, Ort.listeria, Chav.Galvezia, Domb.Ayassizia, Chav.Lophospermum, Don.Rhodochiton, Zucc.Tribe 5. Chelonea?.*Phygelius, E. Mey.Pawlownia, Zucc.Wightia, WaU.Diplanthera, Banks, etSoland.Halleria, L.Scrophularia, Tourn.Collinsia, Nutt.Chelone, L.Pentstemon, Lher.Elmigera, Rchli.Dasanthera, Raf.Chionophila, Benth.Tetranema, Benth.Russelia, Jacq.Freyl'nia, C'olla.Anastrabe, E. Mey.Teedia, Rud.Borkhausenia, Roth.Ixianthes, Benth.Leucocarpus, Don,Hemichcena, Benth.Tribe 6. Escobediea?.Escobedia, Ruiz et Pav.Silvia, Veil.Physocalyx, Pohl..Melasma, Berg.Nigrina, Linn.Lyncea, Cham, et Scht.Gastromcria, Don.Alectra, 'J'hunb.Xtarbia, Dup.Thou.Glossoslylis,Cham.Tribe 7. Gratiolea?.Subtribe 1. Aptosimea:Leucophyllum, H. B. K.Aptosimum, Burch.Olilendorfia, Lehm.Chilosthjma, Hochst.Peliostomum, E. Mey.Anticharis, Endl.Meissarrhena, Br.Doratanthera, Benth.Subtribe 2. Manulece.Nycterinia, Don.Zaluzianskya,J. W.Scbni.1'olycarena, Benth.Phyllopodium, Benth.Sphenandra, Benth.Chaenostoma, Benth.Lyperia, Benth.Sutera, Roth.Manulea, L.Nemia, Berg.Subtribe 3. Eugratiolea;.Diplacus, Nutt.Mimulus, L.Erythranthe. Spach.Uvedalia, Br.Eunanus, Benth.Melosperma, Benth.Mazus, Low.Hornemannia, Rchb.Dodartia, Linn.Lindenbergia, Link et Ot.Brachycoris, Schrad.Bovea, Becaisne.Beyrichia, Cham,

i1I I ' ,,,/ ,i •'.•Ii. R,I'iifgeI tin- lateral-i . 1 .II.'. I > 1 1J''Ii1'. .1 .i-I!II•IIIIiBlG.NONl ILES|S< ROPH1 LARIAI II, A. './, ,,i ,(ham.\ ihlTetraulacium,IPtero H i; iBenthStemodia, /..| i!/ ,,,.,. U4 a, Rub•i i'&\\i.ii,.if. ,i, Aubl. 'inia. Br.Limnophila, Br.Hydro} Gsertn,lamI. am.Conobea,IVntt.bam.afuentea, / a i.i •„, ii ua . MSchistophragma, /ll«;rin-'vti>, i,, irin."• ' •Mart.'/ '• bam.

686 LENTIBULARIACE/E. [Perigyxous Exogens.Order CCLXV.LENTIBULARIACE^E.—Butterwort^.Lentibularise, Richard in Flor. Paris, p. 2G. (1808). — Utriculinae, Hoffmannseqg et Link. Ft. Port.(1806).— Lentibularia?, R. Brown Prodr. 429. (1810) ; Aug. de St. Hilaire, Ann. Sc. Nat. 2 ser. xi149.— Utricularieie, Endl. Gen. civ. ; Meisn. Gen. p. 314; DC. Prodr. 8. 2.Diagnosis.— Bignonial Exogens, with a free central placenta, minute seeds without albumen,and cotyledons much smaller than the radicle.Herbaceous plants, living in water or marshes. Leaves radical, undivided ;or compound,resembling mots, and bearing littk vesicles. Scapes either with minute stipulelikescales, or naked ;sometimes with whorledvesicles ; generally undivided. Flowers single,or in spikes, or in many-flowered racemes ;with a single bract, rarely without bracts.Calyx divided, persistent, inferior. Corollamonopetalous, hypogynous, irregular, bilabiate.Stamens 2, included within the corolla, andinserted into its base ;anthers 1-celled, sometimescontracted in the middle. Ovary composedof 2 valvate carpellary leaves, and therefore1-celled ; style 1, very short ; stigmabilabiate ;ovules 00, anatropal, placed on a freecentral placenta. Capsule 1-celled, manyseeded,with a large central placenta. Seedsminute, without albumen ; embryo sometimesundivided. Radicle next the hilum.The central free placenta and minute exalbuminousseeds are the principal points of distinctionbetween these and Figworts, to whichtheir habit approximates them. They areknown from Primworts by their irregularflowers, exalbuminous embryo,and didynamousor unsymmetrical stamens, alternate with thesegments of the corolla.Mr. Bentham has remarked that they arevery closely allied to Figworts, " having thesame calyx, corolla, stamens and bivalveFig. CCCCLXII.capsule,but distinguished solely by their really unilocularfruit, with a free central placenta, and the minuteness of their embryo. In respectof the former character, they come very near to Limosslla, Lindernia, and other Gratiolese,with parallel dissepiments and entire valves ;for in these plants the dissepimentis very thin, and usually detaches itself from the valves before maturity, so that beingconcealed by the seeds, which fill nearly the whole capsule, it oftenand escapes observation,many of these genera have frequently been described as having a unilocular fruit."'Natives of marshes, or rivulets, or fountains, in all parts of the world, especiallywithin the tropics. The Genliseas are exclusively Brazilian.Pinguicula vulgaris has the property of giving consistence to milk, and of preventingits separating into either whey or cream. It is pretended that its leaves rot sheep; whenfresh they are slightly purgative and vulnerary. Linnaeus says that the solid milk ofthe Laplanders is prepared by pouring warm it and fresh from the cow over a straineron which fresh leaves of Pinguicula have been laid. The milk, after passing amongthem, is left for a day or two to stand, until it begins to turn sour it throws ; up nocream, but becomes compact and tenacious, and most delicious in taste. It is not necessary,that fresh leaves should be used after the milk is once turned on the :contrary, asmall portion of this solid milk will act upon that which is fresh, in the manner of yeast.Uti'icularia, Linn.Lentibularia, Vaill.Genlisea. St. Hit.GENEHA.Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 1 7.5.Pinguicula, Tournrf.BrandonUt, Reichenb.1'olypompholyx, Lehm.Tetralobits, A. DO.Fig. CCCCLXII.— Pinguicula vulgaris— Nees. 1. calyx, &c. ; 2. stamen; 3. pistil ; 4. longitudinalsection of it ; 5. balf a fruit ; 6. seeds, natural size ; 7. embryo very mucb magnified.

l ""i -/•••Sub-Class IVEPIGYNOUS EXOGENS.J» general the complete adhesion of the tube of the calthrough itswhole length, and the bisexual Bowers fitfor.li **»*» «* ** which is£ub-Class, LXdl,^form perfeetly Natural Alii, ,, ,.|y related togating very strong kteral affinity for other parts of tlCampanals approach both Bignonials, in which Gcsnerv,£enor ovary, and Solanas, among which Jaborosa has the .' '•. '"-.'v *7/.374.) Possibly such is itloriginin

688 CAM PAN ALES. [Epigynous Exogens.Alliance L. CAMPANALES.— The Campanal Alliance.Diagnosis. — Epigynous Exogens, with dichlamydcous monopetalous flowers, and anembryo with little or no albumen.This, which is probably the most extensive of all the groups, in this Work calledAlliances, consists of Orders held together in the strictest bond of union. They formtwo sets, of which the one has the ovary with more than one cell, and the other with"one only ;but they probably have, in all cases, more than one carpel ;and Valerianworts,with one perfect and two seedless cells, completely joins the groups. In whatway they pass into Myrtals will be shown when speaking of that Alliance. From theperigynous series they branch off by way of Gesnerworts, which have a half-superiorovary, to Nightshades, among which there are genera, which like Jaborosa, are Bellwortsin most respects, except not having an inferior ovary.Natural Orders of Campanals.Ovary 2- or more celled. Anthers free, or half united. Stigma\ 0f.(.naked. Corolla valvate, regular J'Ovary 2- or more celled. Anthers syngcnesious. Stigma sur-~[ or "-rounded by hairs. Corolla valvate, irregular JCaMPANULACE/E.LoBELIACEiE.Ovary 2- or more celled. Anthers syngcnesious or free. Stigma} orsindusiate. Corolla induplicate Jgoodeniace.e.Ovary 2- or more celled. StamensCorolla imbricatedand style united into a column. \ 0fiq}'Stylidiace.e.Ovary 1 -celled. Corolla imbricated. Anthers free. Ovide\ 9 »- ftpendidous. Albumen none j"' 'Valerianaoe.e.Ovary \-celled. Cm-olla imbricated. Anthers free. Ovule \.->-i "pendulous. Seeds albuminous' ' DlPSACACE.E.jOvary \-celled. Corolla valvate. Anthers syngcnesious. Ovule "I9 - 9pendulous. Seeds albuminous Y&1&. Calycerace.e.Ovary \ -celled. Corolla valvate. Anthers syngcnesious. Ovule \ ~.,' ' ASTERACE.i:.erect. Albumen mineJ

I \MI\N V

690 CAMPANULACE^E. [Epigy.nous Exogens.nulaa the cells of the ovary are equal in number to the stamens and the divisions of thecorolla and calyx, which points out the natural symmetry of the flower. In Lobeliadsabortion is more frequent. In both groups the innermost organs are abortive morefrequently than the outermost. Thus, the number of cells is often smaller (nevergreater) than that of the stamens the number of;stamens is sometimes smaller (butnever larger) than that of the lobes of the corolla ;and the same is true of the lobesof the corolla with respect to the calyx. Finally, Lobeliads have sometimes a corollaof a fine bright-red, a colour unknown among Bellworts ; nine-tenths of the speciesof the latter have blue flowers ;and those in which the colour varies, and into which alittle red enters (as Canarina), are far from having the brilliancy of Lobelia cardinalisfor instance. After Lobeliads, the Natural Orders with which Bellworts havethe most relation are, no doubt, Goodeniads and Styleworts, which formed part of theCampanula? of Jussieu. The regular corolla of Bellworts distinguishes them, at firstsight, from both those Orders, as well as from Lobeliads. Besides, Campanulas havenot the fringed indusium which terminates the style of Goodeniads and surrounds theirstigma. Although this organisation approaches that of Lobeliads, and so of Bellworts,it is not less true that it affords an important mark of distinction, and that it is connectedwith essential differences in the mode of fecundation. Brown has also remarkedthat the corolla of Goodeniads is sometimes polypetalous, which it never is in Bellwortsor Lobeliads ;that the aestivation of the corolla is induplicate, not valvate ;that itsprincipal veins are lateral, or alternate with the lobes, as in Composites that in; thespecies of Goodeniads with dehiscent fruit, the dehiscence is usually septicidal, while inthe two other groups it is always loculicidal ; finally, that Goodeniads have not themilky juice that characterises Bellworts and Lobeliads." Notwithstanding the polyspermousfruit and different inflorescence, this Order approaches very closely to Compositesthe ; milky juice is the same as that of the tribe called Cichoraceas ;the specieshave, in many cases, the flowers crowded in heads the; stigma is similar to that ofmany Composites there;are the same collecting hairs on the style, in both casesintended to clear out the pollen from the cells of the anthers ; and, finally, the habit isvery like. These collecting hairs, which clothe the style of Bellworts in a most remarkablemanner, arranging themselves in lines having a direct relation to the number andposition of the anthers, have been the subject of special examinationby several observers, especially by Adolphe Brongniart. This Botanistascertained that such hairs are not, as had been supposed,deciduous, but that they are retractile, like the hairs of certainannelides or the tentacula of snails. It appears that, at the time ofthe expansion of the flower, the hairs, which had previously projectedand swept out the pollen from the anthers, are drawn back intocertain cavities lying at their base, the upper half sheathing itselfin the lower half as it isby degrees withdrawn. M. Brongniart is ofopinion that there is no ground for supposing that this singularphenomenon is connected with the fertilising process. (See Ann.des Sc. Nat. 2 Ser. 12. 244). But Mr. Hassall disputes this statement,which he declares is "wholly opposed to the result of his investigations."—Ann. AT at. Hist. viii. 86.It has been remarked in the Botanical Register (1842, t, 3.), thatthe . genus Glossocomia brings the Orders ofFig. CCCCLXIV. %Vorts into close contact.Nightshades and Bell-With respect to the singular genus Sphenoclea, erected into an Order by Martius,although it cannot be regarded as a genuine species of Bellwort, becauseof the absence of collecting hairs from itsstyles, the round sub-sessile anthers,the stamens distinctly inserted upon the corolla, and the peculiar habit of the onlyknown species, yet it seems to have more affinity to this Order than to any other, andmay very well be stationed at the end, as a genus waiting for the discovery of companionsmay be better suited to indicate its true station.Chiefly natives of the north of Asia, Europe, and North America, and scarcely knownin the hot regions of the world. In the meadows, fields, and forests of the countriesthey inhabit, they constitute the most striking ornament. Some curious species arefound in the Canaries, St. Helena, and Juan Fernandez. Alphonse De Candolleremarks, that "it is within 36° and 47° N. lat. that in our hemisphere the greatestnumber of species is found ;the chain of the Alps, Italy, Greece, Caucasus, the Altairange, are then- true country. In whatever direction we leave these limits, the numberof species rapidly decreases. In the southern hemisphere, the Cape of Good Hope(lat. 34° S.) is another centre of habitation, containing not fewer than 63 species. ThisFig. CCCCLXIV.— Stamen and pistil of Campanula Medium.

i•(Europe against epilepsy. Wahlenbergia linariiThe hali-fleshyfruit of Canarina isCampanula said to be i atal l< . I !.•Cyphia digitata is Bald to be eaten bj Hottenl1,1 NERA.IIJaaioni . /..AphyllantK t, Dalchamp.OvUi iI I. LlOHTPOOltfootia, HeriLuphalostigma, Alph.DC\midium, Ki ill'ampanumeea, /'odonopsls,eomla, l> i •(anarlnSiIV inGinn.lion.Platycodon, Alph i H .Microcodon, Alph, DC.'-'Aikiii, liotli.('•inn It. ISr.U{ih. t)< .'Hi ! /111. Prism tPrisma tocar]UOelln, /.. . Plukn.Edraiantbus, . I y A. DC.IVim:i, /..Michaiu-ill.ind.vSPosition.-AslI'vmivm :IA.DIXA1

6

I V11i1.'.IiIMIMNALE8.1 I'M, 1. 1. 1 \, |..l.cants. Lobelia cardinalis i^ ail acrid plant, ailBui'opoan plant, deriv< g n^ uauic from n- Lalleged that the succulent fruit of Ccutropogou surinaiii'Gnuumatol< llintonia, /ima, //. n hUypsela, l'r,sl.Metzlera, PParastrantbua, '. 1iDombrowskya, PMonopali, Suliib.GEN111 \.// Don./" .Trimi 11Lobelia, Linn.Vortmann 1, Rudb,Sphttrangium, V mi,Tupa, Q. Don.lijreantbt;Ni ubebs. Gen 27. Sp.Position.— Composite. Lobelia* \. b.—

694 GOODENIACE^E. [Epiuynous Exogens.Order CCLXVIII.GOODENIACEiE.—Goodeniads.Campanula, Jugs. Gen. 163. (1789) in part.— Goodenoviae, R. Brown Prodr. 573. (1810); Bartl. Ord.N

.inttuvola''IiI.1 1IIIHPANAI l>. 1G00DEN1 \< IE.nected «iili this \i' *-, i( becomi - ofStylidiaceaa are opposilwould !" in favour >>i tlie In potlu -earn!) determined, the Btaroina being lateral. In th

I696 STYLIDIACE^E. [Epigynous Exogens.Order CCLXIX.STYLIDIACE/E.— Styleworts.Stylideje, It. Brown Prodi: 565. (I8IO1 ; Endl. Gen. exxvi. ;DC. Prodr. 7. 331.D.agnosis.— Campanal Exogens, with a 2- or more-celled ovary, stamens and style unitedinto a column, and imbricated corolla.Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs, without milk, having a stem or scape ;their hair,when they have any, simple, acute, or headed with a gland. Leaves scattered, sometimeswhorled, entire, their margins naked or ciliated, the radical onesclustered in the species with scapes. Stipules 0. Flowers inCCCCLXVII.spikes, racemes, or corymbs, or solitary, terminal, rarely axillary,the pedicels usually with three bracts. Calyx adherent, withfrom 2 to 6 divisions, bilabiate or regular, persistent. Corollamonopetalous, falling off late its limb; irregular, rarely regular,with from 5 to G divisions, imbricated in aestivation. Stamens 2 ;filaments connate with the style into a longitudinal column ;antherstwin, sometimes simple, lying over the stigma ; pollen globose,simple, sometimes angular. Ovary 2-celled, many-seeded,sometimes 1 -celled, in consequence of the contraction of the dissepimentoften surmounted with a; single gland in front, or twoopposite ones ; style 1 ; stigma entire or bifid ovules; anatropal.Capsule with 2 valves and 2 cells, the dissepiment between whichbeing sometimes either contracted or separable from the inflexedmargins of the valves, the capsule becomes as it were 1 -celled.Seeds small, erect, sometimes stalked, attachedto the axis of the dissepiment ;embryo scarcely known ;said to beminute, inclosed within a fleshy, somewhatoily albumen.These are very curious little plants,nearly allied to Bellworts and Goodeniads,from both which they are distinguished bytheir gynandrous structure, and from thelatter by the want of an indusium to thestigma. The structure of the column,into which the stamens and style areblended, is highly curious, and scarcelyanalogous to anything else in the VegetableKingdom, except in Orchids the : stigmalies in a cavity at the apex of the column,surrounded and concealed by the anthers.This column is extremely irritable in;Stylidium it hangs down on one side ofthe flower until it is touched, when it suddenlysprings up and shifts instantly tothe opposite side. A singular error wascommitted by Labillardiere, who mistookan epigynous gland for the stigma ;andanother by L. C. Richard, who consideredthe labellum to be the female organ of this genus.The species are chiefly found in New Holland swamps. One however occurs in Ceylon,another in Malabar, and a third in Sylliet. The Forsteras live on the summit ofmountains in the South of New Zealand, or in the morasses of the Straits of Magellan.Nothing is known of any use to which they are applied.Stylidium, Sic.Ventenatia, Smith.CandoUea, Labill.Andcrsonia. KnnigColeostylis, Bonder.iForsteropsis, Sunder.GENERA.Numbers. Gen. 5.Levenhookia, R. Br.Gynocampus, Lesch.Forstera, Linn. f.Sp. 121.Position.— Lobcliacete. — Stylidiace;e. — Goodeniacerc.Fig. CCCCLXVII.— Stylidium calcaratum.—F. Bauer.the column : 2. capsule split open ;3. seed.Fig. CCCOLX VIII.—Forstera clavigcra.- Hooker filFig. CCCLXVIN.PhyllfTchne, Forst.Stibas, Commers.1. anthers and stigma, forming the point11. the epigynous gland.

1CCCCLXIXI ,itranthusI.'Campana Li'\l.l.l;i \\ viCCLXXVALERIANA! IDiaowobis. C I mUia].tnnual or perennialherbs, occasionally twining, and usuall)womatoc. Leaves collected in rosettes at the .Iiii-n .litln rCCCCLXINintothetube of the corolla, and alternate with itsiruber. I, .-.pappus;

I698 VALERIANACE.E. [Epigtnous Exogens.and sometimes 2 other abortive ones ;ovule solitary, pendulous ; style simple ; stigmasfrom 1 to 3. Fruit dry, indehiscent, with 1 fertile cell and 2 empty ones. Seedsolitary, pendulous ; embryostraight, destitute of albumen ;radicle superior.Yalerianworts are principallydistinguished from Teazelwortsby their want of albumen, andusually by the absence of aninvolueel to each floret.Theyhave also but little tendency toform a capitate inflorescence ;and a couple of additionalFig. CCCCLXX. empty cells, frequently observablein their ovary, indicates ahigher degree of composition in the central apparatus. M. Bunge has observedmanifest traces of ovules in the two abortive cells of Patrinia ;the same authorconsiders Yalerianworts connected with Caprifoils on the one hand by Triplostegia,and on the — other by Linnaea. Ann. Sc. ser. 2. v. 6. 60.They are natives of most temperate climates sometimes at considerable elevations.;They are abundant in the north of India, Europe, and South America, but uncommonin Africa and North America.The roots of Valeriana officinalis, Phu, and celtica, are tonic, bitter, aromatic, antispasmodic,and vermifugal they are even said to be febrifugal. They are strongsmelling,especially in V. Dioscoridis, which, according to Sibthorp, is the real Phu of;Dioscorides, act as powerful stimulants, and produce a specificinfluence over thecerebro-spinal system, bringing on, as is well known, a kind of intoxication in cats, andin large doses occasioning in man scintillations, agitation, and even convulsions. TheRussians regard the Valeriana sitchensis, a native of North- West America, as the mostenergetic of all the species. The scent of these roots is not agreeable to a European ;and yet some are highly esteemed as perfumes. Eastern nations procure from themountains of Austria the Valeriana celtica and Saliunca to aromatrse their baths.Their roots are grubbed up with danger and difficulty by the peasants of Styria andCarinthia, from rocks on the borders of eternal snow, are tied in bundles and sold at avery low price to merchants, who send them by way of Trieste to Turkey and Egypt,where they are vended at a great profit, and passed onwards to the nations of Indiaand Ethiopia.— Endl. The Nardostaehys Jatamansi, or true Spikenard of the ancients,is valued in India, not only for its scent, but also as a remedy in hysteria andepilepsy. The young leaves of the species of Valerianella are eaten as salad, underthe French name of Mache, or the English one of Lamb's Lettuce. Red Valerianis also eaten in the same way in Sicily. Astrephias are used as vulneraries inPeru. See BoyU, p. "242, for an elaborate dissertation upon the Nard of the ancients.Patrinia. Juss.Gytonanthttf, Rafin.Fedia. Adans.Xardostachys. DC.Dufresnea, DC.Yalerianei'.n, Month.P»!>/premum, Adans.OdonloC'iryxi. Neck.Astrephia. DC.Hemetotria, Rafin.(Higaoce, WiUd.Fedia, ilonch.GENERA.Mitrophora, Neck.Plectritis, DC.iCentranthus. DC.Kentraiithu.t. Neck.Valeriana. Neck.Phyllactit, PersArcHastrum, DC.Phu, I>r.Betckea, DC.Triplostegia, ITail.: Axia. Lour., Porteria, Hook.Numbers. Gen. 12. Sp. 185.CaptifoUacea.Position.— Asteracese. — Valf.rianace.e. — Dipsacacea?.Fig. CCCCLXX.— Valeriana celtica. 1. entire flower magnified; 2. the ovary and young calyx;4. a vertical section of fruit and seed3. the fruit, with the pappose full-grown calyx;

'I >l v. / .unroundedII•i:1IU1'- \« AiICCLXX1DIPHerbaceous|npon u common iul -iadhin tlwith :in u4, alll-i-.Ml]" !Tlquantityin tl.which it diff

700 D1PSACACE/E. [Epigynous Exogens.tube is entirelydistinct from the ovarium. This kind of partial cohesion between pistillumand calyx is directly opposite to what usually takes place, namely, the base of theovarium being coherent, while itsupper is distinct. It ecpially, however, determinesthe apparent origin or insertion of corolla and stamina, producing the unexpectedcombination of ' flos superus ' with ' ovarium liberum.' " —Linn. Trans. 12. 138.The species are chiefly natives of the south of Europe, Barbary, the Levant, andthe Cape of Good Hope not; affecting particularstations in any striking degree,except that they generally shun cold, and do not attain much elevation above the sea.Their properties are unimportant. The Teazel used by fullers in dressing cloth isthe dried head of Dipsacus Fullonum, bristling with hard, stiff, spiny bracts. Some ofthe species are reputed febrifugal. Scabiosa succisa is said to yield a green dye, andalso to be astringent enough to deserve the attention of tanners. The leaves of thecommon Teazel are united at their base so as to form round the stem a hollow hi whichwater collects ;heuce the plant was called Atipcucos or thirsty, and also obtained thename of Venus' Bath; and the superstitiousfancied that the water thus collected fromrains and dews was good for bleared eyes.Morina, Toumef.Diototheca, Vaill.Asaphes, Spreny.Dipsacus, Tournff.Galcdragon, Gray.Cephalaria, Schracl.Lepicephalus , Lagase.Cerionanthus, Scliott.Succisa, Vaill.l'i/cnoco»wn, Wallr.GENERA.Knautia, L.Trlchera, Schrad.Pterocephalus, Vaill.Scabiosa, Horn et Schiilt.Askroccpludus, Vaill.Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 150.Position.— Asteracese. — Dipsacaoe.e. — Valcrianacere.Sclerostemma, Schott.Spongostcmma, ltchb.Succisa, Coult.Columbaria, Thuill.

iirAMALR:• <

702 ASTERACE^E. [Epigynous Exogens.Order CCLXXIII.ASTERACE^.— Composites.Compositse, Aduns. Fam. 2.103. (1763) ;Kunth in Humb. N. G.et Sp.vol. 4; Lessing,Synops. Compos.;Royk's Illmtr. 245 ;DC. Prodr. vol. 5, SfC.; Endl. Gen. cxx. ; Meisner,—p. 174. Synanthereae,Rich. Anal. (1808); Cassini Diet. Se. N. 10. 131. (1818); Ibid. 60. 563. (1830).—Corymbifera?,Cynarocephalae, and Cichoracea;, Juts. Gen. (1789%Diagnosis.— Campanal Exogens, with a l-celled ovary, valvate corolla, syngenesiousanthers, erect ovule, and no albumen.Herbaceous plants orshrubs. Leaves alternateor opposite, withoutFig. CCCCLXXII1.stipules, usually simple,but commouly much divided.Flowers (calledflorets) unisexual or hermaphrodite,collected indense heads uponmon a com-receptacle, surroundedby an involucre.Bracts either present orabsent ;when present,stationed at the base ofthe florets, and calledpalese of the receptacle.Calyx superior, closelyadhering to the ovary,and undistinguishablefrom it its limb either;wanting or membranous,divided into bristles, palese,hairs, or feathers,and called pappus. Corollamonopetalous, superior,usually deciduous,either ligulate orfuunel-shaped ;in thelatter case, 4- or 5-toothed,with a valvate aestivation.Stamens equalin number to the teethof the corolla, and alternatewith them ;theanthers cohering into acylinder. Ovary inferior,l-celled, with a singleerect ovule ; style simple; stigmas 3, eitherdistinct or united. Fruita small, indehiscent, drypericarp, crowned withthe limb of the calyx.Seed solitary, erect ;embryo with a taper inferiorradicle ;albumennone.This is one of the mostnatural and extensivefamilies of the vegetablekingdom, at all timesrecognised byits inferiorl-celled ovary, with anerect ovule, syngenesiousstamens, and capitateflowers. Calycers andTcazelworts, neighbour-Fig. OCCCLXXIII.— Centaurea Cyanus. 1. a floret; 2. the anthers; 3. perpendicular section ofyoung fruit ; 4. ripe fruit ; 5. floret of Taraxacum Dens Leonis.

1CCCCLX1i•I. .1\\\:>I.wisASTER \tag Ordew, also with the flowen inovule, and the anthers being either who!In pn jlimn-, di |m uding upon tinmilcullrating ii.1three: Ithe Hon ts •(' which aiin tli

704 ASTERACE/E. [Epigynous Exogens.But althoughit must be admitted that the divisions of Lcssing, so nearly followed byDe Candolle, are ingenious, and often founded on striking characters, yet Botanists willalso allow that they are far from satisfying the mind, and that they can only at the besti) 5 2 5 3Fig. CCCCLXXVI.be looked upon as temporary devices for dealing with a most unmanageable and difficultsubject. The Composite Order alone comprehends at the present daymore species thanLinnaeus knew as belonging to the whole vegetable kingdom, and the time will come whenthis huge Order will be classified upon different principles. There can be no doubt the thatgenera are needlessly multiplied a; very little practice tells us that the generacollected under the signs above given do not in all cases exhibit those signs, as is evidentfrom the figures executed under the eye of De Candolle himself ;and we know that, infact, genera find their place by considerations apart from those ostensibly put forwardby De Candolle. In the meanwhile, the old Jussieuan Sub-orders Corymbifera?, Cynaracese,and Cichoracea;, are unimpaired, and with the Bilabiate division, of the existenceof which Jussieu was ignorant, constitute the immutable foundation of whatever futureingenuity may propose.The Composite Order stands, as has been already stated, in most immediate affinitywith Calycers and Teazelworts ;but it is also closely allied to Bellvvorts and the the rest ofCampanal Alliance. If the ovary were furnished with more were than one cell, and theremany seeds in each cell, there would be little distinction from Lobeliads ;and ifBellworts had syngenesious anthers and the latter characters in addition, they too wouldbe almost identical. Indeed, the milky fluids of Bellworts and Lobeliads are of thesame nature as in Cichoraceaj.Among the peculiarities of the Order is the presence of a marginal vein to each petal,of which the corolla iscomposed ;this vein passes up the edge, reaches the point, andthen turns down again, so as to form a line running down through the axis of each petal;so that a Composite corolla may have five veins opposite the re-entering angles, or tenopposite them in pairs, or fifteen, when, in addition to the last circumstance, the axilevein of each petal is completed in the way described. There mav even be ten veins, orindeed twenty, by variations of this peculiarity, as a little reflection will make evident.Decaisnc has made some curious remarks upon the hairs of plants of this Order. InRuekeria the pericarp is covered with papillae ;on placing one of these papillae in water,itimmediately separates into 2 lips, and thence emits 2 mucilaginous tubes, which issueforth like wires, spirally unrolling themselves, and finally much exceed the papilhe fromwhich they proceed. These tubes arc apparently formed by a very considerable numberof threads, placed one upon the other in the manner of a skein of thread. VariousFig. CCCCLXXVI.—1.Tubular floret of Webbia aristata, with double pappus (Vernoniaces, DC.)S. tubular floret and stigma of Anisocha-ta mikanioides, with pappus of 4 seta; (Eupatoriaceae, DC.) ;3. tubular floret of Berthelotia lanceolata, with silky (pappus Asteroideas, DC.)'} 4. Stigma of Blumeasenecioides ( Asteroidea?,/->C 5. ) ; ligulate floret and stigma of Lipochaeta umbellata; pappus of two unequalwinged pale;e (Senecionidea:, DC.) ; G. stigma of Dunantia achjranth.es (Senecionidea;, DC); 7. tubularfloret with veutricose throat and the stigma of Aplotaxis nepaleusis (Cynarea;, DC.) ; 8. ligulate bilabiatefloret of Oreoseris lanuginosa fMutisiacew, DC); V. ligulate floret of Urachyramphus obtusus (C'ichoraceae,/.'

. and. waslGermany,Del•'EHiCajcpaiuii\< i.) ; theother plantsol th< Labiatiflora and Scihairs, and among them die common Gclothed with them. .1Allparta of the world contain >According to the calculations of Humboldt, die)plants of Frani Lapland; in- :of America '. :upun the authority of Brown, the)imrtlilolland, and did not in tinSmitli upon the western ctitute rather more than /'; but in M< l\ tile [aland i!II Mtiniinearly the same as thai of the tropical pfore, appear that Compoaiti-, as an Oror dec irreaponding with latitude. But much isubject.It i- certain that Cichibiferue in hot ones ; and that while in the north) rniuniversally herbaceous plants, they bas we approach the ;equator most of tlof St. Helena are chiefl) trees. The BilabialBonthern provincethe following - beyondas theand from tli foei high, 72 Bmall trees, l large tnwhich nothing further was known, 126 twiners or climbnothing certain could be ascertained. TlSmith Sea Island-, 2224 in Africa, 1827 in Asia, 1042 u lof these the Cape of Good Hopi1540,and Canada 678, the Levant 610, the Continent of India G81, north117, Europe at the Mediterranean 595, Australia.'/. X., M. Lasegue estimates i.V (,1845) the numlremarks "that they have steadily continue Idescribed plants, in proportionas our knowliLinnaeus had 785 Composites oulto 27,000; De Candolle described 8523 in tl , which •and now that the estimate of sj9500 "-Tl: which Compositi hibut the species have considerable n - mblance in the naneditions the statement made by1 >e Candolle in hi- celebratetalon a- the basis of an enunn rimproved by others, and especiall) b) Endlicher, «!.here followt ! with some additions and alterations.A hitter matter, combined with astringency, an1acriethereal oil, to which in certain specii- issuperaddristics of Tubulinoi of which arc tonicaccording to the peculiar manner in which th

706 ASTERACEyE. [Epigynous Exogens.kmds of Wormseed called Semen Cinse levanticum, or Semen cinse in granis. It is collectedin the North-east of Persia. The A. alba, and other species, serve as nourishmentto the herds of — the Kirghese and Calmucks. AnnaUs de Chem. 1. 49. The flowerheadsof A. cserulescens, a Mediterranean plant,are the anthelmintic known under thename of Semen Seriphii, or Barbotine A. ; camphorata has a similar action, as also hasA. gallica, called in France Sanguerie" or Sanguerite. The nature of Tansy, Tanacetumvulgare, is not very different.The Achilleas, or Milfoils, have an ethereal oil and a bitter, resinous, astringent matterin then- foliage. Achillea millefolium is highly astringent, and the Highlanders aresaid to make of it an ointment, which dries and heals wounds.— Hooker Brit. Fl. p. 368.The Achilleas setacea, nobilis, and others, are slightly stimulating and tonic. A. Ageratum,a South of Europe species, is a very powerful stimulant the;French regard itas a vulnerary, and call it Herbe au Charpentier. The Ptarmicas, formerly consideredAchilleas, are similar in their action. The heads of P. nana, atrata and moschata, areused in the Swiss Alps as tea ;P. moschata is the basis of the aromatic liqueur calledEsprit dTva ;of P. vulgaris, the whole plant is pungent, provoking a flow of saliva ; itsdried leaves produce sneezing, but this is thought to be owing to their sharp marginalteeth ;the root is aromatic.The ethereal oil, so abundant in these plants, is sometimes acrid, sometimes bitter ;it ismore especially secreted in the flower-heads of many species, which are in that formemployed for various purposes. First among them ranks Chamomile (Anthemis nobilis),a plant abounding on commons and similar wild places, where it is closely cropped by cattle: it is a well known stimulating tonic, and its warm infusion isemployed to excite vomiting.The flower-heads of Santolina fragrantissima are extremely fragrant when dry,and are sold in the shops of Cairoas a substitute for Chamomile,under the name of Babouny orZeysoum. Forskahl says the freshjuice of the plant is applied inaffections of the eyes. MatricariaChamomilla and Pjrethrum Parthenium(Feverfew) have a similarCCCCLXXV1I.action, but are not in general use ;the smell of the latter is said to bepeculiarly offensive to bees, which,it is added, may be easily kept at adistance by carrying a handful ofthe flower-heads.Others seem to be offensive toother animals. We are assured byProf. Cantraine that ChrysanthemumLeucanthemum is a certainremedy against fleas. The Bosniansplace the plant in the bed ofdomestic animals, and the fleas are—destroyed in a very short time.Bull. A c. r. Brux. viii. 234. In somecases the stimulating action is somuch increased as to assume anacrid form. Maruta fcetida is aweed, every part of which is foetidand acrid, blistering the skin whenmuch handled ; its decoction is astrong and active bitter, in the doseof a tea-cupful producing copiousvomiting and sweating. With thismay be associated Anthemis tinctoriaand Santolina Chamfecyparissus,both obsolete remedies. Insome instances this same etherealoil acquires a remarkable pungency,as in Anacyclus Pyrethrum, thePellitory of Spain, whose fleshyroot when fresh produces on theFig. CCOCLXXVII — C'lLrjsanthemum Leucanthemum.

1plantsi.Campanaleb.] \-l ER \< ibuds of those who gathi r ilte is bot, acrid, and pormai, and it imutant, especially at a masticatory in rhiRam-til; Helianthus annuu Bunfl I,wh«like seeds are very palatable and wholesome ; and Mintroduced with success into the agriculture"t the dri< r.expressed withbut heat, is described as transparent, jsalads ; its cake is xii.j to be good for cattle; it produces,in diper acre as Poppy ; in comparison»»li\rs as 32 to 16 Pa iter.\\ i: 1»

708 ASTERACE/E. [Epigynous Exogens.of some the root abounds in gum, and in many the seeds are oily and purgative,without a trace of the aroma so generally prevalent in the Order.Centaurea Calcitrapa, and especially Cnicus Bencdictus, have been used asand febrifuges,it is asserted, with great success, though they are now banished from generalpractice. Similar qualities have been assigned to many others, especially to the Bardanasor Burdocks, Lappa minor and major ;of these plants the root is reckonedtonic, aperient, sudorific, and diuretic ; it has been used in the form of decoction inrheumatism and diseases of the skin ;Sir Robert Walpole praised it as a gout medicineand others have considered it an excellent substitute for Sarsaparilla ;the fruit, whichis bitter and slightly acrid, has been used as a diuretic.Carlina acaulis, a meadow plant with a very short stem and large flower-heads, conspicuousfor the long rays of the shining involucre, was formerly used in magicalincantations ; its bark abounds in resinous matter, and a strong-scented, bitter, causticoil, which acts as a drastic purgative. Another species, Carlina gummifcra, the l£ia or/I1V77 of the ancients, has from time immemorial been employed as an anthelmintic ;its great fleshy root and its flower-heads also yield a gum which hardens into tears like'Mastich ;when fresh, the root is said to be noxious to both man and beast, but thefleshy receptacles are preserved with honey or sugar, and eaten. Similar qualities arefound in an Arabian plant, supposed to be allied to Cardopatum corymbosum, whoseroots are sold in the shops of the continental nations, under the name of Costus. ButDr. Falconer has ascertained that the Costus of the ancients is the root of his AucklandiaCostus, a plant inhabiting the moist open slopes surrounding the valley of Cashmere,at an elevation of 8000 or 9000 feet above the level of the sea. The roots have a strong•aromatic pungent odour, are regarded as aphrodisiacs, and are burnt as incense in thetemples. In Cashmere the plant is not held in repute as a medicine, but is chieflyemployed for protecting bales of shawls from the attacks of moths. The modemArabians consider the root of the Artichoke (Cynara Scolymus) an aperient:theythe gum callof it Kunkirzeed, and place it among then* emetics. Some of this race areused by dyers. Safflower, employed to produce a beautiful pink dye, and in thepreparation of rouge, is the dried flowers of Carthamus tinctorius ; its seeds arepurgative, and have been used in dropsical cases. Serratula tinctoria also furnishesa yellow or green dye. The flowers of Calendula officinalis, or Pot Marigold, areused to adulterate Saffron ; it was formerly cultivated as an aperient and sudorific, butis now forgotten. We learn from Col. Sykes that the seeds of Carthamus persicusproduce a, useful oil, edible when fresh ;that they are eaten whole as food in timesof scarcity, and also the leaves as greens ;the oil-cake of this plant is said, on thesame authority, to be highly nourishing to milch cattle.Few of the Labiatifloral Sub-order appear to be of any importance. The leaves ofPrintzia aromatica are used at the Cape of Good Hope as a substitute for tea ;those ofAnandria discoidea are mucilaginous and bitter, and are employed in China in dyspnoea,as those of Tussilago Farfara have been in Europe ;Trixis brasiliensis is taken indecoction as a remedy for excessive menstruation ;Moscharia pinnatifida smells ofmusk, and Flotovia diacanthoides forms a small tree with a hard white wood.The Ligulifloral genera are of far more importance. In all cases they abound in amilky, bitter, astringent, or narcotic juice. Among the bitters the most useful isChicory, Cichorium Intybus, whose tap roots are cultivated as a substitute for Coffee,which they certainly improve when torrefied and added in small quantities.Taraxacum Dens Leonis, the common Dandelion (Dent de Lion), appears to be ofconsiderable medicinal importance as an anodyne, deobstruent, aperient, and diuretic ;in cases of chronic diarrhoea it has been found very useful, according to Mr. Houlton.M. Polex has obtained from it Taraxacine in arborescent or star-shaped crystals.—Pharm. Jotim. 1. 425. Nabalus serpen taria and albus arc two North American plants,whose bitter milky roots are held in repute as a remedy for Rattlesnake bites Muigediumfloridanum is called, because of its bitterness, Gall of the Earth. The Lettuces,;Lactuca, are all narcotic ;Lactuca virosa, Scariola, and sylvestris yield an extractresembling opium in its qualities the ; garden Lettuce, L. sativa, furnishes the narcoticdrug called Lactucarium. But, according to Aubergier, the best Lactucarium isobtained from Lactuca altissima.— Comptcs R. xv. 923. A similar gum, which theycallKoWa, is obtained in Lemnos from Chondrilla juncea. In a few species the juiceis acrid. Zacyntha verrucosa is used in the Mediterranean as a phagedenic, and Crepislacera is held in the kingdom of Naples to be a venomous plant.In a small number of rpecies of this Order nutritive niatter is collected in sufficientabundance to render them worthy of notice as esculents. The most important in thatway are Cardoons, the blanched leaf-stalks and stems of Cynara CardunCidus*; Artichokesobtained from the Succulent receptacles of Cynara Scolymus ;Scorzonera and Salsafy,the roots of Scorzonera hispanica and Tragopogon pori-ifolius ;Endive' the blanchedleaves of Cichorium Endivia ; Succory, a similar preparation of Cichorium Intybus ;

iI1ir . rm Mm. / •.''IlI'. InIISii:I"I\ ,I•iIii.Platycarpba, Lett.ira, Thunb.Odontocarpha, D< .Webbia, Ifloplophyllum, D

tostelma, Don.Terranea, Colla.Trimorphara, Cass.Rhynchospermuni, Rnw.Microgyne, Less.iHETEROPAPPEJE.Simblocline, DC.Heteropappus, Less.Phalacroloma, Cass.Minuria, DC.Stenactis, Necs.Gymnostephium, Less.Charieis, Cass.Katdfussia, Nees.Chaetopappa, DC.Chcetophora, Nutt.Boltonia, Herit.Perityle, Benth.Somnierfeltia, Less.BELLIEJE.Calotis, R. Br.Hunefeldia, Walp.A steromcea, Blume.Belhum, L.BELLIDEjE.Rellis, L.Kyberiar, Neck.Seubertia, Wats.lirachyconie, Cass.Brachystcphium, Less.Paquerina, Cass.Lagenophora, Cass.Lagenifera, Cass.Microcalia, A. Rich.Ixauchenus, Cass.Myriactis, Less.Botryadenia, Fisch.Garuleum, Cass.Keerlia, DC.Aphanostephus, DC.G YMNOSPERMEJi.Xauthocoma, S. B. K.Xerothamnus, DC.Anaglypha, DC.Gymnosperma, Less.Selloa, Spreng.ACHYRIDEJE.HETERO THECEJE.lleterotheca, Cass.Calycium, Ell.ZHplocoma, Don.Bradburia, Torrey.Dieteria, Nutt.Sideramihus, Nutt.Fappochroma, Nutt.PSIADIEJE.Erato, DC.Woodvillea, DC.Psiadia, Jacq.EVphegea, Cass.Thouarsia, Vent.Alix, Commers.Glutinana, Commers.Frivaldia, Endl.Microglossa, DC.Nidorella, Cass.lloiuocbroma, DC.Neja, D. Don.CHR YSOPSIDE&.Cbrysopsis, Nutt.Diplogon, Rafin.Pityopsis, Nutt.Fresenia, DC.SOLIDAGINEM.Bigelowia, DC.Rrachychseta, Torrcy.Chrysoma, Nutt.Chrysotbamnus, Nutt.Solidago, L.Virga-aurea, Tournef.Doria, Adans.Euthamia, DC.Ampbirapis, DC.Isopappus, Torrey.llomopappus, Nutt.Myriantlws, Nutt.Actinophora, Nutt.Stenotus, Nutt.Commidendrum, Lurch.Steiractis, DC.Rochonia, DC.Prionopsis, Nutt.Ilaplopappus, Cass.Aplopappus, Cass.Diplopappus, Less.? Uoorcbekia, Cornells.? Sideranthus, Fraser.Ericameria, Nutt.1'yrrocoma, Hook.Chromocliwta, DC.Macrocnema, Nutt,Lessingia, Cham,Isocoma, Nutt.Linosyris, Lobcl.Crinitarui, Less.Crinita, Monch.Chrysocorna, Cass.Ammodia, Nutt.Eriocarpum, Nutt.Pteronia, L.Scepinia, DC.Henanthus, Less.Pachyderris, DCPterophorus, DC.Iterophora, Neck.Pentachrcta, Nutt,Rrachyris, Nutt.Braehyachyris, Spreng. SOLENOGYNE.E.Amphipappus, T. et Gr.Ilemiachyris, DC. Duhaldea, DC.Lepidophyllum, Cass. Microtrichia, DC.Grindelia, W'dld.Nolletia, Cass.Demetria, Lagasc. Sarcanthemum, Cass.Donia, R. Br.lieptothamnus, DC.Anrelia, Cass.Chroilema, Brrnh.Centauridium, Torrey. Solenogyne, Cass.SPHMRANTHEM.Blepharispermum, Wight.Leucoblepharis, Am.Athroisma, DC.Sphseranthus, VaiU.CuspideUa, DC.Polycephalos, DC.Oligolepis, Cass.GRANGEINEM.Dichrocephala, DC.Centipeda, Less.Grangea, Adans.Leptoderris, DC.Pyrarda, DC.Cyathocline, Cass.Lestadia, Kunth.Gymnarrhena, Desf.Gymnarhea, Steud.Frankia, Steud.CONYZEM.Thespis, DC.Karelinia, Less.Berthelotia, DC. 'Lsennecia, Cass.Conyza, Less.Dimorphanthcs ,Cass.Eschenbachia, Monch.Eimbrillaria, Cass.Leucopodum, Gardn.Phagnalon, Cass.Chionolama, DC.Elachothnmnos, DC.Parastrephia, Nutt.BACCHARIDEM.Polypappus, Less.Baccharis, L.Molina, Ruiz et Pav.Sergittus, Gartn.Pingrcea, Cass.Tursenia, Cass.Arrhcnachne, Cass.Stephananthus, Lehm.TARCHONANTHEJE.Brachylasna, R. Br.Oligocarpha, Sass.Tarcbonanthus, Linn.Henotogyna, DC.PLUCBEINEM.Blumea, DC.I'lucliea, Cass.Stylimmus, Rafin.Gymnema, Rafin.Leptogyne, Ell.ChUnobolus, Cass.? Placus, Lour.Hebephora, DC.Pterocaulon, EH.Monenteles, Labitt.Tessaria, Ruiz et Pav.Gynheteria, AVilld.Gyneteria, Spr.? Phalacromesum, Cas.Monarrhenus, Cass.ifahometa, DC.Cylindrocline, CassLepidopogon, Tausch.Evax, Giirtn.J'ibigo, Willd.Gnaphalium, VaiU.Filaginopsis, Ton:Diaperia, Nutt.Stylocline, Nutt.Micropsis, DC.'alymnandra, Torr.Micropus, L.GnaphalocUs, Tournef.PsSocarpha, Nutt.Epaltes, Cass.Ethulia, Gartn.Denekia, Thunb.Dipterocome, F. et M.INULEAm.Rhanterium, Dcsf.Codonocephaluni, Fenzl.Inula, Gartn.Corvisartia, DC.Bubonium, DC.Enula, Duby.Cappa, DC.Limbarda, DC.Eritheis, Gray.Scbizogyne, Cass.Varthemia, DC.Vicoa, Cass.Pentanema, Cass.Francceuria, Cass.Duchesnea, Cass.Asteridea, Lindl.Iphiona, DC.Jasonia, Cass.Chiliadcnus, Cass.Myriadenus, Cass.Allagopappus, Cass.Viersea, Webb.Fulicaria, Gctrtn.Tubilium, Cass.Strabonia, DCPegolettia, Cass.Minyrothamnus, DC.Cypselodontia, DC.Geigeria, Griess.Zeyheria, Spreng.Dizonium, Willd.Ilocbstetteria, DC.C&SULLNEM.Caesulia, Roxb.BUPHTHALHEMBuphthalmum, Neck.Telekia, Baumg.Molpadia, Cass.Astericus, Afcmch.Nauplius, Cass.Pallenis, Cass.Athalmum, Neck.Anvillea, DC.Ceruana, Forsk.Cryptadia, Lindl.ECLIPTEM.Borrichia, Adans.lHomedea, Cass.? Odontospcrmnra, NkEclipta, Limn.Micrelium, Forsk.Blainvillea, Cass.Ucacea, Cass.Salmea. DC.Hopkirkia, Spreng.Dahlia, Cav.Georgina, Willd.Georgia. Spreng.Leptocarpha, DC.siegesbeckia Linn.Sohkuhria, Monch.Sabazia, Cass.I'ryphiospermum, Palis.Wahlenbergia, Schum.IV. Senecionide^.EUXENIEJ3.Euxenia, Cliam.Ogiera, Spreng.Podanthus, R. Br.

AMI'|\ I Ll I. I''".'.nuna,'1', iiII1I•ii•I" .. Kn:Iii.i!--'IIIi[IPatrobium, >'Qnardlola. //. /;. K.QuandUUx SBidalgoa, (BUphlnm, /..L.life, DO.-I'ymiii.l, Neck.iiiUistrmn, Lam.Rspeletia, ."»'.Berlandtera, < /Ingelandra, 1 •./'. lorrcy.Bnphrosyne, D( ..'CycUichana. 1hrafWa, Rcl b.Gymnogyjie, Statu./•nc i in sn/i/ Burclii Iuna, Leu...ParthenlDD, /..Mil 1 l l.II//IIEhiI i-/iMiciurtia, 'TetranthaHEUOP8WI .1' Trie.1. /•I'liilacti .liill.hthyotlZinnia,/.CUbadlnm, / 1Mill.1*6.-muts.< IDC.ll,.'thamnus,/ nil.I liM.l, /..i. JBlennotpenna, / i'ass...l .\s].iha. /'...». in.Ambrosia, / \rnef. Gymnopeis, / »

712Achyropap^us, H. B. K.Chamcestephannm, W.Schkuhria, Roth.Tetracarpum, Mdnch.Mieria, Llav. et Lex.Amblyopappus, Booker.Florestina, Cass.Lepidopappus,Yl. mex.Actinolepis, DC.Bahia, DC.BriophyV/um, Lagase.Tricliophyllum, Nutt.Phialis, Spreng.Richteria, Karelin.Oxylepis, Benfh.Macrocephalus, Nutt.Macrocarphus, Nutt.Hyrnenopappus ,Herit.Rothia, Lam.Chaenactis, DC.Polypteris, Nutt.Espejoa, DC.Cercostylos, Less.Polypteris, Less.Giintlieria, Spreng.Ilopkirkia, DC.Hymenoxis, Cass.Stylesia, Nutt.Cephalophora, CanGreemia, Hook.Actinella, DC.Actinca, Cass.Dugaldea, Cass.Ptilepida, Raf.Cancrinia, Karcl.Jaumea, Pers.Kleinia, Juss.Burrielia, DC.Ptilomeris. Nutt.Dichaeta, Nutt.Picradenia, Hook.Helenium, L.Helenia, L.Brassavola, Adans.Tetrodus, DC.Mesodetra, Rafin.Amblyolepis, DC.Rosilla, Less.Trinchinettia, Endl.Schomburgkia, DC.Heculwa, DC.Bseria, Fisch. et Mey.Callichroa, Fisch. et Mey.Calliachyris, Torr. et Gr,Oxypappus, Benth.Eriopayrpus ,Am.Marschallia, Schreb.Persoonia, Michx.Trattiniekia, Pers.Athanasia, Walt.I'hyteumopsis, Juss.Dubautia, Gaudioh.SPHENOGYNEJE.Rancagua, Pcepp. et End.Lasthenia, Cass. Lepidophorum,Argyroxiphium, DC.NeckPtarniica, Tournef.Argyrophyton, Hook.Pleurophyllum,.HboA', fil.ASTERACEtE.Sphenogyne, R. Br.Oligacrion, Cass.Spermophylla, Neck.Thelythamnos, Less.Xerolepis, DC.Ursinia, Gcertn.Amida, Nutt.Lagophylla, Nutt.Harpsecarpus, Nutt.Madia, Molin.Madarella, Nutt.Biatia, Cass.Silphiosperma, Steetz.Madaria, DC.Madriopsis, Nutt.Hemizonia, DC.Ainauria, Benth.Tollatia, Endl.O.ryura, DC.Hartmannia, DC.Madaroglossa, I'C.Layia, Hook, et Arn.Lepidostephanus, Bartl.Anisocarpus, Nutt.Osrnadenia, Nxttt.C'alycadenia, DC.ANTHEMIDEM.(Edera, DC.Eumorphia, DC.Agauippea, DC.Heliogenes, Benth.Epallage, DC.Anthemis, DC.Chamaimelum, DC.Marcelia, Cass.Maruta, Cass.Periderira, WebbLugoa, DC.Lyonettia, Cass.Anacyelus, Pers.Hiorthia, Neck.Cyrtolepis, Less.Ormenis, Cass.Cladanthus, Cass.Achillea, Neck.Diotis, Desf.Gnaphalhtm, Tournef.GALJNSOGEjE.Lemmatium, DC.Chamrvcyparissus DC,Caleacte, Less.Babounya, DC.Calydermos, Lagase. Nablonium, Cass.Cakbrachys, DC. LasiospermumMeyeria, DC.Lagase.,Lanipila,Callilepis, DC.DC.Mataxa, Spreng.Calea, R. BrATHANASIEM.Caleacte, DC.CHR YSANTHEME.E. Lonas, Adans.Mocinna, Lagase.Lcontophthalmum, Less Steiroglossa, DC. Gonospermum, Less.Allocarpus, H. B. K. Lidbeckia, BiMetagnanthus, Endl.rg.AUoispcrmum, Willd. Gamolepis,Vargasia, DC.Less.Humenolepis, Cass.Lasthenia, DC.Holophyllum, Less.Galinsoga, Ruiz et Pav Hologymne, Bartl. Pristocarpha, E. Mey.Galinsogcea, Zuccar. Psilothamnus, I'C. Bembecodium, Kunz.WViorgia, Roth.Athanasia. ' 'ass.Jacquemontia, Belang.Sogalgina, Cass.Spiridanthus, F

'11i'iII rum..1I•.1i•IIIiIIiiii.T.i..,•iII'.KiiiiiiurriLiiiii :i. In'.ra, L.Uiothamnus, R.ruS, VailL»RSpinchrysum,!•

.'714Chamaleon, DC.Carlowizia, DC.Atractylis, L.Crocodylodes, Vaill.Acarna, Cass.Anactis, Cass.Cirsdlium, DC.Spadactis, Cass.Tlievenotia, DC.Cousin ia, Cass.Aneatliia, DC.Auchera, DC.Poly taxis, Bunge.CENTA VRIE7E.Amberboa, Pers.Chrysei.s, Less.Goniocaulon, DC.Cyanopsis, Cass.Cyanastnim, Cass.C'yanopis, Cass.Lacellia, DC.Pblutoria, Cass.Volutarella, Cass.Chryscis, Cass.Pararhysis, DC.Phceopappas, DC.PsepheUus Fisch.,Amblyopogon, Fiscb.Xanthopsis, DC.Zcegea, L.Microloncbus, 7>C.Mantisalea, Cass.Uralepis, DC.Tricholepis, DC.Achyropappus , Bieb.Ochanojiappus Endl,.4Ia/>Wanfias, Endl.ASTERACE/E.Tnmnntbea, DC.Crupina, 6'ass.Centaurea, i«ss.Crocod ilium, DC.Calcitrapa, DC.Cyanus, DC.Centaureum, DC.Phrygia, Gray.Hypophcestum, Gr.Polyacantha, Gr.Leueantlia, Gray.Hyalea, DC.Microlophus, Cass.I'iptoceras, Cass.Cliartolepis, Cass.Phalolepis, Cass.Calliceplialus C. A. M.,Platylophus, Cass.Jacca, Cass.Pterolophus, Cass.Lepteranthus, DC.Stenolophus, Cass.JEtheopappus DC.,Stizolophus, DC.Plectocephalus, DC.PsepheUus, Cass.Heterolophus, Cass.Cheirolophus DC.,Melanoloma, Cass.Odontolophus Cass.,Lopholorna, Cass.Spilacron, Cass..4crotopftus, Cass.y4crocenbwt, Cass.Hymenocentron, Cass.T'entfina, Cass.Mesocentron, Cass.Triplocentron, Cass.Corethropsis, DC.Podia, Neck.PhUostizus, Cass..T'ectinastnjm, Cass.Alophium, Cass.FaifJ.Cnicus,Carbeni, Adans.Tetramorphaea, DC.C^IB THAMEJE.Kentrophyllum, Aecfc.Hohenivarta, West.Seracantha, Lk.Atractylis, Vaill.Odontognatia, DC.Thamnacantha, DC.Cartbamus, Tournef.Onobroma, DC.t'arduncellus, yldans.SILYBEJE.Silybum, FaitJ.Galactites, Monch.Tyrimnus, Cass.CARDUIXE7E.Onopordon, FaiZZ.beanos, Adans.Cynara, FaiZZ.Spanioptilon, Less.Carduus, Geertn.Clavena, X>C.Picnomon, Lobel.Acarna, Vaill.Picnocomon, Dalech.Cirsiura, Tournef.Cnicus, Schreb.[Epigynous Exogens.Breea, Less.Lophiolepis, Cass.Odontolepis, Boiss.Eriolepis, Cass.Ej'itrachys, DC.Orthocentrum, Cass.Corynotrichum, DC.Cephalonoplos, Neck.Onotrophe, Cass.Erythrolaena, Sweet.Cbamaspeuce, .4Zpin.Cirsium, Less.PtUostemon, Cass.Lamyra, Cass.Platyrhaphium, Cass.Notobasis, Cass.Echenais, Cass.Lappa, Tournef.SERRATULEJE.Acroptilion, Cass.Rhaponticum, DC.Hookia, Neck.Centattratra, Hall.StcmmacaHtZia, Cass.Cestrinus, Cass.Leuzea, DC.Rhacorna, DC.Pomicium, Cass.Malacocephalus, Tscb.Alfredia, DC.Serratula, DC.Sarreta, DC.J/astrMtium, Cass.Pereuphora, Hoffmans.Klasea, Cass.Oligochata, DC.Jurinea, Cass.VI. Mutisiace*:.BARNADESTEJE.Scblecbtendalia, iess.Diacantba, Cess.Barnadesia, Linn.f.Bacazia, Ruiz et Pav.Penthea, Don.Dasypbyllum, //. B. A".Fulcaldea, Poir.Turpinia, II. B.K.Voigtia, Spr.Dolichostylis ,Cass.Flotovia, Spreng.Piptooarpha, Hook.Nardophyllum, HookSeris, Less.Lycoseris, Cass.T'iazeuxis, Don.Langsdorfia, Willd.Chaetacblaena, Don.Chiiquiiagua, Juss.Johannui, Willd.Joa»mesiTum, £«iDoliclilasium, Lagasc.Printzia, Cass./'. uiiiiitlii's. Less. Perezia, Lagasc..? Lloydia, Neck. 1'ij'losfi.iiiiiia, Don. Chwtanthera, H. B. K.

1 1 > . aria,I|• :iJ''IFlsch..•Ii I M iDOl r.i ii I GEMDolichogyne, DC.LITTLE KN"W N '•! N'i.Mi ,Microspennum, IPlatxla, /.-Placua, /DNDESCRIBED GEN1Hi /'. icheilema, Br.Qomesla, Ua«.Eoaaophyllam, .irm.f.u ts '.in- 1005-PositionN._Gdycenwe*.- \

715 a ASTERACEiE. [Epigynous ExogensThe Abyssinians employ the aromatic leaves of Diehrocephala latifolia as a spice.An oil is extracted in Abyssinia from the seeds of the Carthamus tinctorius, or Schuf.— A. Richard. The heads of a Chrysanthemum are collected in Dalmatia and driedas a guard against mosquitoes when used a; portion is ignited upon—a live coal.Visiani. Crepis lacera is called by De Candolle herba venenatissima (Proclr, VII. 161) ;"to which Tenore adds : Venenatissima planta lacte maxime acri scatens ; eademquecum aliis sponte uascentibus Chicoreis ad juscula conficienda lecta, ssepe ilia comedentesmiserrime necavit." Similar qualities are ascribed to other Cichoracese,especially Hieracium virosum and sabaudum.ETHULIE-E.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Melampodie^e.Adenoon, Dalzell.HETEROCOME/E.Bolanosa, A. Gray.AOERATEiE.Hofmeisteria, Wlprs. = Helogyne.Adenostyle^e.Neilreicbia, Fenzl.Trichogonia, Gardn.Clavigera ).Brk k( Uia,Bulbostyhs, jKauimia, Gardn.Astere.e.Homostylium, Nees.Warthemia, Boiss.Astradelpbus, RJmy.Podoooma, R. Br.Laphamia, A. Gr.Pericome, A. Gr.Heteropapfe^e.Bellide^e.Platystephium, Gardn.Emphysopus, Hook. f.Ctenospernia, Hook. f.Diotosperma, A. Gr.Tulocarpus, = Guardiola, H. B. K.Partheiiiee, A. Gr.IVE.E.COREOPSIDEjE.Wurmscbmidtia, C. H. Sch.Stippia, C. H. Sch.Ecbmocephalum, Gardn.Serpsea, Gardn.Uhdea, Kth.Verbesine^e.Prostiuaria, C. H. Sch. — Verbesina.Cosmidium, Torr. & Gr. = Tbelesperma.Prionolepis, Popp.Sartwellia, A. Gr.FLAVERIE.E.Tagete^e.Comaclinium, Scheidw.Gnaphalopsis, DC. = HymenathenimGaillardie-e.Agassizia, A, Gr. Helenie^e.Brachyactis, Led.Solidagine.e.Baccharide.e.Hymeiiopbolis, Gardn.TARCHONANTHER.Scyphocoronis, A. Gr.Aiithocerastes, A. Gr.PLUCHEINEiE.Giiapbalodes, A. Gr.Inule.k.Inulaster, C. H. Sch.Pterochfete, Boiss.Grantia, Boiss.Leucactis, Edgw.Limnogemietoii,Eclipte.e.C. 11. SchSlLVlllE.E.Guardiola must be expunged,Lindheimera, A Gr.Pleurophyllum, Hook. f. near ArgyroxipbiumAmpbicalea, Gardn.Galinsooe.e.Anthemide;e.Ileliogenes, Benth. = Aganippea.Cotule^;.Amblyopappus. H.

iIiIiCa.mi-an U1ASTERAImthodiun\iippua,IInopappus, aII iCaedi im iBi as ltuu iBtictophyUum, /

716 MYRTALES. [Epigynous Exogens.Alliance LI. MYRTALES.— The Myrtal Alliance.Diagnosis.— Epigynous Exogens, with polypetalous dichlamydeous flowers, axile placentce,and embryo with little or no albumen.It may at first sight appear paradoxical to bring into close contact Orders usually sowidely separated as Composites, Fringe-myrtles and Myrobalans and it must;be confessedthat if the monopetalous corolla did deserve the value usually assigned to it, themeasure would be incapable of justification. But if, as it is one of the objects of this book toshow, we should neglect that circumstance, the relationship of all the plants now mentionedwill be less problematical. It is the capitate inflorescence of Composites that gives themone of their most striking peculiarities but that ; disappears in Valerianworts, aboutwhose near relation to Composites no one entertains a doubt and ; among the Myrobalansand Fringe-myrtles the tendency to a capitate condition is unusually great ; as,for example, in Combretum and Conocarpus in the one, and in four-fifths of the speciesin the other. The relation of Myrobalans to Fringe-myrtles is not likely to be disputed ;now the inflorescence of many genera differs in no respect from that of Composites, andon the other hand, numerous Composites agree entirely with Fringe-myrtles in theirglandular leaves. Moreover, the calyx of the latter has often as great a claim to thedesignation of pappus as that of any Composites whatever. It must be confessed, however,that we have not at present among Composites any such tendency to a separationof the petals as would lead to the expectation of finding a polypetalous genus, whichwould render the assumed connection between Fringe-myrtles and Composites moreevident.But the example of Phyteuma among Bellworts leads to the anticipation of such apossibility; or if not, the tendency to unite the petals or stamens, which is so commonin Myrtleblooms, may be expected to result in a monopetalous corolla among theFringe-myrtles.These remarks are not, however, introduced to show that Composites and Myrtlesto stand in the same Alliance. That would be an unnatural association.tooughtBut they seem to show conclusively thatcertainlythey belong Alliances standing extremelynear each other.Natural Orders of Myrtals.Ovary l-celled. Ovules jiendidous. Leaves dotless. Seeds l ,r rwithout albumen. Cotyledons convolute oombretace.e.j--s/4.Ovary \-celled. Ovules pendulous. Leaves dotless. Seeds\ -,.lti>A- ALANGIACE^albuminous.Cotyledons flat JOvary l-celled. Ovules ascending. Leaves dotted. "IEmbryo -

11".-'Fruit drupaceous, baccate, or nut-like, I -celled, by abortii a I..IIMvbi U i-- I COMBRI71!Ordbr cci.Wiv COMBRE1 \> I- K MComlnEX Pr< 7. 3. 9; i/, ,„..,,,' 1828)•/' ' .'!i. Tllujtr. . II l.pUUfNo. S3. 1836pr.GypMyrolwlanem, 24).Diagnosis. .1/ ./ '-a I---/without tdbuTrees or shrubs. Leaves alternate or opposite, without Btipupetiole often with 2 glands at the end. Spikes axillarj or terminal. IFig. C< ( i l.\\\111l'\ abortion J .Calyx adherent, with :i l- or 5-lobed deciduous limlarising from the orifice of the calj \. alternate with the lobes often 5 am;atarising from the same part, twice as many as the segments of thecal]equal to them in number, or three times as many filaments;distinct, sul2-flfllled, bunting longitudinally, or bj recurred valves. Ovarj l-cclli i. withstyle I ;winged. Seed pendulous, without albumen; embryo with tin ithe liiluin j plumule inconspicuous; cotyledons leafy, usual!}com luiplaited.It cannot be doubted that Myrobalans have a near relationshi]i.illy to Punica, of which thej |— ess the convolute cnibrjconnection with the Myrtal Alliance seems beyond contradictiiplicity of their ovary rend< rs it necessary to station tlicniiinferior fruit, with a aingle cavity, and often with athat exists among them to collect their flowers in heads, Ithem as standing in close relation to Composites, and as ,development of that well-known Order. Theamong them is one of their more remarkable featun -. and uthe condition of Sandalwoods or » lleasters, from both which howby other considerations. Gyrocarpus and Llligeiname of Gyrocaxpese or llligeraceoe, are in no res]fig. CCCCLXXVm.— Combretum Iovary ; 8. fruit of Terminalia II

718 COMBRETACE.E. [Epigtnous Exogens.by their recurved anther- valves, in which they singularly correspond with Laurels.While, however, these seem to be the most immediate affinities of Myrobalans, we mustnot overlook their more distant kinsmansbip. To Myrtleblooms and Melastomadsthey are related through Memecylon, and especially to the former, by Punica, withwhich they agree in the structure of their embryo. In the latter respect they alsoaccord with 5langroves and Vochyads ;and with Alangiads and Onagrads in thegeneral structure of the flower.All natives of the tropics of Asia, Africa, and America. No species is extra-tropical.Mostly astringents. Bucida Buceras yields a bark used for tanning. The bark ofConocarpus racemosa, one of the plants called Mangroves in Brazil, is used greatly atRio Janeiro for the same purpose. The fruit of the Terminalia belerica, or the BelericMyrobalan, is an astringent, tonic, and attenuant. The kernels are eaten in India, andreckoned intoxicating. The bark abounds in a gum, resembling Gum Arabic, solublein water, burning away in the flame of a candle ;a similar gum exudes from Combretumalternifolium. The bark of Terminalia alata is astringent and antifebrile. The fruit ofTerminalia Chebula, as well as the galls of the same plant, are very astringent, andhighly valued by dyers with alum;they give a durable yellow, and with a ferruginousmud an excellent black. The root of T. latifolia is given in Jamaica in diarrhoea.Species of Tenninalia, Conocarpus, and Pentaptera, yield excellent timber. The kernelsof T. Catappa, &e., are eaten as almonds, and are very palatable those of T. citrina;are a common article in Hindoo materia medica, being employed as a gentle purgative.A milky juiceis described as flowing from T. Benzoin, which being fragrant on drying,and resembling Benzoin, is used in churches in the Mauritius as a kind of incense.•Martius inform us that Terminalia argentea, called in Brazil Caxapora do Gentio,yields a resin of a drastic quality.1. TERMiNALEiE.— Corollausually 0. Cotyledonsconvolute.Bucida, Linn.Buceras, P. Br.Hudsonia, Robins.Terminalia, Linn.Catappa, Gartn.Tanibouca, Aubl.Adamaram, Adans.Myrobalanus, Gartn.Ilndamia, Gartn.Fatraa, Thouars.Pentaptera, Roxb.(ietonia, fle.ro.Calycopteris, Lam.Chuncoa, Pav.Gimbernatia, R. et P.Ramatuella, //. B. K.Conocarpus, Giirtn.Rudbeckia, Adans.Anogeissus, Wall.Andersonia, Roxb.Laguncularia, Giirtn.Sphenocarpus, Rich.lloran, Adans.Lumnitzera, Willd.Pyrrhanthus, Jack.Petuloma, Roxb.Bruguiera, Thouars.Funkia, Dennst.GENERA.Guiera, Adans.Poivrea, Commers.Cristaria, Sonner.Gonocarpus, Hamilt.II. COMBRETE.E. Corollapresent. Cotyledonsplaited.Combretum, Liiffl.Actio, Adans.Forsgardia. Fl. Fl.Cacoucia, Aubl.Schousba-a, Willd.Ilambergera, Scop.Hambergia, Neck.Numbers. Gen. 22. Sp. 200.Quisqualis, Ritmph.Spalanthus, Jack.? C'hrysostachys, Pohl.? Agathisanthes, Blum.? Ceratostachys, Blum.'!Bigamea, Kon.Wormia, Vahl.III. Gvrocarpe.e.— Corollawanting. Cotyledonsconvolute. Anthersbursting by recurvedvalves.Gvrocarpus, Jacq.Iliigera, Bl.Myrtacece.Position.— Alangiacese.— Combretace.*.-Lauraccce.Cliamtelauciaceae.

I.I I l.\\\ii••I,|M v u i\I.\M.I M IALANGJ Ia/Large frees or shrubs. Branches often spiny. Leaentire, without dots Flowers fascicled, axillalintflesh)adhcn nt\ le filifoi.-long,[ualto ili' in in unmixr ; lil. inn atsvillous :it tli'tilers adnate, In.celled, turned inwaiempty.-'_'-|ilwith ;i forami aalbumen fleshy,embn •• Btraighl ; i adicklong, bu|flat,largdolle, who fismall < (nil -r.it -lit!- : -Myrtleblooms innumerous|1-anthers,1and pendulousCCCCLXXIX.robalans in tltube of the calyx, l-celled fruit, and penduloupetals, adnate anthers, albuminousentirely wiili Melastomads and Onagrads, in tlie formfruit It in Borne measure approaches Uippuridsin tinrecedes from them in habit, 1-celled fruit, aud siirelationship,and with witchnext to Myrobalans,whos

720 ALANGIACE.E. [Epigynous Exogens.Common iu the southern parts of India, whence they extend along the MalayanPeninsula to Cochin China, northward along the forest-clad base of the Himalaya. TheNyssas are natives of the United States.Alangium decapetalum and hexapetalum are said by the Malays to have a purgativehydragogic property. Their roots are aromatic. They are said to afford good woodand edible fruit.— Royle. Dr. Wight says that the fruit of the Alangiums is eatable,but not palatable, being mucilaginous and insipid. That of Nyssa capitata or candicansis subacid, the size of the Olive, and sometimes called the Ogechee Lime, because it isused occasionally as a substitute for Lime fruits. The timber of the Nyssas, calledTupelo trees, is difficult to split, in consecmence of the fibres of its wood being much interwoven,but it is of little value. GENERA.Alangium, Lam.Angolam, Allans.Angolamia, Scop.iMarlea, Roxb.Stylidium, Lour.Stylis, Poir.Paittsavia, Juss.Diaciecarpium, Bl.Nyssa, Gronov.Tupelo. Adans.Mastixia, Bl.Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 8.Cornacece.Position.— Combretacese. — ALANGiACEiE. — Chamadauciaeeafe.Myrtacea.See Bluine, Mus. Lugd. Bat., 286, &c, and Hooker, Journ. N. S„ II. 129.Blume thinks Polyosma (a supposed Escalloniad) more nearly related to thisOrder, but as it differs from both it and Cornels, he proposesit as ths type of anOrder, Polyosmacese {Mus. Lugd. p. 258).

11lONOBIS,—ij'IHAMorII'IIup in) - in tile'••]•Mi in *i-1LAI.rlmm IIr.. CCLXXVI, CHAM. I.I. All I'i•

722 HALORAGACEyE. [Epigynous Exoge>>.Order CCLXXVII.HALORAGACE^.—Hippurids.Ilalorageae, R. Brown in Flinders, 17. (1814) ;DC. Prodr. 3. 65 ;Bartl. Ord. Nat. 314. jEndl. Gen.cclxvi. ; Wight lllustr. 2. 23. — Hygrobiese, Rich. Anal. Fr. (1808).— Ilippurideae, Link. Enum.l.5. (1821).— Cercodiana?, Just. I>the cells, papulose,or pencil-formed ;ovules pendulous,anatropal. Fruit dry,ndehiscent, membranous,or bony,with 1 or more cells.Seeds solitary, pendulous;albumenfleshy or ; embryostraight radicle superior,;large ; coty-ledons much smaller.These plants maybe regarded eitheras a distinct Order,or as a mere degenerationor imperfectft >rm of Onagrads,from which their minutecalyx and solitarypendulous seedsFig. CCCCLXXXII.distinguish them to;which may be added an evident tendency on the part of Hippurids to lose their petalsaltogether. In Hippuris itself the flower is in the simplest possible form ;for it is reducedto a calyx of the smallest size, it has no petals, but one stamen and but one carpel.It therefore furnishes an instance of the approach of Myrtals to the Asteral Alliance.This reduction of the fruit to one carpel only, seems however to lievery different in Hippurisfrom that of Fringe-myrtles : for the latter have a multiplication and excessive developmentof every other organ, to which the pistil forms the exception but; in HippurisFig. CCCCLXXXII.—Loudonia aurea. 1. a complete flower: 2. a section of the ovary.

I' ' i''ICLXiI I \I|II1-tmiti•ISingh,II'.'M 1 in 11 i s.II \1.

724 ONAGRACE/E. [Epigynous Exogens.Order CCLXXVIII.ONAGRACEjE.—Onagrads.Onagri, Juss. Gen. 317. (1789) ; Spach. in Ann. Sc. A r . 2 Ser. iv. 161.— Epilobiacese, Vent. Tabl. 3. 807.(17!)!)).—Onagrari.T, Juss. Ann. Mus. 3.315. (1804) in part.; DC. Prodr. 3. 35. (1828); Bar//.Ord. Nat. 318; Wight Illustr. 2. 21.— (Enotherese, Endl. Gen. eclxv.— Cimeaceae, Lindl. Sytwps.p. 109. (1829).Diagnosis.— Myrtal Exogens, with a plurilocular ovary, polypetalous or apetalous flowers,•solvate calyx, definite stamens, horizontal or ascending ovules, and flat cotyledons,much larger than the radicle.Herbaceous plants or shrubs. Leaves alternate or opposite, simple, entire, or toothed.Flowers red, purple, white, blue, or yellow, axillary or terminal. Calyx superior,1Fig. CCCCLXXXV. 2tubular, with the limb 4-lobed the lobes ; cohering in various degrees, with a valvatetestivation. Petals generally equal in number to the lobes of the calyx, into the throatof which they are inserted, regular, with a twisted aestivation. Stamens (1)4 or 8,inserted into the calyx ;filaments distinct ; pollen triangular, usually cohering bythreads. Ovary of 2 or 4 cells, generally crowned by a disk ; style filiform ; stigmaeither capitate or 4-lobed ;ovules anatropal, horizontal, ascending, or peltate. Fruitbaccate or capsular, mar.y-seeded, with 2-4 cells. Seeds numerous, without albumen ;embryo straightradicle; long and taper ; cotyledons shorter.The Onagrads, thus limited, are in general tetramerous, the number 4 prevailingthrough every one of the floral organs. In Circaea, however, the number is halved,there being but two sepals, petals, &c, and in Lopezia the customary number seems tobe still further interfered with, for that genus shows but one stamen in ; reality, however,there are two stamens, one of them perfect and bearing an anther ; the other sterileand in the form of a spoon-shaped petal. Although the petals are in general of largesize and in a high state of development, yet there is a tendency among the species tolose them ; I have seen an entire plant of Clarkia pulehella with every flower apetalous,and Skinnera is always so. From Myrtleblooms Onagrads are known by theabsence of pellucid dots and their definite stamens ;the Orders approach each otherby the genus Fuchsia, which has succulent fruit.They are chiefly natives of the temperate parts of the world, and especially ofAmerica : a good many are found in India, and a large number in Europe in Africa;they are scarcer, being mostly confined to the Cape, and to a few Jussiaeas inhabitingother parts of that continent.Their properties are few, or trifling. Oenothera biennis, and some other speciesless commonly known, are cultivated for the sake of their eatable roots and the leaves of;Fig. CCCCLXXXV.— Ludwigia Jussiaxiides. 1. a flower with two sepals and all the petals cut off;2. a calyx and inferior ovary 3. a transverse section of the ovary 4. a ; ;seed with the distinct raphe ;5. an embryo extracted.

! uettilIi.. anIiii.B&:I\ i\ I iJiiiiK-il iiluniifuluia yelluw dye in Hiibacifl ami tolerably.,k in ill.• \- uing, Mli1*11111 1 •i.i.m i: \i. i 'iPrii ui-Ink, L.DC.--IllM:i.r.iiir.Juts--I \K'.i:.Link.ich..\lj]kCll.--ich.llja.Nl Ul I'on.-HaADDITC0NA1

726 RHIZOPHORACE/E. [Epigynous Exogens.Order CCLXXIX.RHIZOPHORACEjE.—Mangroves.Rhizophorese, R. Brown Gen. Rem. in Flinders, p. 17. (1814) ; in Congo, p. 18. (1818) ;DC. Prodr. 3.31. (1828) ;Barll. Ord. Nat. 320. (1S30) ;Endl. Gen. cclxiii. ; Meim. p. 119 ; Wight Illustr. 1. 207 ;Arnott in Ann. Nat. Hist. 1. 359.— Valetuviers, Savigny in Lam. Vict. 4. 696. (1796).Diagnosis.— Myrtal Exogens, with a plurilocular ovary, polypetalous flowers, valvate calyx,indefinite stamens, and flat cotyledons much shorter than the radicle, which germinatesbefore the fruit falls.Coast trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, opposite, occasionally dotted, entire or toothed,with convolute deciduous stipules betweenthe petioles. Peduncles axillary or terminal.Calyx adherent, often surroundedat the base by a cup-shaped bract, withthe lobes valvate and varying in numberfrom 4 to 12, occasionally all cohering ina calyptra. Petals arising from the calyx,alternate with the lobes, and equal to themin number. Stamens arising from thesame point as the petals, and twice orthrice their number, or in Kandelia indefinite;filaments distinct ;anthers erect,innate. Ovary 2-3-4-celled, each cell containing2 or more ovules hanging fromthe apex of the central angle, anatropal.Fruit indehiscent, crowned by the calyx,1-celled, 1-seeded. Seed pendulous, withoutalbumen radicle ; very long, piercing thefruit and rapidly extending downwards ingermination ; cotyledons 2, flat.Mangroves are readily known fromevery Order to which they can be usefullycompared, by their very curious habit ofgerminating while the seeds are still attachedto the branch that bears the fruit.The radicle and club-shaped crown ofthe root gradually lengthen until theyenter the soft muddy soil, or if too high,drop, and fixing themselves in the muddybottom, immediately strike root at one—end, while leaves unfold at the other.Wight. In Carallia, however, the seedsdo not germinate in the pericarp. Thatthe species belong to the Myrtal Alliancethere can be no doubt ;as indeed is indicated,not only by their structure but by the leaves of some speciesof Carallia having pellucid dots. At the same time they seem to beconnected with the Gentianal Alliance through Cassipourea, whichcomes very close to Loganiads. The Order also agrees with Cunoniadsin its opposite leaves and intermediate stipules, and with greatpart of them in the aestivation of its calyx, and in the structure andcohesion of ovary. De Candolle points out its relation to Vochyadsand Myrobalans, and even to Melastomads, through the genus Olisbea.The genera were comprehended in Loranths by Jussieu. Mr. Griffithhas explained with his usual skill the nature of the anther in Rhizophora.In the plants belonging to that genus the anther is alveolar,the sockets being filled with pollen, and in this circumstance itresembles Viscum ;but in its younger state the anther is oblong,compressed laterally, and uninterrupted on its surface when it is;mature its two faces fall away, and leave behind a solid centre, incavities of which the pollen lias been generated. See Transactionsof Med. and Phys. See, Calcutta.Fig. CCCCLXXXVI.Fig. CCCCLXXXVI.— 1. Kandelia Rheedii ( Wight) ; 2. its flower spread open ; 3. a perpendicularsection of its ovary ; 4. the geruiiiiatsig seed ; 5. the anther of Khizophora macrorhiza. {Griffith.)

IRHIZOPHOHivea ..I the si the tropic*, wh< ithe••••Mirai mi-.|.thicket down to the vergi ol tilintercc pitin ibuii, aud,""' ,l " '" s

728 BELVISIACE.E. [Epigynous Exc«ens.Order CCLXXX.BELVISIACEjE.—Napoleon worts.Belvisiear, R. Brown in Linn. Trans. 13. 222. (1820) ; Ed. Pr. Ko. clx.vxi. ; Mclsner Gen.Napoleoneae, Endl. Gen. p. 745. (18:39).Diagnosis.— Myrtal Exogens, with a plurilocidar ovary, monopetalous coronetted flowers,valvate calyx, indefinite monadelphous stamens, and amygdaloid cotyledons.Smoo Ibushes, about as large as a Camellia. The wood is soft, whitish, with largemedullary rays, and an abundance ofdotted vessels, intermingled with brittleacicular tubes of woody tissue, very likewhat is found in the germinating radicleof a Mangrove. The leaves are alternate,leathery, narrowed at the base intoa thick channelled petiole ;there is notrace of stipules. The flowers grow inthrees, sessile in the axil of the leaves,and are surrounded at their base byseveral round imbricated scales. Thecalyx is a thick leathery cup, dividedinto five ovate segments, having a perfectlyvalvate aestivation. Within thisis placed the corolla, which consists of3 distinct rings, each of which is monopetalous.The first ring is divided intofive lobes, each of which has seven stiffribs, between which the texture is membranous;the lobes have seven broadteeth, corresponding with the points ofthe ribs, and much curled and crumpled.By means of the ribs and interveningmembrane, this part of the corolla isstrongly plaited both before and afterexpansion when; fully blown, it turnsquite back over the calyx, so as to hideit completely. The second ring is verysmall and thin ; it is, in fact, a narrowmembrane, stationed at the foot of thefirst ring, and cut into an indefinitenumber of fine narrow sharp-pointedsegments. This ring was overlooked byDe Beauvois. The third ring is membranous,but erect, and assuming theform of a cup, whose edge is cut into1%. CCCCLXXXYI!.Fig. CCCCLXXXV1I .— Napoleouaimperialis. 1. a flower-hud just expanding ; 2. the fleshy cup, andtable-shaped stigma ; 3. an expanded flower of the natural size : 4. a perpendicular section of the same,iln this the artist has carelessly added a fourth ring to the corolla on the outside of the stamens ;no suchring exists) ; 5. a perpendicular section of the ovary ; 0. an ovule ; 7. a ripe seed; 8. a stamen, 9. a transversesection of the ovary.

1raflowi•settle!1..>h kiwi.-.I BELVISIAI111:111tin \ have Linthere turned inward* ;the anthcomes a deep!!• -h\ cup oiwhich the narrowi sibaide. The ovarji- Innm< 11-. an. I .11-;. : ! !axile placenta, which :- -• attached t.. tltin' hollow centre of tbrder called < Belvisiete, withoi; rte position in the Natural System.objiII-doubted it- affinityt.. Passionflowi re, an ! c ni]Latterly le seems to have attemptedIliilli.ii.jmts it next t.. Symplocacesc1-Mi ism r n< \-luri been previously known ol it, thai itoriginated in Di Beaw -scription of them, "SFinally, 1 myself, feeling that these couldpanal Alliance, with m doubt. Ithe kin. In. bb of the l'.arl ol Dl .ii.;field, from which the 1 ription aithe /It i- obvious that Napoli ona has nothiibeen referred. Prom Cucurbits it differs utterlyplacentation, highly develop. corolla, and wholet.i that Order. Passionflowi 1- aeem at first si§because of the triple-rowed corolla ol V, 1, which mthose plants; but there thiovary, distinct styles, polypetalous corolla, inmost essentially at variance with th> ethe monopetalous corolla, indefinite epipctaloufand definiwholly adherent, with a great epigynno albumen,t.>say nothing of the1whollj disn garded in a consideration ol this kind. I']true affinityi-- in the .!' tlneighbourhood•1- : The ovaryis in bothhave a coriaci ras .vah calj \ 1: th IThe placenta of Kan. 1. ha i- almostgenus the petals are broken up into nuigenus in 1question. To this majN oleona and of youi ;of slender acicular tubes,•-which gn th;containing slender bristles. Finally, the rih

730 BELVISIACE.E. [Epigynous Exogexs.corolla of Napoleona, is repeated in the calyx of Bruguiera gymnorhiza. It is truethat the one genus is monopetalous and the other polypetalous, but I cannot attributeimportance to that character in a case where the stamens adhere so slightly to thecorolla. While, however, there is this reason to believe that Mangroves are mostnearly related to Napoleonworts, the affinity of the Order to some Myrtal plants is uotto be overlooked ; as, for example, to Careya, whose fruit has a very similar structure,and to Barringtonia, to which Napoleona is even similar in foliage but;these affinitiesare less striking than that of the Mangrove tribe. They show, however, pretty clearlythat Belvisiaceae— for so it is most convenient to call the Order of which Napoleonaisthe most conspicuous member— belongs to the great Myrtal Alliance. At the verymoment when these remarks were published in England, M. Adrien de Jussieu describedanother species of Napoleona (in the Annates des Sciences, vol. ii. p. 222, thirdseries), and adopted the views which Desfontaines had taken as to its affinities. I donot, however, see any cause to alter the opinion I had myself formed on the subject.The Order is wholly African and tropical It is in the wilds of that little-examined.part of the world that additions must be expected to The it. statement made byDesfontaines that the genus Asteranthus is Brazilian, has been doubted by Endlicherand negatived by Adrien de Jussieu.Nothing is known of the uses of the plants, except what is above mentioned.GENERA.Asteranthos, Des/.Napoleona, Palis.Belvisia, Desv.Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 4.StyracacecB.Position.— Myrtacese.— Belvisiaceae. — Rhizophoraeeae.Passijioracea.Mr. Bentham, in the Niger Flora, p. 360, considers this a mere section of Myrtnconr

'•i;:I|;IMl III HI - IMELISTOM \

732 MELASTOMACE^E. [Epigynous Exoge.ns.rious ways beyond the insertion of the filament ;sometimes bursting longitudinally ;before flowering, contained within the cases between the ovary and sides of the calyx.Ovary more or less coherent with the calyx, with several ceils, and definite or indefiniteovules; style 1; stigma simple, either capitate or minute a; cup often present upon theapex of the ovary, surrounding the style.Pericarp either dry and distinct fromthe calyx, or succulent and combinedwith the calyx, with several cells ; ifdehiscent, bursting through the valves,which therefore bear the septa in themiddle ; placentas attached to a centralcolumn. Seeds innumerable, minute,with a brittle testa and no albumen ;usually with appendages of some kind ;embryo straight, or curved, with equalor unequal " flat or convolute cotyledons.The Order of Melastomads," remarksDe Candolle, in an excellentMemoir upon the " subject, althoughcomposed entirely of exotic plants, andestablished at a period when but fewspecies were known, is so well characterised,that no one has ever thoughtof putting any part of it in any othergroup, or even introducing into itgenera that do not rightly belong to it."These distinct characters are, the oppositeleaves, with several great veins orribs running from the base to the apex,and the long beaked anthers. Good,however, in most cases, as these charactersundoubtedly are, yet the cause ofno uncertainty having been yet foundFig. CCCCLXXXIX.in fixing the limits of the Order, israther to be attributed to the smallnumber of species that have been examined, than to the want of connecting links: thusDiplogenea has traces of the dots of Myrtles, which were not known to exist in Melastomadsuntil that genus was described. Mouriria has no ribs, and its leaves are very distinctlydotted the; Memecylons are ribless, and so is Sonerila.The greatest affinity of Melastomads is on the one hand with Lyfhrads, on the otherwith Myrtleblooms and their allies from the former; they differ in the aestivation ofthen' calyx not being valvate, from the latter in having the petals twisted before expansion,and no dots on the leaves, and from both, and all others to which they can becompared, in their long anthers bent down parallel to the filaments in the flower, andlying in niches between the calyx and ovary; with the exception of Memecyls, inwhich the union between the calyx and ovary is complete, and which have leaves destituteof the lateral ribs that so strongly point out Melastomads. The structure of the seedsof Memecyls is also peculiar, the cotyledons being convolute as in Myrobalans, towhich the Myrtleblooms approach at this point. It was for these reasons that the Memecylswere regarded as the type of a peculiar Order, but it seems on the whole moreadvisable to retain them as a section of Melastomads. That the convolute cotyledonsare of no moment isproved by the genus Chamremeles, which differs from other Applewortsin the same maimer. Mr. Gardner makes Mouriria the type of an Order, becauseits leaves are dotted and ribless, its ovary perfectly adherent, and its ovules solitary.Sir W. Hooker, however, finds 3 erect ovules in each cell. It is doubtless a genus connectingthe Myrtleblooms and Melastomads, and belonging almost as much to one as tothe other Order, as Brown long ago stated. As to the Oliniese, Mr. Amott regardsthem as being nearer Myrtleblooms than Melastomads ;but they can hardly beseparated from Memecyls.Found neither in Europe nor in Africa north of the desert of Zahara, nor south ofBrazil in South America, nor in extra-tropical Africa to the south. Beyond the tropics,8 are found in the United States, a few in China ami the northern provinces of India,and 3 hi New Holland. Of the remainder, it appears that "!! are described from IndiaFig. CCCCLXXXIX.—Melastoma polyantlmm.4. fruit; 5. section of ditto; 0. sued— after B1. flower; 2, 2. stamens; 3. base of anther;

II1as• - i 1 1 _-: black.I.'1I.iIM» I.I All.-.].or the Indian Archi)Aiuarici. in- ..I 1 1 n* most exliculent fruit '! ible ;thatof Melastoma I-for • 1 _x'iuiana.ripe berrjuiotorium, and Mioouia tinctmany otb< n red The flowthe Beeda with the flavour of Fi•. Some are mentioned in medicalare used in diarrhea*, dyaent. rjpared for poultices, as are the l

733 a MELASTOMACE.E. [Epigynous Exogens.Pig. CCCCLXXXIX* Medinilla Sieboldiana.

IIIIMELASTOMIIIIII1Iby11:Mykt.w ilI\M uriil1 'll.lrnii.i-liiiiiiTechudya,DC.Dlclon«':i|iiti llln] :II.inI""'Truncaria, DCI: .'. P"Platycentrium,enrieda, /"'Cycnopodium,VSTRON1Ndmbi 165. Sp. 20Position.Mei/Chilli]lil.M - \«.| PI \< ! I> BY N M'hlNhim t M

:'34 MYRTACEvE. [EPjG\ -VOLTS EX0«FNS.Order CCLXXXII.MYRTACE.E.—Myrtleblooms.Myrti, Juss. Gen. 323. (1789).—Myrtea?, Juss. Diet. Se. Nat. 34. 94. (1825).— Myrtoideae, rent. Tab.(17991.— Myrtinese, DC. Thtorie, Elem. (1819).—Myrtaceae, It. Brown in Flinders, v. 14. 1(1814DC. Diet. Class v. 11 ;Prodr. 3. 207 ;Endl. Gen. eclxix. ;Schauer in Linneea, xvii. 235 ; Wightlllustr. 2. 6.— Granateae, Don. in Ed. Phil. Journ. p. 134. (1826) ;DC. Prodr. 3. 3 ; Von MartinsH. Reg. Monac. (1829) ;Endl. Gen. p. 1223; Wight lilustr. 2. 2.Diagnosis.— Myrtal Exogens, with a plurilocular ovary, polypetalous or apetalous flowers,an imbricated calyx, 00 stamens, oblong anthers, and usually dotted leaves.Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite or alternate, entire, usually with transparent dotsand a vein running parallel with their margin. Inflorescence variable, usually axillary.Fig.CCCCXC.Flowers red, white, occasionally yellow, never blue. Calyx adherent, valvate, 4- or 5-cleft, sometimes falling off like a cap, in consequence of the cohesion of the apex.Petals equal in number to the segments of the calyx, with a quincuncial aestivation ;rarely none. Stamens either twice as many as the petals, or 00, rarely equal to themin number ;filaments either all distinct or connected in several parcels, curved inwardsbefore flowering ;anthers ovate, 2-celled , small, bursting lengthwise. Ovary inferior,1-2-4- 5- or 6-celled ; style simple, derived immediately from the placenta ovules;usually pendulous, or erect and anatropal ; occasionally peltate and amphitropal,always inserted into a central or axile placenta. Fruit either dry or fleshy, dehiscentor indehiscent. Seeds usually indefinite, variable in form ; embryo without albumen,straight or curved, with its cotyledons and radicle distinguishable or blended into asolid mass.A species of Sonneratia is apetalous. Some dotted leaves are alternate.One of the most natural among the tribes of plants, and the most easily recognised.Opposite exstipulate dotted entire leaves with a marginal vein, are a certain indicationof it ;and even where the leaves are alternate the intramarginal vein is usually discoverable.This alternation is in some species uniform, but in other instances it isaccidental, as in Myrtus communis, which usually has opposite leaves, if though, theplant is killed to the ground by frost they are mostly alternate on the shoots that springup again. It is closely allied to Roseworts, Lvthrads, Onagrads, Myrobalans, andMelastomads, but cannot well be confounded cither with them or any other Order.It offers a singular instance of the facility with which the calyx and corolla can takeupon themselves the same functions and transformations. In Eucalyptus the sepaliare consolidated into a cup-like lid, called the operculum, and in Eudesmia, a nearly-Fig. rcCCXC.— Eugenia tuberculata. 1. a flower; 2. Hie same divided vertically; 3. a stamen;4. a ripe fruit ; 5. a leaf with the dots upon it.

-: 1 1 \ x remains in iI immcdiati \\ and « holl) from the|I inthe tubeiM> inthe.into an operculum.I'tlii- i >!- 1< i- ;andIl- IPunka1wluch he iaiThe fruit of Punica Granatum, tby the high audiuate, ia described by Gaartner and De an loUe < .^^^aaal *^^«^eing divided into t«" uuequ&l divisions bya horizontal diaphragm, the upper half of whichista of from 5 t" 9 cells, and the lowi iithethree ; the cells of both being separated bymembranous dissepiments ;the placi utsa of theupper half proceeding from thecentre, and of the lower irregularlj from theirbottom; and by Don aa a flesh]\c\eformed by the tube of the calyx into a unilocularberry, tilled with a spongy placenta, whichia hollowed out into numb* r of irregular cells.In fact, if a Pomegranateis examined, it willfound to agree more or l< as perf ctly with I;•i-ieet. itsidescriptions. Bui it ia clear that a fruitas thus described ia at variance « itli theordinlawa upon which compound fruits are- \ ction "i the ovary of the Pomegranate invarious directions, if made about the tune of the-CCCCXCI1. Monstrous vexpansion of the Bowers before impregnation t.d of two rows of carpels, of which thr. •in the bottom of the tube t' the calj \. and a munithese, and adhere to the :uppcarpels contract an irregubu;d withgive to the position ultimately acquired bj tlii assumes in the ripe fruit, it thpeeuharitj consists in this, that, inbut a single row around the a\i-, itCCCCXCI.—1. Punica Granatum; S

736 MYRTACE^E. [Epigynous Exogens.the otbw, in consequence of the contraction of the tube of the calyx, from which theyarise. Now, there are many instances of a similar anomaly among genera of the sameOrder, and they exist even among species of the same genus. Examples of the latterare, Nicotiana multivalvis and Nolana paradoxa, and of the former Malope amongMalvaceae, polycarpous Crowfoots as compared with Nigella, and polycarpous Rosewortsas compared with Spirtea. In Prunus I have seen a monstrous flower producinga number of carpels around the central one, and also, in consequence of thesituation, upon the calyx above it and; finally,in the Revue Encyclopedique (43. 762), apermanent variety of the Apple is described, which is exactly to Appleworts what Punicais to Myrtleblooms. This plant has regularly 14 styles and 14 cells, arranged in two horizontalparallel planes, namely, 5 in the middle, and 9 on the outside, smaller and nearerthe top ;a circumstance which is evidently to be explained by the presence of an outerseries of carpels. Dr. Wight proposes a modification of these views {Illustrations ofIndian Botany,ii. 5), but I do not see in what respect his opinion materially differsfrom mine. The anomaly of the structure of the fruit of Punica being thus explained,nothing remains to distinguish it from Myrtleblooms but its leaves without a marginalvein, its convolute cotyledons, and pulpy seeds. There are, however, distinct traces of dotsin the leaves, and the union of the venae arcuafce, which gives the appearance of amarginal vein to Myrtleblooms, takes place, although less regularly, in Punica the;convolute cotyledons of Punica are only in Myrtleblooms what those of Chamaemelesare in Appleworts, a curious but unimportant exception to the general structure and;the solitary character of the pulpy coat of the seeds will hardly be deemed by itselfsufficient to characterise Granateae. The place of Punica in the Order will be probablynear Sonneratia.There is no instance of a blue flower in this Order. The fruit varies from succulentto dry in different genera, and in some cases is nearly superior. According to Augustede St. Hilaire, a passage is formed from Myrtleblooms to Onagrads through the genusFelicianea.Natives of hot countries both within and without the tropics ; great numbers arefound in South America and the East Indies, not many in Africa, and a considerableproportion of the Order in New Holland and the South Sea Islands but the ;genera ofthose countries are mostly peculiar to them. Myrtus communis, the most northernspecies of the Order, is a native of (Persia, but has become naturalised in) the south ofEurope. Metrosideros lucida, a beautiful tree of this Order, occurs as far to the southas Lord Auckland's Islands, in lat. 50i S.— /. Hooker.De Candolle remarks, that although they all, without exception, have a woody texture,yet that they vary prodigiously in stature, from the littleMyrtus nummularia whichspreads over the soil in the Falkland Islands, as Thyme does in Europe, to the immenseGum-trees (Eucalypti) of New Holland, which are among the most gigantic trees ofAustralasia. There are all sorts of intermediate sizes, but the common Myrtle-bushgives a tolerably good idea of the appearance of the majority. Mr. Backhouse speaksof some of the Gum-trees as rising to about 200 feet in height, with straight trunksclear of branches for from 100 to 150 feet, and resembling an assemblage of elegantcolumns, so irregularly placed as to intercept the view at the distance of a few hundredyards. These are elegantly crowned with branching tops of light willow-like foliage.Some of what are called Stringy bark Gum-trees, "rise nearly as high as the Monument"without branching The ! Aki, a New Zealand plant of this Order, the Metrosiderosbuxifolia, of Allan Cunningham, is described by that Botanist as being arambling shrub, adhering to trees, and byits lateral roots climbing to the summit of theloftiest timber in the forests of Wangaroa, Bay of Islands, &c.The pellucid dotting of the leaves and other parts indicates the presence of a fragrantaromatic or pungent volatile oil, which gives the principal quality to the produce of theOrder. To this are due the grateful perfume of the Guava fruit, the powerful aromaof the flower-buds of Caryophyllus aromaticus, called by the English Cloves, and thebalsamic odour of those eastern fruits, the Jamrosade and the Rose Apple. Along withthis is frequently mixed an astringent principle, which sometimes predominates, to thesuppression of any other property. The Guavas are pulpy fruits inhabiting the westernworld, whence they have been carried to the eastern ;the principal are Psidiumpyriferum and pomiferum, the latter of which is much more acid than the other. Theymake with sugar a cooling and rather astringent conserve. The berries of other speciesof Psidium, which grow plentifully on the campos of S. Paulo, and are distinguished bythe name of Guabinoba, are used in a similar manner. The young bark and leaves areemployed as astringents, and the latter for medicated baths, which are very customaryin Brazil ;other species, especially P. Cattleyanum, also bear a fruit of excellentquality. Eugenia cauliflora, the Jabuticaba or Jaboticaburas, is one of the most agreeablefruits hi Brazil, and the taste will be improved by further culture. Very good

iI.V,whichMyrtus.I.IItbxaub.]\\\ ftTAC]urine, syrup, IMichebi, and braaili. iIlia, Pitai are allId theI errii a ..( the common Mdaily ;i sort with white fruili-ni-i-, aqnea, Jambos, and oth

738 MYRTACE^E. [Epigynocs Exogens.Fabricia, Gcertn.Ba?ckea, Linn.Iinbricaria, Smith.Jungia, Ga?rtn.Moilia, Gniel.Cedrcla, Lour.Babingtonia, Lindl.II. MyrtevE.— Baccate.Sonneratia, Linn. f.Aubletia, Gartn.Paaaputc, Sonner.Blatti, Rheed.Punica, Linn.Nelitris, Giirln.Decaspermum, Forst.Campomanesia, R.ctP.Psidium, Linn.Guaiava, Tournef.Burchardia, Neck.Rhodanmia, Jack.Monoxora, Wight ?Glaphyria, Jack.Pimenta, Li mil.Myrtus, Tournef.Leucomyrtus, DC.Myrtillns, Endl.Leantria, Soland.Jostinia, Comm.Rliodomyrtus, D(J.Myrcia, DC.^vllisium, Schauer.Marlierea, St. Ml.C'alyptranthes, Swartz.Chytraculia, P. Br.Zuzygium, P. Br.Ch iitralia, Adans.Calyptranthut, Juss.Syzygium, Giirln.Opa, Lour.Numbers. Gen. 45. Sp. 1300.Calyptranthus, Blum.Jambolifcra, AuctCaryophyllus, Tournef.Acmena, DC.Eugenia, Michel.Plinia, LinnGuapurium, Juss.Olinthia, Lindl.Greggia, Gartn.Jambosa, Rumph.Jambos, Adans.Cerocarpus, Hssk,Position.— Melastomacese. — Myrtace.e.— Onagi-acete.Pomacccs.Fig. CCCCXCIII.Fig. CCCCXCIII.— l. twig of Myrtus communis ; 2. a flower divided perpendicularly.For remarks on Punica, consult Payer in Comptes Rcndus, Oct. 18, 1852. Accordingto Blume, Rhodamnia, Jack, is certainly a member of this Order but it is ;possiblethat Glaphyria is related to Vaccinium, as is certainly the case with Myrtus Vulcaniof Korthals. The leaves of Myrtus nummularia are diuretic, and have been used bythe settlers in the Falkland Islands as a substitute for tea ;the berries are sweet andagreeable. — Hooker, f.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Balaustion, Hooker, near Hypoealymtna.?Mongezia, Fi. Flimt.Macldottia, Korths. = Leptospermum.Cleistocalyx, Bl. near Eugenia.Olinia, Thunb.Macropsidium, Bl. near Psidium.Cremadostemon, Hort.Gilpkea, Bl. Myrrhinium, SchoU.~|Strongylocalyx Bl. I Filicianea, Cambess.Jambosa .Clavimyrtus, Bl.Tetrastemon, Hook.Microjambosa, Bl. J Fenzlia, EndbThe last two genera are referred here upon the authority of M. Naudin, whoregards Olinia as the type of a peculiar Natural order. Germaria, Presl., said bythat author to be near Leptospermum, has been shown by Mr. Bentham not to be aMyrtad at all, but a species of Pygeurn.

iRichard,1U,I I .< "» 1 1 1 1 1.•. \Order CI LXXXIII. \A.r\ rHIDAiVS8. "I•AcA Hkhard in Ann. d 1BartDuonosis.— AfyrtaJ '/,aplurimbricatdull.Large trees, with alternate enl ,thed leaven, ra 1pellucid dots, Flowers large, showy, terminal,nn ii-1ccccxcngermination ol Lecythis,Bee Du Petit Ttooiads in mail) respects, but they hav< sti].rile or additional Btamens is most remarkable.Iby their Beeda having no power !•> germinat In 1liarity of their Btamens.Among other attributes is thai of oft n Jan urn, from which the top spontaneouslyNatives of the hottest parts of South A.mi riPtg. CCCCXCIV.ilamen-Lecythiu ovata. An;/. cfa •

740 LECYTHIDACEjE. [EpIGYXOUS ExoGE.VS.The fruit of Couroupita guianensis, or the Cannon-bail tree, called Abricot sauvage inCayenne, is vinous and pleasant when fresh, but in decay emits an insupportably offensiveodour. The lacerated parts of its flowers become blue upon exposure to the air.The shells are used, like the calabash, for domestic purposes. The most gigantic treein the ancient forests of Brazil is that called the Sapucaya. It is the Lecythis ollaria,the seeds of which are large and eatable, as are those of all the species of Lecythis, butthey leave a bitter unpleasant after-taste in the mouth. A milky emulsion, preparedfrom the seeds of L. grandiflora,is used in Brazil in catarrhs. The bark of L. ollariais easily separable, by beating the liber into a number of fine distinct layers, whichdivide so neatly from each other, that, when separated, they have the appearance ofthin satiny paper. Poiteau says he has counted as many as 110 of these coatings. TheIndians cut them in pieces, as wrappers for their cigars. The well-known Brazil nutsof the shops of London are the seeds of Bertholletia excelsa. The great woody pericarpsof Lecythis serve as drinking-vessels.t'ouratari, Aubl.Lcci/thopsis, Schrank.Cariniana, Casar.Lecythis, Lnfll.Eschweilera, Mart.Uertholletia, lib. et BplGENERA.Tonca, Rich.Couroupita, Aiibl.Pontoppidana, Scop.Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 38.Elsholtzia, Rich.? Crosaostylis, Purit,Position.— Myrtacese.--Lecvthidace^;.-Cactacea 1-Rhizophoraceje.According to Spruce itspecies of Lecythis distinctfrom L. ollaria, from whichwrappers for cigars aremade in Brazil.is aPigcccnxcvFig. CCCCXCV.—Fruit of Lecythis grandiflora.—Aubl.

I \« I \l:Aii.ivs. i. 1,11. CACTA I.I. S Ijltllrheir parietal placentation separates Cactals Fromlirossal, and the latter i-> known by the minute enibrjThe Orden at first eight appear ver) different: but if «the succulence of Indian Figs, their dissimilarity disapp in ILoasads i> much like an EpiphyUum in its (lowers, and tinand Meutzelia or Acrolasia is inconsiderable. In fact, tinHomaliads uiay!» regardeda-* another form of the secondThe Alliance touches Cucurbits bj ".._\ol suchlthrough Bartonia, Ficoids (Mesembryaceae) through ludthrough such plants as the Homaliad Blackwellia,Nati ul Orders i (< and petals distim '.j lit tKparaipendulous-/.< ami jttalj diiOvules pendulous.S albvminout'•:and petals numerous, undistinouishabStyles confluent.Ovules horizontal.v,.

742 110MAL1ACE.E. [Epigtnous Exogens.Order CCLXXX1V.HOMALIACE^.—Homaliads.Ilomalinece, Ii. Brown in Congo, (1818) ;DC. Prodi; 2. 53. (1825) ;Endl. Gen. cxcvi. ; Meisner, p. 73.Diagnosis.— Cactal Exogens, with distinct sepals and petals, stamens opposite the petals,separate styles, and pendulous ovules.Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, with deciduous stipules, or 0, toothed or entire.Flowers in spikes, racemes, or panicles, without bracts. Calyx funnel-shaped, adherent,with from .5 to 15 divisions. Petals alternatewith the segments of the calyx, andequal to them in number. Glands presentin front of the segments of the calyx.Stamens arising from the base of thepetals, either singly or in threes or sixes ;anthers 2 -.celled, opening longitudinally.Ovary adherent, 1-celled, with numerousanatropal pendulous ovules attached to 2,3, or 5 parietal placentae ; styles from 3 to5, simple, filiform, or subulate. Fruitberried or capsular. Seeds small, ovate,or angular, with an embryo in the middleof a little fleshy albumen, and a thicksuperior radicle.Although these plants, with shrubbystems, small flowers, and highly-developedleaves, exhibit no other resemblance toIndian Figs than what resides in theirinferior ovary, parietal placentae, andscarcely albuminous seeds, yet,if we comparethem with Loasads, their affinitybecomes sufficiently evident ;and as Loasadsare akin to Indian Figs in the firstdegree, so Homaliads are akin in thesecond degree. That Homaliads andLoasads stand nearly on the same line, isshown by comparing such plants as Homaliumwith Acrolasia ;Fig. CCCCXCVLand although itcannot be denied that links areto render the connection between thosegenera complete, yet enough of resemblance exists to warrant this sort of comparison.In fact, the glands of Homalium are probably an altered form of the abortive staminaof Loasa.According to Brown, Homaliads are related to Passionflowers, especially to Smeathmannia,from which their inferior ovary distinguishes them, to say nothing of theirwant of stipules and glands on the leaves, of the presence of glands at the base of thefloral envelopes, and of their erect and very different habit. De Candolle places thembetween Samyds and Chailletiads, describing them as apetalous, but classing them withhis Dichlamyds Brown also understands them as without ; petals ;but I confess Icannot comprehend what petals are, if the inner series of the floral envelopes of theseplant^be not so an; opinion which their supposed affinity with Passionflowers wouldconfirm, if analogy could be admitted as evidence in cases which can be decided withoutit. The statement of De Candolle, that the stamens are opposite the sepals, is inaccurate;they are, as Brown describes them, opposite the petals.The species are al! tropical, and chiefly African or Indian. Four or five are describedfrom the West Indies and South America.The root of some American species of Homalium is astringent, and employed againstblennorrhoea.Fig. CCCCXCVL— Uyrsanthus Brownii.— DektterL 1. diagram of the flower ; 2. section of a flower ,3 section across the ovary 4. section of a seed. ;

« >. i ,HOM \I.Iai :I.QBNBR \1 1 /iljl.:ia,CommiH1..1.I..I. \u J'l/I.ironthut, INl Mil I./' ';Ion. 1. 1 1

741 LOASACE.K. [Epigynous Kxogkns.Order CCLXXXV.LOASACE.E.—Loasaos.Loasesp, Juss. Ann. Mus. 5. 18. (1804) ;Diet. Sc. Nat. 27. 93. (1823) ;Knnth in Nov. Gen. el Sp. G.115. (18231 ;DC. Prodr. 3. 339. (1828) ;Endl. Gen. excix. ; Meisner, p. 125.— Gronovieae, Emll.Gen. p. 940.Diagnosis.— Cactal Exogens, with distinct sepals and petals, scattered stamens, confluentpendulous ovules, and albuminous seeds.Herbaceous plants, hispid, with pungent hairs secreting an acrid juice. Leavesopposite or alternate, without stipules, usually more or less divided. Peduncles axillary,1 -flowered. Calyx adherent, 4- 5-parted,persistent, imbricated, and spreading insestivation. Petals 5 or 10, in two rows,often hooded, with an inflexed, valvate, orcontorted aestivation ;the interior often,when present, much smaller than theouter, and truncate at the apex. Stamens00, in several rows, arising from withinthe petals, either distinct or adhering inbundles before each petal, within thecavity ol which they he in aestivation ;filaments subulate, unequal, the outerones frequently destitute of anthers.Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with severalparietal placentae, or one only in thecentre ; style single ; stigma 1, or several.Ovules anatropal, pendulous, rarely 1.Fruit capsular or succulent, inferior, 1-celled, with parietal placentae originatingat the sutures. Seeds without aril ;embryolying in the axis of fleshy albumen,with the radicle pointing to the hilum,and flat small cotyledons.The relationship of this Order seemsto be almost equally divided betweenIndian Figs and Onagrads, and hence itmust stand on the limits of the Myrtaland Cactal Alliances. From the former,however, it differs most, in consequence of its parietal placentation and 1-celled ovary.It is through Pereskia that it passes into Indian Figs, for that genus, if it were tolose its succulence, would almost belong to Loasads the; species of Rhipsalis too, inwhich there is a clear distinction between the calyx and corolla, offer another easytransition from Indian Figs to this Order, by way of Bartonia. But while such maybe regarded as the most immediate affinity of Loasads, there are others so little remoteas to show that among the Epigynous class we have distinct traces of a near parallelismwith both the hypogynous and diclinous sub-classes. The first is indicated by thesimilarity in habit of Blumcnbachia, &c, to Passionflowers, in connection with thegreat tendency which such genera exhibit to convert their stamens into petaloid processes; and, as Endlicher remarks, there is also a plain approach to Turnerads andCrownworts, two other Orders of the Violal Alliance. The relation to diclinousEndogens consists in the resemblance between Loasads and Cucurbits a; similarity sogreat, that little serves to distinguish them, except the diclinous flowers and shortsinuous anthers of the latter ;in fact, the genus Sphcnantha, referred to Cucurbits, isprobably a Loasad if it belongs to either the one Order or the other. Gymnotheca isa very anomalous plant, with neither calyx nor corolla ; Decaisne refers it to Saururads,p. 251.All the species are American, and chiefly from the more temperate regions, or tintropics, of either hemisphere.l"ig. CCCCXCVII.- -Bartonia albicaulis. 1. a flower; 2. ring of stamens; 3. cross section of seed-vessel ; 4. seeds.Fig. CCCCXCVII.

i1ILO. I'.•CVtales iVSA( I.I.Except the stinging propert)** ln«- li iknown ol the qualities"i these plants.Mhave ;i purgative root G km: it A,Prut.Klaprotl la,Ment* iurnmnChryiottotHti, l.iljn..Adam.I.yiiliylutu, .Nlllt.// /• n\ I Ml II.PositionHomaliaci\i'iu HON \i. OEN1 i; \H ipernia,// no u. M

746 CACTACE/E. [Epigynous Exogens.Order CCLXXXVI.CACTACEiE.—Indian Figs.Cacti, Just. Gen. 310 (1789) in part.—Cactoideae, Vent. Tail. 3. 289. (1799).—Opuntiaceae, Jus*. Diet.Sc. 144. (1825) in purl Kuntk. Nov. G. el; Sp. 6. 65.— Nopales, DC. TlUorie E/tm. 21f>. (1819j.—Cacteaa, DC. Prodr. 3. 457; Revue des Cactees Mem. Mus. (1829). Link and Otto in Verhand. desver. Gart. Preuts. vol. iii. p. 412. Martins in Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. XVI. ; Lemaire Cact. Hori.Monv. (1838) ;Id. Cactearum Gen. Nov.; Miquel in Dull. Sc. Phys.en Neerlandt, 1839. p. 89. 118 ;P/eifer, Enum. Cact.; Walpers Repertorium, 2.269; Salm. Di/ck. Horttu Dyckensis, 1842,End!.Gen. cciv. ; Wight. Illustr. 2. 1. 114. Schleiden; Deitriige zur Analomie der Cacteen ; Miquel in Ann.Sc. Nat. 19. 165.Diagnosis.— Cactal Exogens, with the sepals and petals numerous and undistinguishable,scattered stamens, confluent styles, horizontal ovules, and seeds without albumen.Succulent shrubs, very variable in form. Stems usually angular, or two-edged,or leafy.Wood either arranged in a ring of wedges separated by wide medullarypassages, or consistingof fibres loosely interlacing,and only collectinghi compact zoneswhen old. Leavesalmost always wanting ;when present, flesh}',smooth, and entire,or spine-like. Flowerseither showy or minute,usually lasting only oneday or night, alwayssessile. Sepals numerous,sometimes 4, butusually indefinite, andconfounded with thepetals, either crowningthe ovary, or coveringits whole surface. Petals4 or more, commonlynumerous, usually indefinite,arising from the orifice of the calyx,sometimes irregular,indefinite, more or less coheringwith the petals and sepals ; filamentslong, filiform ;anthers ovate,versatile. Ovary fleshy, inferior,1 -celled, with numerous ovulesarranged upon parietal placentae,equal in number to the lobes ofthe stigma ; style filiform ; stigmasnumerous, collected in a cluster.Fruit succulent, 1-celled,many -seeded, either smooth, orcovered with scales, scars, or tubercles.Seeds parietal, or, havinglost their adhesion, nestling inpulp, ovate or obovate, withoutalbumen ; embryo either straight,curved, or spiral, with a short Fig. CCCCXCVII1.thick radicle next the hilum ; cotyledons flat, thick, foliaceous, sometimes almost obsoletein the leafless species.That remarkable distension or increase of the cellular tissue of plants, from whichthe name of succulent is derived, is no indication of natural affinity, but is rather to beFig. CCCCXCVIII.— Cereus speciosissimus. 1. section of the fruit of Opuntia Dillenii ; 2. of the seed,(Gcertmr] 3. section of seed of Mainniillaria.;

M(ICCCCXCtX.neitlicrThe•that••I,U 1\< IIi i 1 in thi- !in thenaidi n I a modification ol structure commktionship of Indian with -.nor all Asphodels,of which containTlir.-iiu-li RJupsatis, which is said to ha iPurslanes, to which also the curved emlindicates an approach. !»• Candolle furtbi iPicoids -• mbryaei i,whichembryo, and somewhat in :placentation but wbiding i" tin- perigynous rather than tb

IILeuchtenbergia,j748I. Melocactioa.Melocactus, V. TSauhin.])iscocactus, I'fciffi'r.Anhaloniiira, Lemaire.Ariocarpm; Sch.Manunillaria, Uaworth.It.Ecihnoca(;tid.

iIlloniads,IL1II.|A.LUANIiGROSS i/ / S iDiagnosis, i tl,Bpigynout . U 1 1 1 1 \ touchi b the last, win ire Indianthat they used to be considered tlic same Order ;and iiwhose frail would be thai of CranlSyringas, which maj be compared with Columelliads.The Order of Barringtoniads exhibits tlie Alliance in its Iand effects a anion with the wide frontii r ol Myrtabi\t the same time the Bscalloniads and L'urrantwuru exiVlliance, especially t" tiydrangeads, to which ;i part of tin -oferred.Naturali•kder.s oi GhFruit pulpy. Pla netal , . .Fruit capsular. /" He. Style amiFruit capsular. Placenta axiU. Styles du00. Calyx valvalFruit pulpy or fibrous. Placenta00 Calyx imbricated .

750 GROSSULARIACE^E. [Epigvnous Exogexs.Order CCLXXXVII.GROSSULARIACEiE.—Currantworts.Grossulariea?, DC. Fl. Fr. 4. 406. (1804) ;Kunth Nov. G. et Sp. 6.58.; DC. Prodr. 3. 477. ( 1828) ; Spachin Ann. 8e. ser. 2. loin. !. p. 16.— Ribesine, Ach. Rich. Hot. Med.2. 487. (1823).—Grossulacese, Mirb.Elem. 2. 897. fl815>.—Ribesiaceae, Endl. Gen. clxxi. (1839).Diagnosis.— Grossal Exogens, with pulpy fruit and parietal placenta.Shrubs, either unarmed or spiny. Leaves alternate, lobed, with a plaited vernation,often with a membranous edge to the base of the petioles. Flowers in axillary racemes,with bracts at their base, rarely unisexualby abortion. Calyx superior,4- or 5-parted, regular, coloured, imbricated,or somewhat valvate in aestivation.Petals 5, minute, inserted inthe throat of the calyx. Stamens 5,inserted alternately with the petals,very short. Ovary 1 -celled, with 2opposite parietal placentae ovules numerous,on short stalks, anatropal ;;style 2-3-4-cleft. Berry crowned withthe remains of the flower, I -celled ;thecell filled with pulp. Seeds numerous,suspended among the pulp by long filiformcords testa ; externally gelatinous,adhering firmly to the albumen, whichishorny ; embryo minute, with theradicle next the hilurn.Notwithstanding the great dissimilarityin the appearance of these plantsand Indian Figs, the two Orders wereformerly confounded, and are still accountedby many writers conterminous,chiefly on account of their both havinginferior pulpy fruit and parietal placentae.Von Martius, however, (Conspectus,No. 222,) abandons this view,and stations them somewhere betweenSaxifrages and Onagrads. In consequenceof their copious albumen, polypetalous flowers, and definite stamens, I wasformerly disposed to bring them into the neighbourhood of Berberries and their allies ;but the strictly epigynous structure of the flowers weakens this resemblance. Thatthey stand near Escalloniads seems undoubted, and therefore they form a transition toCranberries, another Order in close contact with Escalloniads, but stationed in the CiuchonalAlliance because of its monopetalous corolla. The close alliance betweenCurrantworts and Escalloniads is most distinctly shown by the genus Polyosma, whichagrees with the former in its two polyspermous parietal placentae, and with the latter inthe high development of its corolla. Mr. Bennett even places itamong Escalloniads.They are natives of the mountains, hills, woods, and thickets of the temperate partsof Europe, Asia, and America, but unknown in Africa. In North America they areparticularly abundant, and on the mountains of Northern India they contribute to givea European character to that remarkable region. In the tropics of Asia and the SouthSea Islands they occur in the form of Polyosma, a genus which derives its name fromthe excessive fragrance of its flowers.The propertiesof the Gooseberry and Currant are those of the generality of theOrder, except that in other species a mawkish or extremely acid taste is substituted forthe refreshing and agreeable flavour of the former. Some are said to be emetic andintoxicating (R. inebrians), but this statement rests on no good authority. The blackFig. I).— Ribes rubrura. 1. perpendicular section of a flower; 2. cross section of the ovary ; 3. seed;1. a perpendicular section of it.

ioumef.Rich.Gbobbali GROSS1 l. \l;i \< l.l.Currant, which is tonic and stimulant, b ithew these reservoirs are alao found upon some oth< iand il Gooseberries. Turin r,Ii; /. (an.Bobryearpum, A .GENEH \.I"iI!bn. 2 !Sj.Position.— Philadelphacea G i./.For remarks ou Pol;

2. a cross section of the ovary ; .'!. fruit ; 4. seed :752 ESCALLOMACEiE. [ Epigynous Exocens.Order CCLXXXVII1.ESCALLONIACE.E.—Escalloniads.Esoallonieae, It. Brown in Franklin's Voyage, 766. (1824) ; Aug. de St. //. Fl. Bras. 3. 92. (1833'.—Saxifragaceae, § 1. Escallonieoc, DC. Prodr. 4. 2. (1830); Endl. Gen. p. 822. — Carpodetese, Fenzl. inRegensb. Denkschr. iii. 155. t. 1.Diagnosis.— Grossed Exogcns, with capsular fruit, axUe placenta, definite style andstamens, and imbricated calyx.Shrubs, with alternate, toothed, resinously glandular, exstipulate leaves, and axillarvconspicuous flowers. Calyx superior, 5-toothed. Corolla consisting of 5 petals, alternatewith the segments of the calyx, from within which they arise,sometimes forming by their cohesion a tube, but finally separatingaestivation imbricated. Stamens; arising from the calyx,alternate with the petals ;anthers bursting longitudinally. Diskconical, epigynous, plaited, surrounding the base of the style.Ovary inferior, 2-5-celled, with a large polyspennous placenta inthe axis ; style simple ; stigma "2-5-lobed. Fruit capsular orbaccate, surmounted by the persistent style and calyx. Seedsvery numerous and minute, with a transparent membranousintegument ; embryo minute, in a mass of oily albumen, its radicleopposite the hilum.By De Candolle and others, these plants are either considereda section of Saxifrages, or are placed in the immediate vicinity ofthat Order ;an opinion founded upon their polyspermous fruit,composed of two carpels, their polypetalous flowers with a smallnumber of stamens, and some similarity in their habit as comparedwith Cunoniads, which are also often referred to Saxifrages.By other writers they are contrasted with Heathworts and Cranberries,and upon the whole they seem most closely akin to thelatter of those Orders, of which they have also the habit, andalmost the monopetalous corolla. A trace of resemblance to Melastomadsmay even be perceived in the remarkable cup-shapedepigynous disk of Escallonia. Brown, however, long since demonstratedthe necessity of considering them closelyallied to Currantworts,from which, indeed, they are hardly known, except by theiroily albumen, dry fruit, and occasionally cohering petals; for someof them have almost parietal placentae, as Anopterus. Of thatOrder they must therefore of necessity follow the station. FromBruniads they are known, firstly, by their broad leaves, lax inflorescenceand larger flowers ;andFig. DI.secondly, by their many-seededfruit. Indeed Bruniads may, in one point of view, be regardedas a less developed form of Escalloniads.It is said that Escallonia cauescens has an embryo nearly as long as the albumen ;this, if true, will be a great anomaly in the Order, and requires re-examination.All found in the temperate parts of the world, especially South America. In countriesnear the equator belonging to the west side of America, Escallonias grow at the considerableelevation of 6(500 to 14,760 feet, and there, with Oaks and Drymis, they forma vegetable region. They are even found as far southward as the Straits of Magellan. Afew species of the Order occur in the Isle of Bourbon, the Malay Islands, and thesouthern parts of Australia and New Zealand.Their properties are unknown. All are shrubs, with evergreen leaves, which haveoften a powerful odour.GENERA.Escallonia, Mulls.Stereoxylum, K. et P.•Juintinia, A. DC.Choristylis, Harv.Forgesia, Connn.Defforgla, Lam.Position.— Grossnlariacese.Fig. DI.—Escallonia pulverulenta.1 . a"). its perpendicular section.Itea. i.Diconangia, Mitch.Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 60.flower :Saxifragaccie.-Escaixoniacejj.—-Vacciniaceae.Bruaiaccte.Cedrela, Lour,(arpodetus, Font.? Pseuditea, Ilassk.

1PHILADE1doubtI II.WXI.Vlli-Ifli \,having from I to 10valvate divisions. Petals alternatewith the segments of the calyx,equal to them in number, with a couvolute-imbricate•> Btivation. Stai00, arising in one r tw.. rows from- ili.- orifice of thecal; \.. ith< i-Stylidistinct or consolidated into one;ma- several;ovules 00, attachan axil.- placenta. Capsule half int.nOTj with from I to HI Cells, nian_\-aeeded. S lobiform, subulate,smooth, heaped in the angles of theupon an angular placenta, with aloose membranous skin. Albumenflesh) ; embryo about a- longa- thealbumen ;cotyledons oval, obtuse,Hattish ; radicle longer than the coty-I. -.luiis, straight obtuse, superiinferior, next the hflum.•N can exist that these plantshaw a near relation (•>Myrtlialthough they may not have such ablance as "ill justify their beingBtadoned in the very same Allianimiwith i, which, for they correspondindefinite stamens.in their inferior fruit,Some Botanists, howopposite!albumen, would rather refer them I Scollateral relationship. They are, hi wevi r, evidi ntljstanding nearly alli.-.l to Escalloniada tmong that AUiantheir valvata calyx, indefinite stamens, and disuseeds cut them off from Barringt nia Is, and their ifrom Currantworta-The -i rii a are found sparinglyin the BoutfaIndia.Little can be sai.l of tin ir uses. The rough leaves ol Ibj polishers, and its inner hark for -. poultici Phi li ,have a Bweet but verj peculiar smell, and wbconsidered a tonic, and the oil of it.- HowGENERA/NcnoH.— GrossulaI'llD-ii "t the -

754 BARRINGT0NIACEJ5. [EpiGYNOUS ExOGEXS.Order CCXC. BARRINGTONIACE^.—Barringtoniai.s.Myrtaceoe, § Barringtoniea?, DC. Prodr. 3. 288. (1828) ;Bartl. Ord. Nat. 322. (1830).—Barringtonieae,DC. Vict. Class, v. AY. not. (182G) ; Martiux Conspectus, No. 319 (1835) ; Wight Illustr. 2. 19.Diagnosis.— Grossal Exogens, wlUt pulpy or fibrous fruit, axile placentae, 1 style, 00stamens, and an imbricated calyx.Trees or shrubs, with alternate, often serrated leaves, destitute of transparent dots.Sepals 4- 5, superior. Petalsthe same number, imbricated,distinct. Stamens00, distinct, monadelphousor polyadelphous ;anthersoblong. Ovary inferior,surmounted by an epigynousdisk, 2- 4- 5-celled,with axile placen tie ;ovules00 ; style simple ; stigmasomewhat capitate. Fruit fleshy, surmounted by the permanentcalyx, with bony seeds lodged in pulp ; embryo inthe axis of copious fleshy albumen.Almost all writers regard these plants as kindred to theMyrtleblooms and; yet they are assuredly quite distinct,differing in the presence of a large quantity of albumen,and in having alternate leaves, without transparent dots,but often serrated. They appear in fact to be muchnearer Syringas than Myrtleblooms, and to stand in thesame relation to the former as Myrtles to Onagrads. Bytheir pulpy fruit they may be looked upon as a connectinglink between the Grossal and Cinchonal Alliances, amongthe latter of which they are imitated by the Cranberries.Roxburgh has remarked that the seeds are very like thoseof Guttifers.All that are known inhabit the tropics of the old andnew world, some of them occurring in low moist ground.The root of Stravadium racemosum has a slightly bitter but not unpleasant taste,is considered by the Hindoo Doctors valuable on account of its aperient, deobstruent,—Fig, 1)111. Careya arborea. 1. one of the bundles of stamens; 2. a perpendicular section of theovary ; 3. section of the sued.— WiyhU

'.1II•I'1 1 11 for1.(IttOSI i i BARWH"li,*; "'; Sujliti((|come . uft4 r • "tposuri to the an.and Bonplaud, cluldren ar.wr) foudofthi i,,.M.HI.M •...,..,. Iboun, !,.„._, .,,,,1,.,,. „.„„,,.•:"- """-;;i, emetic ami»tavia^raailiauaacrid, a.,,.,:.!,.-. :.,..!bitter; the lealuicaaesof mdunitedbringiialthough theIfruit oiH \i,1. 111!fll'a, "•nut iMid aria,

756 CINCHONALES. [Epigynotjs Exogkns.Alliance LIV. CINCHONALES.— The Cinchonal Alliance.Diagnosis.— Epigynous Exogens, with dichlamydeovj monopetalous flowers, and a minuteembryo lying in a large quantity of albumen.This Alliance is known from Campanals and Myrtals by its large quantity of albumenand small embryo, from Cactals, Grossals, and Umbellals by its monopetalous corolla,from Asarals by its dichlamydeous flowers. The Orders of it are closely allied, the threelast in the following enumeration being indeed separated by no very strong characters.Cranberries and Columelliads, although not usually brought up to this point, are, nevertheless,hardly separable from the Alliance ;the former are a lateral tendency toEricals.Cinchonals are distinguishable from Umbellals by little except their monopetalouscorolla, especially if Caprifoils and Cornels are compared, and therefore must participatein the undoubted affinity of the latter Alliance to Ranals a circumstance not to be;lightly esteemed in mapping out the position which the various groups of the Naturalsystem occupy with respect to each other.A very strong approachis shown to tne diclinous sub-class, on the part of Caprifoils,among which Viburnum, minus a corolla and with an amentaceous inflorescence, wouldalmost be a Garryad. Indeed, even a tendency to unisexuality occurs among Caprifoils,when, as in Viburnum, &c, some or all the flowers become neuter or male. And hereagain we have exactly the same tendency as manifests itself in bo many genera ofUmbellifers, which, as in Heracleum, Ac, form radiant male or neuter flowers.Natural Orders of Cinchonals.Stamens epigynous ; anthers opening by pores 291. Vacciniaceje.Stamens epipetalous, bursting longitudinally ; anthers sinuous. 1 „.„ pFlowers unsymmetricalJStamens epipetalous, bursting longitudinally ; anthers straight.\n (:,oLeaves with interpetiolar stipulesJpStamens epipetalous, bursting longitudinally; anthers straight. \nqi p pniFOTTArp^-Fruit consolidated. Leaves without stipules JStamens epipetalous, bursting longitudinally ; anthers straight."I90c p Fruit " ' ttacf;fdidymous. Leaves verticillate, without stipules. . .J

1 1IDIV.—I. I !cotyledons very short ;radicle1•''V'ACCiNIAClMl. V.\. CIN] \.with1[eathworta, to which -they bear much nbianco, and "i' which they are no doubt therepresentative in the Epigynous Sub-class.They are, howevt r,t" allapp< ardost ly allied to Cinchonads in their mipetaloos flowers, inferior ovary, and albuminKallomads, whichare chiefly known by being polypetalThe want of adhesion betwi en their stanand corolla isanalogous to what occursamong Columelliada ftfyrtleblooms, withtheir dotted leaves and indefinite Btanare very different;bat thicorrespond in their anthers bursting by jconsidered as an Order standing on the 1Sub-classes, and of the Cinchona! and Grossal Allianci•Th< aboand in the tent] the woialpine countries. Some are from the moors and mars!mountains of central Asia, man) from Norths"i P« m. Some of thi- lVrn\ ianThey are chieflj known as garden shrubs. ThBlightly tonic and ;stimulating their !•• nberries are tin- fruit "f vaccinium Myrtillus, W: \ . N iti> idsea and the < Ispeci ibstitutes for them.IThibaudia macrophylla; that "tour Vaccinium uto be sometimes put into beer and other liquit yields an intoxicating Uquor. Prom the fltincture i- prepared in i\ ru as a nVaccinium nuuvmini. 1. a fl8. a cross section of au ovary; i .1:1 anl

758 VACCINIACE^E. [Epigynous Exogens.Gaylussacia, H. B. K. Vitin Idiea, Tournef.Zussacia, Spreng9 Adenaria. Raf.Spliyrospenuum, Plipp. et Decachaena, Torr. et Gr.Endl.Thibaudia, Pav.Oxycoccos, Toumef. Agapetes, Don.Schollera, Roth.Cavinium, Thouars.Vacciniuro, Linn.9 Acosta,, Lour.GENERA.Choupalon, Adans.Symphysia, Presl.Tauschia, Presl.Andrewsia, Dunal.Peyrusa, Rich.Hornsmannia, Vald.Ceratosteraa, Juss.Oreanthes, Benth.Cavendishia, Lindl.Macleania, Hook.Anthopterus, Hook.? Brossaea, Plum.? Amechania, DC.M umbers Gen. 13. Sp. 200.Ericacew.Position .— CinchouaceiB. — Va en ni ace

I HON.ALES.]< "I. I Ml. I.I.I \« iOrdkbCCXCII.COLUMf I.IDUON08I&- I, limuou.'Evergreen shrnfa, or trpposite,Flowers yellow, terminal. Caljuii imbricate I aastiration.Stamens .'. inserted in thethroat, aln -mat. with thenally, and which are place* upon•-.segments of the corolla ;anthers roundish, 3-lobed,bursting externally, eachconsisting of three pairs ofnarrow, somewhat sinuouscells, which open longitudi-flesh} Ovary inferior. 2-celled,with an indefinite number of ovules stvle;connective.simple, smooth ; Btigma capitate, '2-lobed.Disk epigynous, Beshy. Fruit capsular, i-^celled, many-seeded, with both septicidalloculicida) dehiscence; testa polished; embryo taper, erect, in the axis of fleshyalbumen, with oval obtuse cotyledons,a taper radicle longer than the cotyledons.The late Professor Don, who tir-t noticedthis Order, think- it near Jasmines, withwhich itcorresponds •• in the structure andestivation of the corolla, in the bilocularovary, and erect and it :..|I)ovules :both with them an. ISyringa in the structureand dehiscent f the capsule. The'litters however, essentially from Jasmineworts,by having an adherent ovary, by thepresence of a perigynous (!) «Ii— k Iby theundivided Btigma, and, lastly, by havinginterior capsule with polyspermousHe cells.''«as probably led to this notion by havingincluded in his Columelliads the genus Mdora, which is agenuine member of theJasminaceous Order. He also supposed thatan affinity could be traced with Halesuhas placed the genus as an anomalous tormview. Hut it is very clear that not f *hthe neighbourhood of Columellia, which majOnagrad. Its indefinite seeds are entirelya:Bbenads and Jasmineworts, to sai nothingis impossible to say where it reallyIoughlbetween Columellia, &c, and any other Ordhave itby the side of Cranberries and Cinchithe latter, itmay he compared. The mstamens these curious bodies, rudely 1apparently composed each of three stamens firmlyti cells arranged in .'> pairs upon a 3-lobed fl< -the corolla. Now this indicates an irregulaiand to which I find no parallel; in ordFig 1>\ I

760 COLUMELLIACE^E. [Epigynous Exogens.must either suppose that three more such triple stamens are abortive, and that consequentlythe typical number of parts in the andrceceum is 25, or we must imagine thatthe typical number is 10, and that each of the stamens actually developed is composedof two stamens opposite the segments of the corolla, and one alternate with them in;that case three of the stamens alternating with the lobes of the corolla, and twoof those oppositethe lobes will have to be supposed undeveloped. This would giveus a pentamerous monopetalous flower, with twice as many stamens as parts of thecorolla. Endlicher adopts this view so far as admitting the existence of three anthersto each stamen.The specieshitherto discovered are from Mexico and Peru.They are not stated to possess any useful properties.GENUS.Columellia, R. P.Uluxia, Juss.Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 3.Onagraceee.Position.— Vacciniacese. — Columelliace^e. — Cinchonacese-

-;embryo1IKCIII.•'•IClNCHOM I 'IN" HONAt I. i;RubCINCHON/D IGN06IS.- -tudinally,aiT.V.S.or herbs. I,phr.il.>,definite number ol di-or none. Co-visions,rolla Buperior, tabular,regular, with :i definiteDumber of divisions,which are valvalimbricated in aestivationand equal to th

762 CINCHONACE.E. [Epigynous Exogens.to a bifid thread-shaped torus, very much as in Umbellifers themselves. Loganiads(p. 602) may be regarded as Cinchonads with a free ovary. There is nothing to distinguishthis Order from the Caprifoils except the stipules, and even this mark occasionallyfails us. For example, in Symphoria racemosa the strong shoots are occasionallyfurnished with interpetiolar stipules, and of large size ;an instance of which is nowbefore mo. Some of the genera have the peculiarity of forming one of the sepals in thethin, large, and gaily-coloured condition of a petal, as occurs in the genera Musssendaand Calycophyllum. Sir R. Schomburgk states that in a very fine species of the lattergenus, found by him in British Guayana, the growth of this petaline sepal is very rapid,expanding to its natural size in the course of a couple of days, and only forming itselfafter t ic flower has (corolla)—dropped off. Lond. Journ. Bot. 3. 623.CiiK lionads are almost exclusively found in the hotter parts of the world, especiallywithin the tropics, where they are said to constitute about l-29th of the whole numberof flowering plants. In America the most northern species isPinckneya pubens,a shrub inhabiting the southern states of North America ;some Coprosmas alsooccupy very low southern latitudes the most southern is Nerteria; depressa, a smallherb found in the Straits of Magellan. The Order is represented in northern regionsby Stellates.This Order is not only one of the largest of which we have knowledge, but alsocontains a very considerable number of important species, largely employed for the useof man in the countries they inhabit. Many are among the most valuable of allremedial agents, acting as tonics, febrifuges, emetics, or purgatives. Others, on thecontrary, having their secretions in a state of great concentration, prove to be formidablepoisons ; nevertheless, a few produce eatable fruit, and one is celebrated over all othersfor its agreeable stimulating seeds. Dyeing qualities are also observed in a smallnumber. The reader who desires to occupy himself with the detailed study of the usesof this extensive Order will consult Geiger's Hand-buck, Dierbach's Arzneikr'dfte,Endlicher's Enchiridion, the Flora Medico,, and the works on Materia Medica by thetwo Martiuses, Fee, Guibourt, Pereira, Nees v. Esenbeck, Ebermaier, &c. A few of theprincipal examples are .ill that need be mentioned in this place.Foremost among febrifuges and tonics stand the various Peruvian species of Cinchona,of which C. micrantha and Condaminea are the best. To these succeed the Remijas ofBrazil, which are in that country species of great importance. Buena hexandra barkis an indifferent febrifuge, known in Brazil under the name of China. The bark ofFrench Guiana, possessing properties analogous to those of Cinchona, is obtained fromPortlandia hexandra, the Coutarea speciosa of Aublet. The Quinquina Piton andQuinquina des Antilles are produced by species of the genus Exostema, and areremarkable for possessing properties similar to those of true Quinquina, but withoutany trace of either cinchonine or quinine. A kind of fever bark is obtained at SierraLeone from Rondeletia febrifuga. Besides these, a great number of other speciespossess barks more or less valuable Pinckneya pubens : is the fever bark of Carolina ;Condaminea corymbosa, Guettarda coccinea, Antirhea, and Morinda Royoc, are all ofthe same Of description. Hymenodictyon excelsum, an East Indian shrub, the innerbark possesses the bitterness and astringency of Peruvian bark, and when fresh in astronger degree. The bitterness is not so quickly communicated to the taste, onchewing the bark, but is much more durable, especially about the upper part of thefauces. Ophiorhiza Mungos is so intensely bitter that the plant is called by the MalaysEarth-gall according to Ksempfer, the taste resembles Gentian, but is more penetrating.The root and bark of Guettarda Angelica are aromatic and acrid, and are;used as febrifuges and astringentsin the veterinary pi-actice of Brazil.As simple astringents the most remarkable is the Uncaria Gambir. An extractcalled Gambier is prepared by the Malays from the leaves of this shrub ;with somesweetness, it has a more astringent taste than Terra Japoniea. Roxburgh consideredit one of the drugs, if not the only one, formerly called by that name in Europe. Thoextract is chewed by the natives with Betel-leaf and Areea ;the leaves are chewed torelieve aphthous eruptions of the mouth and fauces. Mr. Pereira considers thisGambier not to form any of the Kinos of the shops, but to be one of the substancescalled Catechu in commerce. The root and bark of Antirhsea verticillata are said to bepowerfully astringent. In Bourbon it isemployed as a styptic to restrain haemorrhage,and is known by the name of Bois de Losteau. A decoction of the leaves aswell as root of Canthium parviflorum is prescribed in India in certain stages of flux,and the last is supposed to have anthelmintic qualities, though neither have much sensibletaste or smell. The bark and young shoots are also used in dysentery.Among the purgatives or emetics, Ipecacuanha holds the first rank it is the root of;Ceph'aelis Ipecacuanha, a little creeping-rooted, half-herbaceous plant, found in dampshady forests in Brazil. It is also sudorific and expectorant. Its powder acts upon the

suffocation. Similar properties are found in the i'i . D\i•ClJil Hon \i i.-.|'INI HONAI I. i.respiratory passages as an irritant, produciiifmer I " 1 "' "*' the '"•" seems suffieii m i excite dirtiedcountry, aa in Richardsonia rosea and seabra, Geophi'•ferruginea and Poaya, &c. The Raiz I',. ,. »-|curing dropsy, and in destroying the dangerous • .i«Baid I.. be related t.>Ipecacuanha. The spurious barks .'all. d !Quinquinable of exciting vomiting. The powdered fruil .,t Randia dumetonunan infusion of the bark of the root i- administered t.> nauseate itThe bark of the root ofManettia cordifolia is esteemed in Biin dropsy and It dysentery. is given in powder in da* an emetic. The fruit of iardenia < campanulata i- n gardtanthelmintic. The foetid leaves of Ptederia foetida andecoction are administered internally in retention of urine, an. I inplaints. According to Roxburgh, the root is used bythi II'roots of Chiococca anguifuga and densifolia, the one a Brazilian Ia woody bush, air employed with fidenceby the nalifor serpent bites. The infusion of the bark of tin- root -produami drastic effects. In the words of Von Martin-:••.'Boporosus, vix sui compos, ex quomedicinam Bumserit,prirauiu«et tantis motibus convulsivis excruciatur, ut. licet i xsaiticA, sub summa viriuin labe in lectulum corruisset, ne unicuimentum quietus maneri possit Tandem post plurimversales et corporis volutationes, in enormes rapitur «chyroum, immo foeces Is ledit Tunc accedunt subilquasi succo viscido involutarum quae,-i coutinua p

764 CINCHONACE.E. [Epigynous Exogens.An eatable fruit is furnished by a few species. The Genipap, a South American fruitas lar^e as an Orange, of a whitish -green colour, but containing a dark purple juice withan agreeable vinous taste, is borne by Genipa americana. Sarcocephalus esculentus isthe Native Peach of Sierra Leone. Vangueria edulis, or Voa-vanga, is said to be agood dessert fruit in Madagascar. Genipa brasiliensis is also eaten in Brazil, but Martiussays that it is only fit for table after becoming bletted, and that it is better whenpreserved with sugar than when fresh. Some of the bushes called in Tasmanma NativeCurrants are Coprosmasbut they are not of good quality.;Coffee is the roasted seeds of a plantof this Order, Coftea arabica,and is supposed toowe its stimulating, refreshing characters to a peculiar chemical principle called Caffein,which modern chemists pronounce to be the same as Theine. The part roasted is thealbumen which is of a hard horny consistence and it is ; probable that tne seed of otherplants of this or the stellate Order, whose albumen is of the same texture, would serveas a substitute. This would not be the case with those with fleshy albumen._Amon „ dyeing plants we have Oldenlandia umbellata; whose roots are a substitutefor Madder in the East Indies ; Psychotria Simira, whose bark stains red in Brazil ;Genipa brasiliensis. whose fruit strikes a deep violet; Condanunea tinctoria, Hydroxyax maritima, various species of Morinda, and others of less consequence.The f^ran^eor beauty of the flowers of some of the plants of this Order, especallyof the Senias, Hindsias, Posoquerias, Ixoras, Cinchonas, Bouvardias, &c.Catesb^as,is unsurpa ed in' the vegetable kingdom, and forms a strange contrast with the Sperma-the meanest weeds we know.eoces, Richardsonias, &c, which are amongI. COFFEjE. — Ovarywith only 1 or 2 seedsin each cell.I. Opkrcularid^.Pomax, Soland.Opercularia,A. Rich.Cryptospermum, Yng.II.Anthospermid.«.Anthospermum, Linn.Ambraria, Heist.? Crocyllis, E. Mey.? Lagotis, E. Mey.Ambraria, Cruse.Ncnax, Gartn.Galopina, Thunb.Oxyspermum, Ecld.Phyllis, L.Coprosma, Forst.Leptostignia, Am.III.SpERMAC0CID.

IiIIiiIi .. B0NA1 I•I \'''NiII'I11.. P.I'IIIIi11i1!i11!,!I•(l.\. |i,,-Leptoder|MI.J1.ria DC.I.itli/ I. /'. Ilr.I;. '[iiii|i)i\lliini. Humb.ItN"IGynochtodes, Blume.Mpermnin/•I jrlanthui, D.Pachj itigma //ll>!a,i,nn, Polit./I'luillaria, & kui-Hi, III'../'('.BKa.lnatotantkut, l(. it s.Rbachicallia, /••Btrumpfia., .// •1 >UI.Eplthinla, K'araiir.lantlm-. BenlA.Leptojx talum, IIII. I !\( !Hi I IOphlorrhiza, /Oraij mil:\ I I. II 1M) .1tk.an. f.a. Alibi.Ptyckodea, W ill, I.Behmnifeldia, Wiiui.HIru.Bchisostigma, Am.I /DC.ibOLirid, I..Axanthea, /.' iime.. inWendlandh,iiiui(h.\ Blume.,H'"HInw.llin, I- ! II r.iph\ Hum, Jack.RondWaUickia, Koxb.Hr.achnoeypbonjum, Hock.Hall;.,DtAcmtWill imel.Schradera, Vakl.I . :-»art/..:\\ DC.. did.•lia. DC.Isidores, A. Illikl.ia,I'.itiina, AuLI.li.imr.ConIVlvphragmon, /li.Portlan,ItVUl, l-i i .1 ••,/''./.i (/' >Latin.nth.Bruinamannia,CbimanRhyasoearpus, /oemum, /Hagtatia, R CondaBA titlili;i!u- . / .'Cepkalidium, \. Rich. \ i -.Mi • dxdot, Blume.B Hum, /"'irtl.PincknejBow,. / III, i>y,mii> iIr.lift, F„r.

765 a CINCHONACE.E. [Ehgynous Exogens.For the distinctions and relative values of the Officinal Quinquinas, seeMr. Weddell's very important Ilistoire Naturelle des Quinquinas (folio, Paris, 1849).The following remarks by Mr. Bentham show that the systematical arrangement ofthe Order is at present far from being definitively settled :—" Its tribes, as successively proposed by De Candolle, Jussieu, and A. Eichard, andfinally adopted in the Prodromus, are generally easy of determination, but in some ofthe details perhaps too artificial, and a few slight changes and transpositions mightrender them more conformable to nature, without interfering with their practicalutility.Too much reliance has, perhaps, been placed on the number of carpellaryparts, and not enough on placentation (insertion of ovules), which, with the aestivationof the corolla, might in many instances better serve both for the definition and forthe grouping of genera. The Naucleae, well marked by their inflorescence and seeds,form an excellent tribe, if made to include Sarcocephalus, Anthocephalus, andCephalanthus. In the Cinchoneac there is little to alter, although the line of demarcationbetween them and the Rondeletieae is at present very ill-defined. Theremainder of the many-ovuled tribes require some re-arrangement. The two-celledgenera often present a third cell, and the many-celled are not unfrequently reducedto two. Gardenia itself has not the characters assigned to the tribe to which itgives its name, and the hardening of the endocarp, which distinguishes the polypyrenousfrom the roultilocular berry, is but a vague character. It might be betterto suppress the two last tribes (Isertieae and Hamelieae), and re-distribute the wholeinto three :Gardenieae, with fleshy indehiscent fruits ; Rondeletieae, with dehiscent orpluricoccous fruits and interpetiolar stipules and; Hedyoteae, with dehiscent orpluricoccous fruits and conpetiolar stipules. For the sub-division of Gardenieae, theplacentation appears to afford good characters, although I have not as yet examinedwith this view the whole of the genera. Probably three distinct forms will be found :Eugardenieae, with parietal placentae not reaching the axis ; Randieae, with the ovulesmore or less immersed in thick fleshy placentae ;and Bertiereae (or say Hamelieae ?),with thinner placentae, superficial ovules, and little or no pulp to the berry. Somegenera of the last group come into close connexion with some Rondeletieae, and fromthe latter the passage is very gradual into Hedyoteae ; yet I am unable to suggestany better distinction between them than those generally adopted. Of the tribeIsertieae, DC, Metabolos would take its place among Hedyoteae, next to Hedyotis(Euhedyotis, Arn.), from which it differs but slightly as a genus Gonzalea; amongRondeletieae, close to Lerchea ;Isertia and Bruinsmannia among Gardenieae (Bertiereae).The greater part of the Hamelieae would also range in the last-mentioned sub-tribe ;for which, on that account, the name Hamelieae might be retained. Morelia, however,as well as Alibertia, Schradera, and perhaps one or two more, would be classedin the sub-tribe Randieae. To the same sub-tribe I should refer Cordiera, and a fewimperfectly-known genera allied to it, in which the ovules are said to be large, fleshy,and peltate, but which have most probably large fleshy peltate placentae, with one ormore ovules immersed therein, but not easily distinguishable in dried specimens.Among the solitary-ovulated tribes, the only alteration of importance which suggestsitself is the consolidation of the two tribes of Guettardieae and Coffeae into one, asneither the two or many-celled ovary, nor the drupaceous or baccate fruit, appear tobe sufficiently absolute distinctions to separate them as tribes. The whole mighttake the name of Coffeae, and be divided into four or five sub-tribes, chiefly accordingto the aestivation of the corolla and insertion of the ovules, viz. :— Vanguerieae(including Morindeae and Canthium), with a valvate aestivation and pendulous ovules ;Psychotrieae (including Cephaelideae), with a valvate aestivation and erect ovules.Possibly a fifth might be inserted between Guettardieae and Ixoreae, with an imbricateaestivation, like in those two tribes, but differing from Guettardieae in the baccate,not drupaceous fruit, and from Ixoreae in the ovules suspended from the apex, ornearly so but I am not; acquainted with the fruits of a sufficient number of speciesof Chomelia, Chiococca, Kraussia, &c, to ascertain whether they can be really soseparated from Guettardieae even as a sub-tribe. I am doubtful also whether the fewgenera with an imbricate aestivation, and ovules erect or ascending, should be reckonedamong Ixoreae, or form an intermediate sub-tribe between them and Psychotrieae.They are chiefly South American, and require— further examination." (Niger Flora.)Anthospermtd,*:.Dysodidendron, Gardn.SPERMACOCID/K.Wigrrjarmia, Meyen, near Putoria.DiphraKiims, Prcsl.ADDITIONAL GENEKA.Hypodematium, Rich, near Mitraearpum.Psychotrid^;.Proscephaleium, Krthls. near Cephaelis.Zwardekronia, Krthls.Streblosa, Krthh.} -r, , . .[ near Psychotria

'. niii'.Ii1I -1.! IB0NALK8.]CINI HONA< l..!.ispora, Benth./'>peaPachyaanthus, PiTribrachya, Krtltlt.Rennellia, Krthl*. fCleisooratera, Krthls. near Amaraoarpus,DID.*.Hphsarophora, /•''. n< i MRytigynia, Bl. near Guettxrdu.toma, Krtlils. uear Ti/)V ,,r/,Craterispermum, pBamslid !AxilllllLS,Cymelonema, P\ canthopsis,Prow 8tola, KrthU.ni .11iphylluui.QrophyUuiuI'm.. :IDJ .Bruinsmaunia, Afig. pM ....HEDYOTIDvE.odon, //• hit,Dictyospora, Rloptophyllum, KrthU,Vignoldia, ./. Rich.V s, A. Rich.Otometia, Benth.lK-:il JU'I\ >n--

766 CAPRIFOLIACE.E. [Epigtnous Exogens.Order CCXCIV.CAPRIFOLIACEJE.—Caprifoils.Caprifolia, Juss. Gen. 210. '17-9 in part.— Caprifoliaceae, Rich. Diet. Class. 3. 172 ;DC. Prodr. 4. 321 ;Bartl. Ord. Nat. 213. (1830j.—Lonicereae, Endl. Gen. exxviii.Diagnosis.— Cinchona! Exogens, with epipctalous stamens, straight anthers bursting longitudinally,consolidated fruit, and leaves without stipules.Shrubs or herbaceous plants, with opposite leaves, destitute of stipules. Flowersusually corymbose, and often sweet-scented. Calyx superior, 4- 5-cleft, usually with 2^^%^Lv1 Fig. DVII. i 3or more bracts at its base. Corolla superior, monopetalous or polypetalous, rotate ortubular, regular or irregular. Stamens epipetalous, equal in number to the lobes of thecorolla, and alternate with them. Ovary with from 1 to 5 cells, one of which is often1 -seeded, the others being many-seeded ; in the former the ovule is pendulous ; style 1 ;stigmas 3, or 5. Fruit indehiscent, 1- or more-celled, either dry, fleshy, or succulent,crowned by the persistentlobes of the calyx. Seeds either solitary and pendulous, ornumerous and attached to the axis ;testa often bony ; embryo very small, in fleshyalbumen ;radicle next the hilum.As leftby Jussieu this Order was a heterogeneous assemblage as altered and better;limited it seems to be less objectionable. It possesses a striking affinity with Cincho-Pig. DVII.—Sambucus nif?ra 1. a flower: 2. a; youne; pistil 3. a cross section of its ; ovary; 4. a perpendicularsection of the fruit.

'Fosition.— Cinchonao//*I•IiAPRIFOUv 1Inads, in the monopetalous tubular corollleaves, an affinity which is confir 1•b\ the corolla •! ithe• lis regular or ira gular.In factthe resemblance between tin m inhabit, structure, infli . andsensible properti

768 GALIACE.E. [Epigynous Exogens.Ohder CCXCV.GALIACEvE.—Stellates.Stellatie, Ray Spnopg. 223. (1690) ; R. Brown in Congo, (1818).— Galieae, Turp. in Atlas da, Nouv. Diet,des St.: (?)—Uubiacea?, § Stellatae, Cham, et Schlecht. in Linncea, 3. 220. (1828) ;DC. Prod'-. 4.580 ; Barll. Ord. Not. 209 ;End/. Gen. p. 522 ; Meisner, p. 173.— Rubiaceae, § Galie

i|ss-.isii De-ih.nothingol tlt.> an MM Oilistinguishable in habit,npon which tl Iligible itapparent I- .. \ v ~ of Stellates to be in part tithis \. 1 1 ..I but not real distinction thenit :[f a pari of the leavitain proportion to the true :will have i«.. Btipules, and consequentlyi\, and in all cases the number mumof Galium in Dltin- frequent tendency in the whoi lin.- an incontrovertiblileaves ami not a modificationiitir.lv tli.- same a- wh il M.I'ii. • difference whatevi r can id< ••• of developmentanists, who wiil> 01Candolle ;and reci utly the qu< stionmost distinguished writers of this ciMr. Bentham, in an articl iCmentering at some length and withmi both sides of the quiI ..(' tli.-apparentIn- lias arrived at this conclusion a:1. That tin- foliacdo n.. i I., ar that relation to the ithat the relatiijtipuli -.the apparentt..ithi&.. That in a nutr than tl.That in S|with th into a si ! that till-I. inumberof partsr,-,hut that, taking two .!' tin- partpart- th.e ..iSpermac muni., r of wliichPerhaps this question i* more important itrespects i; i- a mere diffi ileaves developed stipules. It is,ihowever,interest, especially as regardsopportunity .>: Iand wbjI -till retain nnpresentline of ..1. With regard to theobserved, that if those ;'..libe leaves in Stellates, and to Uie rest >ti|iplant- have do leavi -. but Btipulposite the anN. r do I find that the nun a in the sicom sponds « ith the numbi r of tl« here the whorls often conscan it be admitti -1 that which dtherefore not U a\. -. Allthat power or not, aci oi I(require particular proof,for in Asperula the uppermost branches,alternately with the leaves that form tlquently must, in suchmore probable that the devi lopnis connected with the form of thiBach other. If the formtriplet of opposite ram 1 ties, tlwill settle the origin of all that - :-

770 GALIACE^E. [Epigynous Exogens.the first, third, and fifth leaves produce axillai-y buds, then in the whorl next above it, thesecond, fourth, and sixth leaves will probably be gemmiferous, according to the ordinarylaws of decussation. It is plainly impossible to say that what seem to be leaves are inreality stipules, because they have no axillary buds for if that; opinion were maintained,it would be necessary to assign the quality of stipules to a certain portion of theleaves of such verticillate plants as Dysophylla stellata, in which only a part of thewhorls ever produces branches.2. If it is true that in Asperula two opposite leaves are frequently longer than theothers, that circumstance may be reasonably ascribed to the greater development consequentupon their higher functions, and to their peculiar position on the stem ;and itis equally true that in the greater part of Stellates no trace whatever of any kind ofdifference between the leaves can be detected, as is most remarkably the case in thosesurrounding the flowers of Crucianella maritima.3. The argument derived from the occasional connection of the leaves by a membranecan hardly be allowed much weight, when it is remembered that in such cases the intermediateleaves are less like stipules than in those cases where no membrane exists ;compare Asperula cynanchica, or littoralis, or longiflora, with such genuine Crucianellasas C. maritima.4. The comparison of the supposed stipules of Stellates and the setee of Spermacoceseis inadmissible, because the former are at all events single simple organs, bethey what they may, while the setae of Spermacocese are the result of the splitting oftwo parallel-veined" stipules, and therefore will necessarily be uncertain in number.These arguments do not, however, by any means exhaust the question ;and thereforeI proceed to make a few additional remarks upon a point not yet adverted to. It is inAsperula, more than hi any other genus of the Order, that is to be foimd evidencefavourable to the supposition of M. De Candolle and his followers. In A. longiflora,cynanchica, and some others, the lower whorls are in the usual state, but the upperones are reduced to two perfect leaves, with one or sometimes two teeth or subulateprocesses between them, which remain. In this condition the structure of Asperula isso very like that of many Spermacoceous plants, that the analogy between them seemsindisputable and; I presume that it was such cases which first led to the theory underconsideration.It is, however, to be remembered, that in Stellates the supposed stipules are alwayswhat first disappear in the process of reduction in the number of foliaceous appendages ;but that in Cinchonads it is in many cases the leaves which are first lost when such areduction takes place. The latter fact is readily verified upon reference to any of thecapitate Spermacoces, where the bracts are evidently stipules, and especially to S.calyptera, in which the leaves are gradually merged in the large membranous cup thatsubtends the flowers, while the stipules suffer no diminution. The same circumstancemay be observed in several Brazilian Cinchonads allied to Psychotria barbiflora, andin Psederia foetida. It is also possible that the large coloured involucrum of Cephaelisis, at least in some cases, formed by the excessive development of stipules and suppressionof the leaves, for such is undoubtedly the case in a Sierra Leone plant in my possession,which I presume is the little-known C. bidentata of Thunberg. These factsrender it more probable than ever that Stellates and Cinchonads are essentially differentNatural Orders for ; they would seem to show that while the first has verticillatefoliaceous organs,the most imperfect of which have the greater tendency todisappear, the second has verticillate foliaceous organs, the most perfect of which havethe greater tendency to become abortive. I need scarcely add, that after a full considerationof this point I retain my original conviction, that the apparent leaves ofStellates are really leaves, and not stipules, and that the Order is as distinct fromCinchonads as Nightshades from Figworts, Verbenes from Labiates, and I might— evenadd, as Cinchonads themselves from Umbellifers. See Bot. Reg. 1838. 55. To beconsistent, then, we must either combine Caprifoils with Cinchonads, or we must preserveStellates separate. Properly speaking, the appellation Rubiaceee should beconfined to the latter group, as it comprehends the genus Rubia but that name has;been so generally appliedto the larger mass now comprehended under the name ofCinchonads, that I find it better to abolish that of Rubiacece altogether.Natives of the northern parts of the northern hemisphere, where they are extremelycommon weeds, and of high mountainous regions in Peru, Chili, and Australasia.First among them stands Madder, the root of Rubia tinctoria, one of the most importantdyes with which we are acquainted a ; quality in which other species of Stellatesparticipate in a greater or less degree. The roots of Rubia cordifolia (Munjista, Roxb.)yield the Madder of Bengal, and form even an article of the export commerce toEurope, under the name of Munjeeth. Rubia angustissima, from Tong Dong, has alsohighly-coloured roots, and Rubia Relboun is the Madder of Chili. It has been remarked

IIIIthai the whole bj3ti ra ol ai imr,in adiiitioiThe Bowers "i' 'ialiiim \ eruni achica baa :i littlei- i-'druff, mar!coxa i- Baid iepilepsywith tb

772 UMBELLALES. [Epigynous Exogens.Alliance LV.UMBELLALES.— The Umbellal Alliance.Diagnosis.— Epigynous Exogens, with dielilamydeous polypctalous flowers, solitarylarge seeds, and a small embryo lying in a large quantity of albumen.The combination of a polypetalous corolla, an inferior fruit, and solitary seeds chieflyconsisting of albumen, constitute the distinctive character of this Alliance, whoseOrders can by no means be separated, whatever mode of general distribution a Botanistmay employ. In fact, Umbellifers differ from Ivyworts in nothing except theirpeculiar epigynous disk, and didymous fruit. Ivyworts are hardly distinguishable fromCornels, if we neglect the opposite leaves and tetramerous flowers of the latter; and from"W itch Hazels there is little to separate Cornels, except the valvate corolla and exstipulateleaves of the latter ; finally, Bruniads rely for their definition more upon their wantof stipules, and anthers turned outwards than on anything else.If we look to the affinities of this Alliance, we shall again have an instance of a mostnatural group being so touched at all points of its circumference that it may be almostregarded as a peculiar centre of organisation, from which many other groups diverge.Thus, in a direct line, Umbellifers touch Stellates on the one hand, and Ivywortson the other, as is elsewhere explained. Then in lateral affinity we have Umbellifersclosing in upon Crowfoots, and stretching towards Saxifrages, Ivyworts almost invadingthe territory of Vineworts and Caprifoils, Cornels owing their position as a distinctOrder, rather than as a mere group of Garryads or Alangiads ?chiefly to their unisexualdielilamydeous flowers on the one hand, and their valvate corolla on the other. WitchHazels have, no doubt, a strong relationship to Mastworts (Corylacese) on the one hand,and Hippurids on the other, and finally, the affinity of Bruniads to Myrtlebloomsis sufficiently shown in speaking of their Natural Order so that the; following may betaken as a representationwith respect to others.of the way in which the Natural Orders of Umbellate standGaliacem.Saxifrapaeea- Apiacese Ranunculaecce.Caprifoliacea Araliaceae Vitacece.Alangiacecc CornacejeHaloragacece TlamamelidaceteGarryaeeoe..... Corylaceee.Rhamnacccc I>runiaceae Myrtacece.Sanlalacece.Natural Orders of Umbellals.Fruit didymous, with a double epigynous disk 296. Apiacese.Fruit not didymous, without a double epigynous dish, 3- or more- ~\celled. Pentamerous flowers. Corollavalvate. Leaves alternate, 1 297. Araliace.e.without stipxdes. Anthers turned inwards, opening lengthwise JFruit not didymous, without a double epigynous disk,2- or more- "1celled. Tetramerous flowers. Corollavalvate. Leaves opposite, 1 298. CornacejE.without stipulesJFruit not didymous, without a double epigynous disk, 2-celled.~\Corolla imbricated. Leaves alternate,with stipules. Anthers 1 299. Hamamelidace*.with deciduous valvesJFruit not didymous, without a double epigynous disk, 3- (or 1-) "1celled. Corolla imbricated. Leaves alternate, zvithout sti- [ 300. Bruniace^e.pules. Anthers turned outwards, opening lengthwise. .

iI' Mill I.1..U.L-.J Al'l AC II—Flower',XCVI. APIA< !— iDiagnosis*- [Hei • 11 milkdi\i times :aim]Flowers in un•.involacralyx sup rior, eitlii>l :i lii •-«li\ 1 i >epigynous k ; usually inflexed at :valvate. Stamens 5,alti mate with thei2-celled, with solitary pendulous o\di uble fleshydisk; rtj li s 2, distilFruit consistingaxis, to which they adhere by th

774 APIACE/E. [Epigynous Exogens.experienced eye, so much are they at variance with the usual structure of UmbellifersIn all these cases, however, the very peculiarcondition of the flower and fruit is abundantlysufficient to mark the Order. Indeed we haveno knowledge of any one group so entirely freeVi^fe/J-i ^4'jr~-, from deviations from the typical structure, ex-Fig. DXII.DXI1I.cept in accidental monsters. Of these I once found an instance, at Burnham Priory,near Maidenhead, in which the calyx was detached from the ovary, which had becomesuperior, the calyx surrounding it loosely like a 5-toothed ribbed cup. This is quiteinconsistent with the theory of Schykoffsky, who — assumes that in Umbellifers the calyxproceeds really from the same point as the styles. Bot. Reg. 1841. Misc. 35.It is also stated that in some accidental cases 3 carpels have been found. In Eryngiumand some Bupleurums the leaves consist of nothing but petiole, and thus presentthe appearance of Endogens. Among the more remarkable facts connected with thestructure of the fruit are, 1 ,the separation of it when ripe into 2 carpels or mericarps.adhering to a stylopod or forked placenta, eventually exterior to the carpels themselves,although in the beginning it must have been included between their confluent margins,between which it rose till near the summit of the cavity, when it turned inwards tobear the solitary ovules ;and 2, the presence in the pericarp of fistular passages filledwith oil ;the latter are no doubt analogous to the cysts of Orange and other leaves, andto the glands of Labiates and some Composites, but they are remarkable for a uniformityin position and number, which, although not absolute, is nevertheless very differentfrom the indefinite nature of common cysts.Umbellifers differ from Ivy worts in their seed adhering to the pericarp, in theirimbricated corolla, and in the two divisions into which their dry fruit always resolvesitself eventually. Ivyworts, on the contrary, have a loose seed, a valvate corolla, andmore divisions of their succulent fruit than two. The genus Horsfieldia, however, formsa complete transition, having the valvate corolla of Ivyworts and their peculiar habit,with the dimerous dry fruit and adherent seed of Umbellifers. As to their otheraffinities it may be remarked, that they completely represent in the epigynous sub-classthe Crowfoots among hypogynous Exogens some Thalictrums indeed would make;pretty good Umbellifers, if their calyx adhered to the side of the ovary. They approachStellates in their didymous inferior fruit and copious albumen, but they areuniversally polypetalous. With Saxifrages Umbellifers agree in habit, if Hydrocotyleis compared with Chrysosplenium, and if the sheathing and divided leaves of the twoOrders are considered. To Cranesbills De Candolle remarks that Umbellifers areallied, in consequence of the cohesion of the carpels around a woody axis, and of theumbellate flowers which grow opposite the leaves, and also because the affinity ofCranesbills to Vines, and of Uie latter to Ivyworts, is not to be doubted. The resem-Fig. DXII.—LeucoliEna rotundifolia.—HooFig DXIII.— Bolax glebaria.— Hooker.

;ATI, amijI I'M\( II, lam f Umbellifiand justh.I" orm'mi. i, li:i\ > exact!The arrangement of idefinil tin- charbeen for :> long while unsettled ;ml ol tland developmcalled \ iit;t-, andattended to.I!'•'(i andolle has, boirta thai ill'- album

776 APIACE.E. [Epigyhoos Exogens.others), the following brief enumeration will sufficiently explain the purposes to whichUmbellifers are applicable :—Of the harmless species, in which, with a little aroma, there is no considerable quantityof acrid watery matter or gum-resinous secretion, must be more particularly namedCelery, Fennel, Samphire, Parsley, and the roots of Carrots, Parsnips, and Skirrets(Siuni Sisarum). In addition to these, with which everybody is familiar, the— followingplants more particularly deserve mention as esculents: The root of Eryngium campestreand maritimum, vulgarly called Eryugo, is sweet, aromatic, and tonic. Boerhaave reckonsit as the first of aperient diuretic roots. It has been recommended in gonorrhoea, suppressionof the menses, and visceral obstructions, particularly of the gall-bladder andliver ;it has also the credit of being a decided aphrodisiac. A good deal of it is sold ina candied state. The roots of Meum athamanticum and Mutellina are aromatic andsweet, and form an ingredient in the compound called Venice treacle. Angelica root,belonging to Archangelica officinalis, is fragrant, bitterish, pungent, sweet when firsttasted, but leaving a glowing heat in the mouth. The Laplanders extol it not only asfood but medicine. In coughs, hoarseness, and other pectoral disorders they eat thestalks roasted in hot ashes ; they also boil the tender flow-ers in milk till it attains theconsistence of an extract, which they use to promote perspiration in catarrhal fevers, andto strengthen the stomach and bowels in diarrhoea. It is sold in the shops in a candiedstate, and was once an inhabitant of every country garden. Chervil, an old-fashionedpot-herb, with eatable roots, is the Anthriscus Cerefolium. Smyrnium Olusatrum, orAlexanders, was formerly cultivated instead of Celery its leaves have a ;slight and pleasantaromatic flavour. The tubers of Bunium ferulaceum are eaten in Greece under the name< ifTopana. Samphire (Crithmum maritimum) is one of the best of all ingredients in pickles.Carum Bulbocastanum, the Pignut of the English, is quite wholesome, as are also thetubers of CEnanthe pimpinelloides. Anesorhiza capensis and Fceniculum capense areboth Cape esculents. Arracacha esculenta, an inhabitant of the table-land of Grenada,has large esculent roots resembling a Parsnip in quality, but better. Finally, Prangospabularia, a herbaceous plant inhabiting the arid plains of Southern Tartary, and theadjoining provinces, has a great reputation as a sheep food, which itappears not todeserve. Dr. Royle thinks that it may have been one of the kinds of Sylphion of theGreeks— that described by Arrian as growing only with Pines on Paropamisus, whereit was browsed on by numerous flocks of sheep and cattle. Lieut. Burnes, crossing inthe direction of Alexander's route, found this hi the same situation, greedily cropped bysheep, and even eaten by his fellow-travellers. The natives of the north of Asia esteemhighly the skinned root of the sweet subacrid Heraeleum Sphondylium.Among the gum-resinous species those yielding Asafoetida hold the first rank. Thefetid odour of these plants is supposed to be owing to sulphur in combination with theirpeculiar essential oil. Asafoetida is the milky juice of various species of Ferulainhabiting Persia and neighbouring countries. Of these F. Asafoetida is the plantdescribed by Kcempfer (Amcen. Exot. 535); but F. persica and others are no doubtalso the origin of the drug. Griffith was of that opiuion {Awn* N. Hist. X. 193) ;andthe fruits sent home to me by Sir John M'Neill prove the fact.— See Fl. Med. No. 100.Burnes found Asafoetida plants on the mountains of the Hindoo Koosh regarded as ahighly nutritious sheep-food. The Asadulcis, or Laser Cyrenaicum, was yielded by aThapsia, and probably Thapsia garganica. This drug was hi high reputation amongthe ancients for its medical uses ; it had miraculous powers assigned to it to neutralise;the effects of poison, to cure envenomed wounds, to restore sight to the blind, andyouth to the aged, were only a part of its reputed properties it was also reckoned;antispasmodic, deobstruent, diuretic, &c, &c. So great was its reputation, that theprinces of Cyrene caused it to be struck on the l-everse of their coins and the ; Cyreneandoctors were reckoned among the most eminent in the world. Its value was estimatedby its weight in gold. The plants appear to be in reality very active purgatives,Galbanum, another fetid gum-resin, has been referred to Galbanum officinale, a Syrianplant but it has been demonstrated to owe its origin to another Umbellifer, the;lia galbanifera, a Persian plant. —See Bot. Tic/. 1839, Misc. 107. Martius, however,aud others maintain that this Opoidia yields the Persian Galbanum only, and that it isreally the produce of different Umbellifers. Opopanax is the concrete juice of OpopanaxChironum, a plant resembling a Parsnip, and inhabiting the Levant. Ammoniacumlias a more doubtful origin ;a Persian sort has been made out to be derived fromJ orema Ammoniacum, but as Dioscorides says that his plant ycvvarai iv Aifivr] /caret"\fxfnoiva, it was probably derived from Ferula orientalis, which still furnishes a drug ofthe kind in the kingdom of Morocco. The origin of Sagapenum, a drug betweenGalbanum and Asafoetida, is not ascertained with certainty; it is thought to be derivedfrom either Ferula persicaor F. Szowitsiana. Secretions of a similar nature are yieldedby Bolax glebaria, a curious beehive-shaped plant, in southern Chile Pcucedanum;

I apsIi1iandrumI•.-. now•API: \ MM. rinephitii;!!•!!•aromal\sum), Dill (Aneth ra ssativum).Iof Ptych ids), B :Amonium), winonly used iithe poisons, Conium or Hemlock holds the firsi-acrid plant,thai itpro .h in tin«i;li iinta of Dr. Chj 1 Dr. 1'have tl\napium an. .-.the most dang. wiih falboj in an hour and a hatken for other Umlx 1:for Conium, with simimanner, is a highhacid. 1day.Halli'.andmargin;

778 APIACE^E. [Epigynous Exogens.I. Hydrocotylid.e.Hydrocotyle, Tourncf.Chondrocarpus, Nutt.Glyceria, Nutt.Centella, Liuu.Solandra, Linn. til.Crantzia, Nutt.Cesatia, Endl.Dimetopia, DC.Erigenia, Nutt.Micropleura, Lagasc.Didiscus, DC.Hiigelia, Reichenb.Pritzelia, Walpers.Trachymene, Rudge.Azorella, Labill.Fischera, Spreng.Catcpha, Leschen.Astrotricha, DC.Leucolaana, R. Br.Xanthosia, Rudg.Cruciella, Leschen.Pentapeltis, Endl.Schfenolaena, Bunge.Bowlesia, Ruiz et Pav.Azorella, Lam.Chamitis, Soland.Siebera, Reichenb.Fragosa, Ruiz et Pav.Pectophytum, H.B.K.II.MULINID-E.Bolax, Commers.Mulinum, Peru.Asterisciurn, Cham.Cassidocarpus, Presl.? Dipterygia, Presl.Elsneria, Walp.Laretia, Gill, et Hook.Drusa, DC.Huanaca, Cav.Ilomalocarpus, Hook, etAm.Diposis, DC.Spananthe, Jacq.Pozoa, Lagasc.Schizilema, Hook. f.III. SANICULID.E.Actinotus, Labill.Eriocalia, Smith.Proustia, Lagasc.Holotome, Benth.Petagnia, Guss.Heterosciadium, DC.Klotschia, Churn.Sanicula, Tournef.Hacquetia, Neck.Dondia. Spreng.Dondisia, Reichenb.Astrantia, Tourncf.Actinolema, Fenzl.Alepidea, Laroch.Eryngium, Tournef.Lessonia, Bert.Strebanthus, Raf.Horsfieklia, Blum.Schubertia, Blum.Actinanthus, Ehrcnb.Hohenackeria, Fisch. etMey.IV. Amminid.e.Rumia, Hoffm.Cicuta, Linn.Zizia, Koch.Smyrnium, Ell.Thaspium, Nutt.Apium, Hqffm.Orcosciadium, DC.Petroselinum, Hoffm.GENERA.Wydleria, DC.Trinia, lloffm .Apinella, Neck.Spielmannia, Guss.Helosciadium, Koch.Callistroma, Fenzl.Eleeosticta, Fenzl.Shim, Adans.Mauchartia, Neck.Cyclospermum, Lagasc.Trachysciadium, DC.Disco-pleura, DC.Ptilimnium, Raf.Leptocaulis, Nutt.Spermolepis, Raf.Ptychotis, Koch.Microsciadium, Boiss.Gymnoseiadium, llochst.Bunium, Lagasc.Ammoides, Adans.Trachyspermum, Link.Amniios, Monch.Heteroptycha, DC.Critamus, Bess.Falcariu, Rivin.Drepanophyllum, Hfn.Prionitis, Uelarbr.Hladnickia. Reichenb.Sison, Lagasc.Schultzia, Spreng.Ammi, Tournef.Visnaga, Gartn.Gohoria, Neck.TEgopodium, Linn.Podagraria, Rivin.Carum, Koch.Elwendia, Boiss.Syrnpodium, Koch.Bulbocastanum, Adans.Lomatocarum, Fisch.Hunium, Koch.Conopodium, DC.f Deringa, Adans.Chamsesciadium, C.A.M,Cryptotaenia, DC.Lereschia, Boiss.Cyrtospermum, Raf.9Alacospermum, Neck.Pimpinella, Linn.Traooselinum, Tournf.Pimpinella, Spreng.Tragium, Spreng.Ledeburia, Link.Anisum, Adans.Reutera, Boiss.Berula, Koch.Sium, Koch.Ridolfia, Moric.Muretia, Boiss.Sisarum, Adans.Bupleurum, Tm/rnef.Agnstana, Salisb.Diapliyllum, lloffm.lsophyllum, lloffm.Tenoriu, Spreng.Bupreslis, Spreng.Odonites, Spreng.Diatropa, Dumort.Trachyple.urum, Rchb.? Orimarin, Raf.Atenia, Hook, et Am.? Edosmia, Nutt.Neurophyllum, Torr.Heteromorpha, Cham.Furnrohria, Koch.V. SESELINID.E.Lichtensteinia, Cham.Ottoa, H. B. K.CEnanthe, Lam.Phellandrium, Linn.Haplosciadium, llochst.Platysace, Bunge.Chamarea, Eckl. etZeyh.Anesorhiza, Cham.el Schl,Anisopleura, Fenzl.Sclerosciadium, Koch.Dasyloma, DC.Cynosciadium, DC.yEthusa, Linn.Fceniculum, Adans.Kundmannia, Scop.Brignolia, Bertolon.Campderia, Lagasc.Deverra, DC.Pithyranlhus Viv.,Eremocarpus, Bunge.Soranthus, Ledeb.Eriocycla, Lindl.Todaroa, Pari.Seseli, Linn.Hippomarathrum, Riv.Marathrum, Raf.Musineon, Raf.Elaaochytris, Fenzl.Polycyrtus, Schlecht.Polemannia, Eckl. et Zh.Libauotis, Crantz.Athamantha, Scop.Eriotis, DC.Xatardia, Mcisn.Pelitia, Gay.Ceuolophium, Koch.Dethawia, Er.dl.Wallrothia, DC.Cnidium, Cuss.Selinum, Lagasc.Hymenidium, Lindl.Thaspium, Nutt. DC.Trochiscanthes, Koch.Athamantha, Koch.Tinguarra, Pari.Turbith, Tausch.Libanotis, Scop.Ligusticum, Linn.Anisopleura, Fenzl.Aciphylla, Forst.Anisotome, Hook.f.Gingidium, Forst.Trachydium, Lindl.Silaus, Bess.Meum, Tournef.Endressia, Gay.Neogaya, Meisn.Gaya, Gaud.Pachypleurum, Reich.lArpitium, Neck.Conioselinum, Fisch.Cszerncewia, Turcz.Crithmum, Tournef.VI. P.XCHYPLEURID.E.Krubera. Hoffm.Ulospermum, Link.Capnophyllum, Lagasc.Pachypleurum, Ledeb.Phloiodicarpus, Turcz.Stenocreliurn, Ledeb.VII. Angelicid/E.Levisticum, Koch.Ligusticum, Lagasc.Uloptera, Fenzl.Heteroptilis, E. Meyer.Gomphopetahim, Tun-z.Selinum, Hoffm.Mylinum, Gaud.Thyselinum, Adans.Carvifolia, Vaill.(ii ricium, Hoffm.Angelica, lloffm.Archangelica, lloffm.Uloptera, Fenzl.VIII. Peucedanidje.Opoponax, Koch.Ferula, Tournef.Ferulago, Koch.? Lomatium, Raf.Cogswellia, Schult.Polycyrtus, Schlecht.Dorema, Don.Eriosynaphe, DC.Peucedanum, Linn.Palimbia, Bess.Pleroselinum, Reichb.Selinum, Gartn.Caroselinum, Grise.Thysselinum, DC.Cervaria, Gartn.Oreoselinum, Duby.Imperatoria, Linn.Euryptera, Nutt.Leptotaenia, Nutt.Xanthogaluui, Lalcm.Sciothamnus, Endl.Dregea, Eckl. et Zeyh.Cynorrhiza, Eckl. etZyli.Lefeburia, A. Rich.Callisace, Fisch.Bubon, Linn.Galbanophora, Neck.Agasillis, Spreng.Anethum, Tournef.Cortia, DC.Hammatocaulis, Tausch.Capnophyllum, Gartn.Rumia, Link.Tiedemannia, DC.Oxypolis, Raf.Archemora, DC.Lophotaenia, Griseb.Pastinaca, Tournef.Malabaila, Hoffm.Leiotulus, Ehrenb.Astydamia, DC.Symphyoloma, C.A.Mey.Stenotaenia, Boiss.Heracleum, Linn-Sphondylium, Toumef.Tetratcenium, DC.Carmelia, DC.Wendtia, Hoffm.Trichogonium, DC.Barysoma, Bung.Zozimia, Hoffm.Ducrosia, Boiss.Trigonosciadium, Boiss.Polytaenia, DC.Eurytajnia, Nutt.Johrenia, DC.Diplotamia, Boiss.Hasselquistia, Linn.Ainsworthia, Boiss.Tordylium, Tournef.Condylocarpus, Hoffm.Synelcosciadium, Boiss.Tordyliopsis, DC.Tordylioides, Wall.IX. SileridjE.Agasyllis, Hoffm.Siler. Scop.Bradlceia, Neck.Galbanum, Don.Ormosolenia, TauschX. Cu.MINID.E.Cuminum, Linn.Froriepia, Koch.Trepocarpus, Nutt.XL Thapsid.e.Thapsia, Tournef.Cymopterus, Raf.

lmbiIIIII11iince1 1

780 AUALIACE^E. [Epigynous Exogens.Order CCXCVII.ARALI ACEJE.—Ivyworts.Alalia, Juss. Gen. 217. (1789).— Araliacese. A. Richard hi Diclionnaire Chuiique d'llixtoireNaturelle,1. 506. (1822); DC. Prodr. 4. 251. (1830); Barlliwj Ord. Nat. 237. (1830); Endl. Gen. clxiii.Wight Illustr. 2. 1. 118.Diagnosis.— Umbellal Exogens, with a 3- or more-celled fruit without a double epigynousdisk, pentamerous flowers, a valvule corolla, alternate leaves without stipules, andanthers turned inwards, opening lengthwise.Trees, shrubs, or herbaceous plants, with in all respects the habit of Urabellifers.Calyx adherent, entire or toothed. Petalsdefinite, 2, 5, 10, deciduous, valvate inaestivation, occasionally 0. Stamens equalin number to the petals or twice as many,arising from within the border of thecalyx, and from without an epigynousdisk. Ovary inferior, with more cells than2 ;ovules solitary, pendulous, anatropal ;styles equal in number to the cells, sometimesconnate ; stigmas simple. Fruitsucculent or dry, consisting of several1 -seeded cells. Seeds solitary, pendulous,adhering to the pericarp albumen ;fleshy,having a minute embryo at the base, withits radicle pointing to the hilum.In many respects these plants are muchlike Umbellifers, from which they are distinguishedbvtheirovary having more cellsthan 2, and by their greater tendency toform a woody stem to this; may also bein general added a valvate corolla ;butDidiscusis valvate among Umbellifers, andAdoxa in Ivyworts is not. There is alsoa connection with Caprifoils, establishedby means of Hedera and Viburnum.Vineworts, too, may be considered a merehypogynous form of Ivyworts, and mustbe regarded as representing them in theI'ig. DXVI.hypogynous sub-class, as will be most evident if Aralia racemosa iscompared with certain species of Cissus. Gunnera, asingular genus with dimerous $ $ or flowers, and a single ovule suspended fromthe apex of the cavity, seems to be a degraded form of this Order, and the genusAdoxa is also quite anomalous, though in a different way. Its stamens are slit halfway down, so as to appear as if made up of 2 half anthers each its ; petals are unitedinto an imbricated monopetalous corolla and it ; usually has a calyx whose sepals donot correspond in number with the lobes of the corolla. De Candolle thought thiscorolla to be a whorl of abortive stamens, but there does not appear to be any sufficientground for his opinion. See Decaisue in. Ann. Sc. Nat. n. s. vi. 72. In several instancesa tendency to the separationof stamens and pistil is observable ; it is usually, however,accompanied by the common p structure.The species are found in the tropical and sub-tropical regions of all the world ;andeven in some of the coldest, as in the United States, Canada, the north-west coast ofAmerica, and Japan. Aralia polaris was even found by Dr. Jos. Hooker, as far to thesouth as Lord Auckland's group of islands, in 50i° south latitude.Similar as these plants are to Umbellifers they do not appear to partake in any considerabledegree of the dangerous qualitiesfor which some of the latter are known. Onthe contrary, they are more generally stimulant and aromatic. Neither do their succulentfruits often yield the essential oil which renders many of the Umbellifers usefulcarminatives and stomachics. The Ginseng, or Ginschen root, so highly prized by theCliinese as a stimulant, belongs to some species of Panax (P. Ginseng, Meyer) unknown.Meyer describes it as having a sharp, aromatic, peculiar taste. The Chinese are said toadminister it in all diseases resulting body.— from weakness of the Chem. Gaz. 1843. 238.Fig. DXVI.— 1. Hedera Helix ; 2. flower of Dimorphanthus edulis iSieho/d) ; 3. perpendicular sectionof the ovary ; 4. undivided ovary ; 5. ripe fruit ; 6. cross section of it ; 7. section of seed of H. Helix.

i'I DXVII.—AiiiIi•IiARAL] vAlthough irtuea been |tli. pool should li I such giposed i" I- long to Pa t\ quinquefoliuni,u named is Baid, howe>Btitute for tlieir ; iiGinseng lias an ua^ Liquorice. Panax fruticosua ai It, is bitter, aromatic, and pica mi iiAnisum ha#m i" I"- similar in tliMoluccas, and I*.l» ars. The•Vraliaefrom \. rac< mosa, Bpiw -.1 and :bispidamployed in North Ameriiedulis i-.employed in China :c- a sudiand its iJapani -••, in « inter, as wiof the Order, although unpleasant in smell ; it1 1rriee are emetic, I ledera umb

782 CORNACE/E. [Epigynous Exogf.ns.Order CCXCVIJI.CORNACEjE.—Cornels.Caprifoliacese, § Cornea?, Kunth Nov. G. Amer. 3. 430.— Cornea?, DC. Proclr. 4. 271. (1830) ;Endl. Gen.clxv. ; Meisncr, p. 143.Diagnosis.— Utnbellal Exogens, with a 2- or more-celled fruit without a double epigynousdisk, tetramerous flowers a valvate,corolla, and opposite leaves without stipules.Trees or shrubs, seldom herbs. Leaves (except in one species) opposite, entire ortoothed, with pinnate veins. Stipules 0. Flowers capitate, umbellate, or corymbose,naked or with an involucre, occasionally byabortion

c'IMB!Iwith :t vinit- BUCh Itare of sherbet. PLmedicine ;i- aatrinjand i^ there common!}the countappetite, wh< i\in, Saiiab.

784 HAMAMEL1DACE/E. [Epigynous Exogexs.Order CCXCIX. HAMAME LI DACE ^.—Witch-Hazels.Hamamelidese, R. Br. in Abel's Voyage to China, (1^18) ;A. Richard Nouv. EUm. 532. (1828) ;DC.Prodr. 4. 267. (1830); Endl. Gen. clxvii. ; Griffith in Asiatic Researches, (183(5), six. p. 94.Diagnosis.— UmbcVal Exogens, with a 2-cel/ed not didymous fruit withozit a doubleepigynous disk, an imbricated corolla, alternate leaves with stipules, and anthers withdeciduous va-'ves.Small trees or shrubs. Their woody tubes, in some cases, marked by circular disks.Leaves alternate, deciduous, toothed, with veins running from the midrib straight tothe margin. Stipules deciduous.Flowers small,axillary, sometimes unisexualby abortion. Calyxadherent, in 4 or 5 pieces.Petals 4 or 5, or if ;present, with an imbricatedaestivation. Stamens8, of which 4 are alternatewith the petals ;their anthersturned inwards,'2-celled, and 4 are sterile,and placed at the base ofthe petals ;then' dehiscencevariable. Ovary2-celled, inferior ;ovulessolitary or several, pendulousor suspended ; styles2. Fruit half inferior,capsular, usually openingwith 2 septiferous valves.Seeds pendulous ; embryoFig. DX1X.in the midst of fleshy hornyalbumen ;radicle superior.According to Brown, the affinity of Witch-hazels is on the one hand with Bruniads,from which they are distinguished by the insertion and dehiscence of the anthers, themonospermous cells of the ovary, the dehiscence of the capsule, the quadrifid calyx,and by habit ;and on the other with Cornus, Marlea, and the neighbouring genera ;insome respects also with Ivy worts, but differing in their capsular fruit, the structure ofthe anthers, and other marks.— See Abel's Voyage, Appendix. Mr. Griffith observedin Bucklandia and Sedgwickia that the woody tissue is marked with circular dotssomething like those of Conifers.The specie.- come from North America, Japan, China, and the central parts of Asia,Madagascar, and South Africa.The kernels of Hamamelis virginica are oily and eatable. The leaves and barkare very astringent, and also contain a peculiar acrid essential oil.The curious genus Rhodoleia, with great red involucral leaves, gives quite a newaspect to this Order, and points to an affinity of some kind with Liquidambars (seeBentham in Bot. Mag. t. 4509), as had indeed been pointed out by Griffith, whoeventually reduced Sedgwickia itself to Liquidambar (see his report upon CantorsCollections).I. HAMAMF.LE.fi.—Ovules solitary.Dicoryphe, Thouars.Dicorypha,. Spreng.GENERACorylopsis, Sieb. el ZuccTrichocladus, Pers.Dahlia, Thuub.Hamamelis, Linn.Trilopus, Mitch.Loropetalum, R. Br.Parmtia, C. A. Mey.Fothergilla, Linn. f.Distylium, Zucc.Numbers. Gex. 13?Sp.Position— Bruniaceae.- -Hamamei.ipace.e.- -Cornacepe.AltingiacecB.? II. BrCKLANDE^E.—Ovules several in eachcell.Bucklandia, R. Br.Sedgwickia, Grin'.Rhodoleia, Champion.Eustigma, Gardner.Tetracrypta, SardFig. DXIX.— Corylopsis. 1. flowers ; 2. branch in fruit ; 3. a flower separate; 4. a stamen ;5. a perpendicular section of the ovary ; G. a section of a seed removed from the capsule andplaced with the hilum downwards.

.I. elxviii ;1'ow.—

786 ASARALES. [Epigynous Exogens.Alliance LVI. ASARALES.— Tin; Asaral Alliance.Diagnosis.— Epigynous Exogens, with monochlamydeous flowers, and a small embryo,lying in a large quantity of albumen.The place which Birthworts should occupy in a Natural arrangement is one of thosedisputed points respecting which it is extremely difficult to arrive at any positive conclusion.They are so anomalous in their woody structure, and so peculiarin their dimerousflowers, with an inferior ovary abounding in ovules, that an obvious ally can hardlybe found for them. In fact they seem to be of an intermediate nature between Exogensand Endogens or Dictyogens. The great livid calyx of Aristolochia calls to mind thespathes of Arads the leaves are those of : Sarsaparillas. It is therefore probable thatthey should be regarded as a group standing on the borders of the three Sub-classes justmentioned, and joining them to each other, just as Switzerland joins Austria, Italy, andFrance.The points of resemblance between Birthworts, Sandalworts, and Loranths are theirwant of corolla, their inferior ovary, their large albumen, and small embryo. Theseappear to be circumstances of greater weight than any distinctions that might be foundbetween them. The rim which appears at the summit of the ovary of Aristolochia ispossibly of the same nature as that of Loranths.It is not to be wondered at that here— amidst Orders which, although apparently at theuttermost boundary of the vegetable kingdom, are really points of communication bymeans of which the circles of affinity return into themselves— we should find other tendenciesthan that of Birthworts to assume the condition of Natural Orders stationed in alineal arrangement at very distant parts of the line. In truth, Sandalworts stand withrespect to the Garryal Alliance, and Loranths to Amentals, in the same position as NewHolland to New Zealand, or Kamtchatka to Russian America upon the maps the whole;world seems to divide them, and yet they are stationed within a few degrees of eachother. Thus Loranths, which are often unisexual, approach Oleasters somewhat nearly,and Sandalworts come close up to the limits of Helwingiads.Natural Orders of Asarals.Ovary \-celled. Ovules definite, with a coated nucleus . . . 301. Santalace.e.Ovary l-celkd. Ovules definite, with a naked nucleus . . . 302. Loranthace.e.Ovary 3-6-celled. Ovules 00 303. Aristolochiace.k

ii'\I h\\l.'•i.I LBS. |SAN1ILA(l.1I. SANTALAC1 ID IM06I&- .1Trees or shrubs, sometimes undi r BhrulDearly opposite, undivided, b times minute, and icldora in unilhallcleft,l- or 5( 01;i central plasti-nm oft* ii lobed. IAlbumen flesh;minute, in tlie axis, in iBrown olable chaicontaining more llian one, but nlw :i

788 SANTALACE.E. [Epigynous Exogens.Chilenos, is purgative. The fruit of the Quandang Nut (Fusanus acuminatus) is as sweetand useful to the New Hollanders as Almonds are to us ;that of Cervantesia tomentosahas a similar reputation in Peru. Oil is obtained in Carolina from the kernels ofPyrularia pubera. Leptomeria Billardieri, a common Tasmannian shrub resemblingthe European Broom in its green and almost leafless habit, is acid in almost every part,especially in the fruit, but astringent also, and is well suited, when chewed, to allaythirst.— Backlwuse. The Thesiums are scentless and slightly astringent.— DC.Quincharrialium, Juss.Arjoona, C'av.Thesium, Linn.Alchimilla, Tournef.Thesiosyris, Rchb.Frisea, Reichenb.Rhinostegia, Turcz.Nanodea, Banks.Balenerdia, Cominers.Choretrum, R. Br.Leptomeria, K. Br.Coinandra, Nutt.Fusanus, Linn.Colpoon, Berg.Eucarya, Mitch.GENERA.Osyris, Linn.Casia, Tourn.Sphserocarya,Wall.Scleropyron, Am.Santalum, Linn.Sirium, Linn.Mida, A. Cunningh.Numbers. Gen. 18. Sp. 110.Pyrularia, L. C. Rich.Hamiltonia, Miihlenb.Calinux, Raf.Cervantesia, Ruiz etPav.Myoschilos, Ruiz et Pav.tOctarillum, Lour.Olacacees.Position.— Loranthacese. — Santalacej;. — Aristolochiacese.TfiymelaceeB.ADDITIONAL GENERA.? Darbya, A. Gr. 1 Modeccopsis, Griff.

IDXXIII.'jAsaiu LOR W PHA1 l !Ordku CCCII. LORANTHAC1 1-ILonntheaa, Juss. el Rich. Ann U>tt lUtutr. -. (. 119, HDiagnosis.— Ataral l th a 1-Shrubby plants, in almost all caa i ••growing intoites. Leaves opposite, or somi tinn11Sol( ":il\ \ ButDi tillli - U ; ifrom withinsurround* d « illin uuml\:il'.equal in number i" ito them it :ut" it ;•ovulicentral :pl

790 LORANTHACEiE. [Epigynous Exogens.of that genus to consist of 4 anthers grown to the inner face of 4 calycine sepals. Therim exterior to the calyx, which has given rise to the idea that the coloured part of aLoranth is corolla, is present in Viscum also, in the form of a slight annular swelling ;and is in all probability analogous to the raised line terminating the cup, from the rim ofwhich the sepals spring in Chryseis or Eschscholtzia. In fact, we must in theory regardthe flower of a Loranth to consist of a fleshy cup-like expansion of the end of a branch,from the upper edge of which expansion the sepals rise. This point being settled, wethen have no difficulty in admitting the near alliance of Loranths and Sandalworts a;fact not lost sight of by Dr. Brown in his Prodromus ; he also, in speaking of his Myzodendrese,or feathered Loranths, again adverts to the resemblance between their threeovules suspended from the apex of a central placenta, and the same part—in Sandalworts.Linn. Trans, xix. 232. Decaisne too, recognises their apetalous condition, and refers themto the neighbourhood of Sandalworts. They may also be looked upon as having considerableanalogy with Proteads, which must be considered to occupy a place in the perigynoussub-class parallel with that of Loranths in the epigynous. The occasional separationof the $ and $ in different flowers points strongly to a relation to some diclinousOrder, which relation seems to be found in Helwingiads. See p. 296.In some respects this singular Order offers very curious deviations from the ordinarystructure of similar plants. The wood of Viscum is described by Decaisne as consisting,when young, of eight woody bundles surrounding a green pith ;in these bundles areno spiral vessels, but instead, and nearly in the place where they are usually found,some ringed tubes ; these, together with elongated and dotted or reticulated cells andfibres analogous to those of the fiber, make upall the longitudinal tissue of the plant.On the outside of these bundles of woody matter, and opposite to them, are found others,similar in number but smaller, and composed exclusively of fibres of the liber.— Memoiresur le Developpement du Gui. Brown states that hi Myzodendron the whole woody tissueconsists of ladder-shaped vessels (v. scalariformia), a structure very different from thatof other genera of Loranths.In the genus Viscum the anther forms its pollen in a number of distinct cavities, inthe same way as in iEgieeras this has been;1beautifully illustrated by Decaisne, (Acad. Roy.Brux. XIII. t. 1.)The production of the ovules and their fertilisationis attended with some of the most curiousphenomena known in the vegetable kingdom, notthe least of which is that in Viscum the ovuledoes not appear till three months after the pollenhas exercised its influence ;and another, that theyoung ovules sometimes become consolidated, theresult of which is the presence of two or morediverging embryos in the same seed. See M.Decaisne's Memoir above quoted,and also that of Griffith, On the Developmentof the Ovules of Loranthusand Viscum, in the Linnean Transactions,vol. xviii. p. 71, for manyother important particulars.The nature of the parasitism of theseplants is very curious, and has beenmost carefully described by Griffith.He states that in Loranthus the ripeseeds adhere firmly to the substanceon which they are applied, by meansof their viscid coating, which hardens into a transparent glue. In two or three days afterapplication, the radicle curves towards its support, and as soon as it reaches it becomesenlarged and flattened. By degrees a union is formed between the woody system ofthe parasite and stock, after which the former lies exclusively on the latter, the fibresof the sucker-like root of the parasite expanding on the wood of the " support in theform of a pate d'oie." Prior to that time the parasite had been nourished byits ownalbumen, which is gradually absorbed. "As soon as the young parasite has acquiredthe height of one or two inches, when an additional supply of nourishment is perhapsrequired, a lateral shoot is sent out, which is, especially towards the point, of a greenFig. DXXIV.—Viscum album. 1. a cross section of the stem (Decaisne) ;2.(j>flowers; 3.

i..inIi•I'ISAIULM.]KAMI!colour.This at one, or twi|.\ I:of attachment i" iiad their original attachment ; in tinto considerable distamhave'1originate from ontheir coiLoranthulim iiupon the lealpody. Although not milk) plants, yeisucli example,..li\i.iu-< ih.it they iim-t I"ii tinif t'li iiw assure us that the «tain twice .1- much |'the wood of tlii- foster tr< .rapidly some Lorantiucellular matter of thi mi ! huembraeed the parasite and held it fast ini!u> kin. of Igrowth have 1"broughtfor mainv,The Irder » ems «toA-ia and America ; but on the contini ulribed from equinoctial- -Two an named from tin-nd 1 firequires, no doubt, t.i be largi lyincn ..- L 1floribunda, a beautiful shrub, with very largi thyiof thisi~ :imngnlar innfamra of a plantAinl such i- the abundance of tinKing und compare it Iof 1 '.: \in 1817 in the more arid parts ol thiThe bark is usually astriiwhich is insolubli:i viscid matter like birdlime,remarkable qualityth:it Loranths ;1 of other plants,at wh< se i \\- nee they liv

791 a LURANTHACE.E.[El'IGYNOUS EXOGEKS.Mr. Miers, who has carefully studied this Order, think?, with much reason, thatViscum and Loranthus ought not to be associated, as is usually done, and separatesthem as follows :—LORANTHACE.E." Suffruticose plants, in most cases growing into the tissue of other vegetables, astrue parasites, often simply epiphytical, and sometimes terrestrial shrubs. Leavesopposite or alternate, entire, veinless, fleshy, withoutstipules. Flowers $ , axillary or terminal, corymbose,cymose, rarely umbellate or capitate. Calyx tubular,adnate, margin free aud entire, frequently springingfrom a series of successive cup-shaped bracts. Petals4-8, often 5 or 6, linear, frequently of great length,and of brilliant colours, valvate in aestivation, quitefree, sometimes slightly agglutinated at base, insertionepigynous. Stamens equal in number and oppositeto petals, to which they are partially adnate at base ;anthers introrse 2-lobed, basifixed or adnate and erect,sometimes incumbent and versatile, bursting by2 longitudinal fissures :pollen flat, 3-lobed, with3 radiating lines. Ovary always inferior, 1-locular :ovule solitary suspended from the summit of thecell. Style filiform. Stigma Fruit simple, sub-capitate.drupaceous, ovoid, fleshy or glutinous, crownedby a circular scar or by the persistent rim of thecalyx, and partly imbedded below in its bractiformcup, 1-locular, monospermous, containing aFig. DXXIV, bis.aceous subcori-putamen, crowned by a short membranaceouscap, lroni the summit of which the solitary exutive seed is suspended, so that thisappears as if it were partly exserted ; embryo enclosed in thin, almost pellicularFig. DXXIV. ter.albumen, filling the cell; radicle short, subterete or discoidal, superior, and thereforenext the hilum, with 2 to 4 large, semiterete, fleshy cotyledons.&

\ \i LORANTHAI I' The association of Viscum wit..ledonsI theIbydeludinguiblamoeive the real Btructuro, and others tinI from the followoffer any points of n •e L.showy, crimson, dicblamydeou bermapfaand an ovary containincell ; the embryo of the seed, iv, having a small, superior,\ -inn, mi the contrary, has small, puwitli stamene or nearlypollen, an unilocular turbinate ovarium,antral placenta of;1its growth, of course, joon aglutinous fleshy pulp, covering a membranucleus, Boated in the bottommass of fleshy albumen, beart-eha| ed, withtpical sinus, the summit being inpellicular extension of the albumen, or emand therefore averse from the hilum, and tllie in the bottom of iminous mass of the nucleus. The affinityBantal aceee, and the Loranthac*By most bo( I b\iafamily bCorn i Marlhave all plurilocular ovaries,approach nearer in its structure, with itsration, adnate anthers, largiovary, with ;iBingle ovule suspended from itethe seed suspended, having an orlradicle, and large cotyledons: to thesepunctate leaves, and axillary flowei Imaytrusai.l to be yet Batisfaefc •Mr. Brown (Film'the flowers are perhaps more apparent than n•rtremely at variance wit bmisled in their conclusions in regard Igiven of the structure of il v Gaortn /always accurate in his liethis excellent carpologist, the fruit iand a soft fleshy mesocarp, which, without inteiwhat In- conceives to be a copiously albumiihe designates as the albumen i- in reality Ibard and coriaceous, its true natuiof as many nourishing threadspresence of the thin plute of true granul ir db nhaviug en1by a soft membranaceous neckiits mouth like the Bealed neck of a botland i- attached firmly beneath thprotruded with it,by the •never becomes indurated, being suntrachea-like threads, which torm a puhand soft This curious design forand its easy protrusion from the panalogy to what we find in Viscum. M\where a development that answalbumen ahowing how admirably Natuianalogous contrivances for the pei

791 VISCACE.E. [Epigynous Exogen.-.VISCACE.E.• Viscoidete, Rich. Ann. dv.fr. 33. (181S) ; Myzodendrere, S. Br. Linn. Tram. 19, p. 232.(1844);Viscaceie, Mkrs Ann. A'at. Bis., 2nd. ser. 8, p. 179. (1851)." Parasitical evergreen shrubby plants dichotomously ramose. Leaves opposite,fleshy, veinless, entire. Flowers minute, dioecious or monoecious, generally imbeddedin decussate pairs in fleshy axillary spikelets. Calyx confounded with the corolla,in a greenish-coloured perigonium, tube urceolate,adnate to the ovary, with 3 to 5 fleshy, triangular,free, patent lobes, valvate and depressed inaestivation : disk epigynous, flat or cup-shaped,adnate to perigonium, with 3 to 5 short, rounded,free lobes, which are alternate with the segmentsof the perigonium. Stamens equal in numberand opposite to segments of tbe perigonium,almost sessile, inserted on outside of disk betweenits lobes. Ovary 1-celled, with 3 ovules suspendedfrom a free central placenta. Berry drupaceous,1-seeded; pericarp membranaceous, enveloped infleshy viscous juice seed : solitary, erect, naked ;albumen large, fleshy, heart-shaped, with a smallembryo half imbedded in emarginate summit ofalbumen, the exserted portion covered with aFig. DXXIV. nianimseform quater.embryotega, which is an extensionof the albumen : radicle large, subterete, superior,partly exserted, cotyledons very minute, wholly imbedded in the albumen." The affinity of the Viscacese is decidedly with Santalaceae, with which they agreein their monochlamydeous flowers, with the stamens placed opposite the segments ofthe border, which have a valvate sestivation : the tube of the perigoniumis adnatewith the ovarium, as well as with the epigynous fleshy cup-shaped disk, the lobes ofwhich are free and alternate with the stamens and the segments of the perigonium :the ovaryis unilocular, with 3 ovules suspended from a free central placenta, oneovule only arriving at maturity, and this ripens into an exutive albuminous seed. Inall these points they resemble that family, but they differ in their entirely parasiticalhabit, their opposite leaves, their mode of inflorescence, their dioecious flowers, alsoin their floral and carpellary envelopes being charged with visciferous trachea?, andin the form of the embryo, which is only partly immersed in the solid body of thealbumen. The structure of the anthers is likewise veiy peculiar in; Viscum, theseare equal in size, and completely adnate to the segments of the perianth, and thepollen is contained in a number of distinct cells arranged like a network over itssurface ;in Arceuthobium and in Myzodendron they are unilocular, bursting by asmall apical transverse fissure ;in Phoradendron they are 2-locular, discharging theirpollen by 2 apical pores, as in Choretrum, and the walls are thick and crustaceous." Korthals first detected the fact of the existence of distinct ovules, suspended upona free central placenta, in the ovarium of two Javanese species, that he erroneouslyreferred to Tupeia, which he considered, on this account, to belong to Santalacese.Mr. Brown was the foremost in pointing out the resemblance in this respect of thestructure of Myzodendron to the Santalacea?. M. Decaisne also confirmed theexistence of the same fact in the ovary of Viscum album, and this structure inMyzodendron was beautifully illustrated by Dr. Hooker in his Flora Antarctica,thus proving demonstratively the affinity of this genus towards the Santalaceae andOlacacese : the embryo is there shown to be imbedded in a deep vacuity in thesummit of a large albuminous mass, and partly exserted and covered over by a thinembryotega, or extension of the albumen (Plate 104, figs. 19

•IionI.untilIIIiIV'ISiIalbumen"'I'l;irp.mode in which thiby Dr.the w eda are piwCom]t" tin/ Iplant, which ii.-beautifully" \ isci m album, th

'92 AUISTOLOCHIACE/E. [Epigtnous Exogens.Order CCCIII.ARISTOLOCHIACEjE.—Birthworts.AristolocLiw, Juts. Gen. (1789) ;RBrown Prodr. 349;Endl. Gen. cxiv. ;Horsfield PI. Jav. p. 43.-Fistolochinae and Asarinae, Link Handb. 1. 367. (1829).—Asarineae, Bartl. Ord. Kat. 81. (1«30)Diagnosis.— Asaral Exogens, with a 3-6-celled ovary and 00 orndes.Herbaceous plants or shrubs, thelatter oftenclimbing. Wood without concentric zones andinseparable wedges. Leaves alternate, simple,stalked, often with a stipule opposite the leaf,scale-shaped or leafy or with none.;Flowersbrown or some dull colour.axillary, solitary,Flowers hermaphrodite. Calyx adherent, tubular,with the segments valvate or induplicate inaestivation, sometimes regular, sometimes veryunequal. Stamens 6 to 12, epigynous, distinct,or adhering to the style and stigmas. Ovary inferior,6-celled, very rarely 3 or 4-celled ovules;anatropal, 00, horizontally attached to the axis ;style simple ; stigmas radiating, as numerous asthe cells of the ovary. Fruit dry or succulent,3- 4- 6-celled, many seeded. Seeds thin, angular,or round, with a very minute embryo placedin the base of fleshy albumen. Cotyledons inconspicuousradicle next the hilum.;These are usually stationed upon the limitsof Endogens and Exogens, agreeing with theformer in the ternary division of the flower,and in some respects in habit ;with the latter inthe more essential points of their structure. DeCandolle, in the Botamicon QaUicwm, places thembetween Oleasters and Spurge worts, to the formerof which he thinks that they approach throughFte. nxxv.3. half its seed.Fig DXXV. 1Aristo'.ochia galeata. — Marlins. J. fruit of an Aristolochia ;Asaruin, but with the latter of whichtheir relation is not obvious. To Passionflowerathey may be compared, onaccount of the twining habit, alternateleaves, and leafy stipules of many species;and to Cucurbits, on account oftheir twining habit, and inferior ovary.Brown, however, is of opinion that theiraffinity is in reality with Nepenths; a2. cross -section of ;t-

I withiIA&a&aii-JARISview adopt* '1 bj Endlii her, myself Imore attentive study ol the < >rd

794 ARISTOLOCHIACE.E. [Epigtnous Exogens.pelled to swallow a few drops it perishes in convulsions. The root is also reputed to bean antidote to serpent-bites. This plant is probably the celebrated Guaco of the Colombians,concerning whose supposed efficacy as an alexipharmie, so much has been said byHumboldt and others : at least a leaf of what is either this species, or one closely alliedto it, has been given me by Dr. Hancock as the genuine Guaco. It is not a littleremarkable that the power of stupifying snakes, ascribed in Carthagena to A. anguicida,should be also attributed to A. pallida, longa, boetica, sempervirens, and rotunda, whichare said to be the plants with which the Egyptian jugglers stupify the snakes they playwith. In medicine these plants are slightly aromatic stimulating tonics, useful in thelatter stages of low fever ;the taste is bitter and acrid ;the odour strong and disagreeable; they are said to be sudorific, and have been employed as emmenagogues inamenorrhcea.The stimulating qualities of Birthworts seem to reach their maximum in A. cymbifera,labiosa, ringens, galeata, and macroura, Brazilian species, whose roots have a verypenetrating, disagreeable smell, like that of Rue, and a strong, bitter, aromatic tr te,producing almost entirely the same effects as the Virginia snake-root (A. serpentaria).They are very frequently used in Brazil against ulcers, paralytic affections of the extremities,dyspepsy, impotentia virilis, in nervous and intermittent fevers, especially those inwhich a predominant disorder of the pituitous membrane, or the whole lymphatic systemhas been observed. A. grandiflora, a foetid Jamaica species, is said by Swartz to be poisonousto hogs. For the qualities of other species see Martins Mat. Med. Bras. 107. Oneof the Asarabaccas, or Asarums, is analogous in its action, viz. A. canadense, which is awarm aromatic stimulant and diaphoretic ;but A. europaeum is said to be purgative,emetic, and diuretic ; it is called Cabaret in France, because, as it is said, the frequentersof pot-houses use it to produce vomiting. Bragantia tomentosa, an intenselybitter plant,is used hi Java as an emmenagogue, according to Horsfield.Asarum, Tournef.Ileterotropa, Decaisne.Aristolochia, Tournef.Clemalitis, Endl.Glossula. Raf.Serpentaria, Raf.Pistolochia, Raf.Sipho, Endl.Hocquartia, Dumort.Siphisia, Raf.Siphonolochia ,Reich.Cardiolochia, Raf.Guaco, Liebm.IHctyanthes, Raf.GENERA.Einomenia, Raf.Endodaca, Raf.Isotrema, Raf.Kiphns, Raf.Bragantia, Lour.Ceramium, Blum.Vanhallia, Schult. f.Munickia, Reichenb.Apama, Lam.Trimeriza, Lindl.Asiphonia, Griff.Thottea, Rottb.Trichopodium, Lindl.Trichopus, Gartn.Numbers. Gen. 8. Sp. 130.Position.— Santalacese.N(penthacem ? ?-A ristoloch i ace.e.— Loranthaoe*'Dioscoreacea;.ADDITIONAL GENERA.Lobhia. rianehon.Strakrea, Presl. = Bragantia.

Ii1 11II1i, Herb.iIi1 1!1 1!Irod:AWH0S13TAT1APKTAlI ! LinPipt.' .83: i:.\ a irniAdhunia, /CarpocalynFl.Courimari,A Lelanthus, EndlBook. Brown in PI..'_' '.. 1flowers arc g and the firuii i- un1-celled >capsule and the situation andthis work to Fir-rapestp. 452this genus in Anna tural H IHamamdidaartainly not a Bia Pontederacese, EndL " Cucurb Iflowers .Q Arn. II'- M,;p. 809. CarpothalCarporhaiea Icmceoloto, K. M. i< should;Kraussia Aoribunda, BVello/.iana: see A..DC •: I/. .1/

iI.II.i i , ti.ESTIMATED \i MIH.l; 01 GENE1U VMiI'll i: \ EG ET \ BLE K [>'G DOM—•_'.Diatomi 12Confarvooi - . 14—S. 904. Ceram— ...\ iI'm, jOrder 6. A7. Lyeopei— & OredinaiB. Botrytai— 10. I li.-lvell.r-u— 11. MucoraiC6 ill. /.Order 12. Graphidao13. CoUem— 14. l'arui.rota] ...

•I798 NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES.Class V. DlCTYOGENS. GenGenSp.Sp.Order 67. Triuridaceae, 213 2 2Order 112. Samydaceae, 330 5 8068. Bioscoreacea>, 214 6 llit113. Passifloraceae, 332 12 21069. Smilaceae, 2152 120114.Malesherbiaceae,335 2 570. Pbilesiaceae, 217 2 2115. Moringaceoe, 336 1 471. Trilliaceae, 2184 30116. Violaceae, 338 11 300— 72. Koxburghiacea?, 21!)4 268117. Frankeniaceae, 340 4 24118. Tamaricacea;, 341 3 43Total268119. Sauvagesiaceae,343 3 15120. Crassulaceai, 344 22 450—Class VI. Gymnogens.121. Turneraceai, 34760 !IS 1282Order 73. Cycadacese,2236 45Alliance 74. Pinace

II 24II1 ,• iNUMBER 0] ..I vOrdn— itiu.IAffiance \\ \ \Order 17". Aurao171 \i r _. i ..it, !.„. m, m178. v174. A '•> I175. 4 onn17fl. Km.. 74

I800 NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES.Gen Sp.Sp[GenAlliance LI. Myrtales.Alliance LIV. Cinchonales.Order 274. Combretacese, 717 200Order 291. Vacciniacese, 757 13 200— 275. Alangiacese, 719292. Columelliacese,759 l! 3276. Chameelauciacea;,293. Cincbonaceae ,761 269 25001721 IS 50220294. Caprifoliacea2,766277. Haloragacese, 722 8 70 — 295. Galiaceae, 768320 305 3243— 278. Onagraceae, 724 28 450279. Rbizophoracese, Alliance LV. Umbellales.726 5 20— 280. Belvisiacece, 728 2 4Order 296. Apiacea?, 773 267 1500_ 281. Melastoniacese,731 118 1200297. Araliaceae, 780 21 1G0— 282. Myrtacese, 734 45 1300298. Cornacese, 78240_ 283. Le'cythidacea?,739 7 38 253 3340 — 299. Hamanielidacese,784 15— 300. Bruniacese, 78565 322 1780Alliance LII. Cactales.Order 284. Homaliacese, 742 8 30Alliance LVI. Asarales.285. Loasacese, 744 15 70— 286. Cactacere, 746 16 800 39 900 Order 301. Santalaceoe, 787 18 110302. Loranthacese, 789 23 412—Alliance LIII. Grossales.303. Aristolochiaces,792 130 49 65295Order 287.Grossulariacese,750288. Escalloniaceae, 752 60— 289. Philadelpbacese,753256191 66225Total .Order 290. Barringtoniaceae,754 28 22 208Grand Total.Genera.Class L Thallogens .II. AcrogensIII. Rhizogens .IV. EndogensV. Dictyogens.VI.—GymnogensVII. Exogena«Total

'ARTIFICIAL ANALYSISrutNAT! RAL ORDE]Nourished by spawn or mycelium FungaSpores in tours.Hyiueniuin naked.Hyuienium inclosed in a peridiunispores or spore cases single.Spores naked.Thallus obsoleteThallus floccoseSpores inclosed,in asciin a veil or .« sporangium ithout spawn.Aqnfa),CLASS I. THAI.!..'lline'an.-ular, multiplied by disarticulationormewbrauo-- mu:;iar^?uSr ntous '-Multiplied by simple.spores".——tetraspores.. spiral coated nucu:rerrestrial Ispores naked^aUus gelatinous or cartilaginous.Thallus pulverulent or cellular .CLASS II. ACKOC! \without elatersed with elaters.cases opening into valvesvalvules .§ With' • •§§ With adit-pores furnished with elvinclosed in cases, opening into \1. collected in coneswithout elaters.E re cases seated on lea\rin 5ed •/ ,^A-Jess.&^!f- nc !sw0se> tllin!!es inclosed within an involue cases naked.Ue in the a*a of leaves or bracts•lessopening into valvesOvules solitaryOvules indefinite.Anthers opening by slits .CLASS III.RHIZOOl KS1

802 ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.CLASS, IV. ENDOGENS.* Flotcers complete (having distinct floral envelopes).§ Ovary inferior.t Flotcers gynandrous.Ovary 1-celled. Seed-coat loose .... . . Orchidacca, 175Ovary 3-celled .Apostasiacece, 184ft Flowers not gynandrous.Veins of leaves diverging from the midrib.Anther 1, with 1 cellAnther 1, with 2 .......cellsAnthers 5, or 6 . . . . • • .Veins of leaves parallel with midrib.Stamens 3.Anthers turned outwards . . .Anthers turned inwards. (Fruit wingedl ....Stamens 6.Leaves flat.Fruit 3-celled....Sepals corolline.Radicle remote from hilum, which is strophiolatenext the hilum Fruit 3-celled. Sepals calycine Fruit 1-celled Leaves equitant .......Stamens more than 6 ......§ § Ovary superior.Sepals calycine or glumaceous.Carpels separate, more or less.Placentae spread over the dissepimentsButomacece, 208Allsmacece, 209Carpels combined in a solid pistil.Petals quite distinct from the calyx.Placentas axile .......Cornmelynacea,Placentas parietal Petals undistinguishable from the calyx.Flowers scattered . .Flowers on a spadix ......188Mayacece, 189JuniMceas, 191Orontiacece, 193Sepals corolhne.Carpels more or less separate.Seeds solitary .......Palmacete, 133Seeds numerous.Anthers turned outwards ..... Melanthaccce, 198Anthers turned inwards.Floral envelopes 6 ..... .Butomacece, 208Floral envelopes 2 .Philydracea,Carpels combined in a solid pistil.Petals rolled inwards after flowering ....Petals not rolled inwards after flowering.Flowers with external appendages ....146Pontederacea, 206GiUiesiacetz, 196Flowers without external appendages Liliacete, 200.** Flower incomplete (having no distinct floral envelopes except leaves)§ Flowers glumaceous.Stems hollow ........ Crraminacete, 106Sterns solid.Cyperacete, 117Carpel solitary. Seed pendulous ..... Restmcece, 121Carpels several, distinct.Desvaaxiacete. 120EriocauJaceceCarpels several, combined.Placenta? parietal ........ Xyridacea, 187Placenta? central ,122Restiacea, 121Placenta? narrow .......Carpel solitary. Seed erect ......Glumes only ........A membranous cup within the glumes § § Floivers naked; or with a few verticillate leaves.+ Floivers on a spadix.Fruit drupaceous ........Fruit berried. Leaves in the bud convolute Fruit dry. Anthers clavate on weak filaments ....Afarantacete, 168Zingiberaceie, 165Husacete, 160Iridacete, 159Bunnanniacece, 171Hypoxidacea, 154Amaryllidacece, 1.35Bromeliacece, 147Taccacece, 149Hcemodoracete, 151ffydrocharacece, 141Pandanaeets, 130Araceie, 127Typhaceee, 126Floaters. Ovules pendulous.Pollen globosePollen confervoidTerrestrial. Ovules erectFloaters. Ovules erectft Floivers not on a spadix.Naiadacea, 143Zosteracece, 145Juncaginaeeie, 210J'istiacece, 124

i'ILASS\ARTIFK I\i .., , -,V DIIinferiorhrary superior.•arpels di-tiin-t. 00Carpels consolidated.Placenta axile.tripetaloideouaPlacenta parietalCLASS VI. (iV.\|\Intedcontinuous.Leaves pinnate.simple,males in conessolitaryCL.\s> VI]POl'POLYANDB/). more or le*s dittinct .1/ leatlwholly combined into a tolentas central.I e9 opposite ....Leaves alternate ; Rowers irre^TUarPlacentas parietal.v or leuIs numerous, quite inferiort+ /-Placentas spread over the surface of the dissepimentPlacentas parietal.unite in numher, distinct from calyxPetals indefinite in number,iPlacentas in the;Leares marked with little bd. Eml iOvary with more than one eelin number, *. rj nanmirrround and com1 .c5 disunited ....r§§ 'y. more or let* dittinct [atous.Carpel solitaryfar) il* 'hi>'US.Styles from the apex of the can

Calyx with an imbricated aestivation.Flowers unisexual.....••Flowers hermaphrodite.Ovary 1-celled. Sepals 2 .Ovary with more cells than one.CalyxCalyx singleCalyx with a valvate aestivation.Stamens monadelphous. Anthers 2-celled.Stamens columnar, all perfectStamens not columnar, partly sterile .Stamens monadelphous. Anthers 1-celled . .Stamens monadelphous.•. . ; ;Calyx irregular and enlarged in the fruitStamens quite distinctft Leaves without stipuUs.1 Carp, more or less distinct tat least as to the styles) ;or solitary.Carpels immersed in a fleshy table-shaped disk ....Carpels not immersed in a disk.Stamens perigynous.804 ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.Carpel 1 . . • ...Euphorbiacca, 274Portulacacece, 500Clilienacea, 4SGCistaceas, 349Sterculiacete, 3C0Byttneriacex, 363Malvaceae, 368Dipteracea, 393Tiliacece, 371Nelumbiaceee, 411Drupacece, 557Carpels more than 1 .Rosacea, 563Stamens hypogynous.Embryo in vitellus . •Cabombacece, 412Embryo naked,very minute.Seeds with an .....aril Dilleniacea, 423Seeds without an aril.Flowers Q ...•••Ranunculacea, 425Flowers 3• • • •¥ ,,*.»"•«_"Seeds usually without an aril. Albumen aromatic and ruminatenearly as long as seed.Calyx much imbricated.Fruit a Fabaceee, 544legume...-•••Fruit not a legume.Seeds smooth .......Seeds hairy .....•••Calyx but little imbricated.Fruit not a . . • •legumeFruit a legume ...Anthers versatile. Juice watery ....-••Anthers innate. Juice milky .......Stigma large, broad, and petaloid. . . - •Stigma simple.Ovary 1-celled, with free central . . .placenta Portulacaceoe, 500Ovary many-celled.Calyx much imbricated.Leaves compound ......•• Rhizobolacece, 398Leaves simple.Petals equal in number to sepals.Seeds few ••••••Seeds numerous. Petals flat . . • • • •. . . .Seeds numerous. Petals crumpledCalyx but little, or not at all, imbricated.Stamens perigynous. Calyx tubular. . ... Lythracece, 574.Stamens hypogynous. Calyx many-leaved Humiriace

1•from'Petals oblong.|''Leafy . 9Parts of flower not .< al\\ much imbricated, in .iFlowers not in mnCarpel solitary.!ARTIFII IA1 IN U»ct':' Hat .PetalmWn^ ; with "*""Flowers with a ring of appendages* lowers without any ring of aj :Leaves with round and obirirdnate « Ir!^' es 1°!; ess 'str-li - lit 'PlaceXfaiK^tnUShtWheny0Unet to the base.«':i!vxiual,rul; t ,iwhorl, much .L-'Ox but litUe imbricated, in at lowers unisexual .Flowers hermaphrodite orP pohtab minuteIs conspicuous. Stamens Iraais conspieCalyx vUvate nS1>iCUUStyles more or less combini§§dots.j.sularbase dry.oyaobaaedry. nut Leaves a;I-boatedFruit not h ateds more or less combined.NI- lowers spurredvers not spurred, calyt"«-ers not spurred, nakedhut little Leaves imbricated, in a-compoundLeaves simple. Sepals mop tl m iLeaves simple. Sepals onhI

806 ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.ff Leaves destitute of stipules.% Carpels more or less distinct, or solitary.Anthers with recurved valves ......Berberidacece, 437Anthers with longitudinal valves.Fruit leguminous. Radicle next hilum ....Fabaceee, 544Fruit leguminous. Radicle remote from hilumConnaraceoe, 468Fruit not leguminous.Carpels each with an hypogynous scale . . .Crassulacece, 344Carpels each with two hypogynous ....scales Francoaceoe, 451Carpels without hypogynous scales.Albumen very abundant. Embryo minute.Flowers $ ?Zardizabalacece, 303Flowers QEmbryo ....in vitellus Cabombacece, 412Embryo naked.Herbs. Albumen solid ....Ranunculacea, 425Shrubs. Albumen ruminate . . . .Anonacea, 420Albumen in small quantity or wholly wanting.Carpels several, all perfect :inclosed in the tube of the calyx ....CalycanthacetB, 540naked. Flowers unisexual .MenispcrmaceaCarpels solitary, or all but one imperfect.Leaves dotted Leaves dotless.......,307Amyridaceis, 459Anacardiacecet X Carpels combined into a solid pistil.Placentas parietal.Stamens tetradynamous ....., 46'5Brassicacece, 351Stamens not tetradynamous.Flowers with a ring or crown of sterile stamens.Sexes distinct.Female flower coronetted .Fangiacete,not coronetted ....Fapayacece, 321Sexes combined. Placenta? lining the fruitFlacourtiacea, 327Sexes combined. Placenta? in rows. Ovary stalkedMalesherbiaceoe, 335Flowers without sterile stamens.Hypogynous disk large. Stamens indefiniteCapparidacece, 357Hypogynous disk large. Stamens definiteFesedacete,Hypogynous disk small or wanting.Albumen very abundant. Embryo minuteAlbumen in small quantity, or wholly wanting.Calyx 5 -leaved .....Papaveracece, 430TurneracetB, 347Calyx tubular . . . .Frankeniacea:, 340Placentas covering the dissepiments .....Nymphteacece,Placentas axile.Styles distinct to the base.Calyx valvate ........••• •Vivianiacea, 365Calyx in a broken whorl, much imbricated.Seeds hairyBeaumuriaceiE, 407Seeds smooth. Stamens polyadelphous . . . .Hypericacece ,405Seeds smooth. Stamens monadelphous or freeLinacece, 485Calyx but little imbricated, in a complete whorl.Carpels each with an hypogynous scale Crassvlacece .Carpels destitute of hypogynous scales.Carpels 2, divaricating at the apexCarpels not divaricating at apex . . . .Styles more or less combined. Gynobasic.Stamens arising from scales .....,344Saxifragacece, 567Caryophyllacete, 496Simarubacea:, 476Stamens not arising from scales.Styles wholly combined. Flowers hermaphroditeButacea:, 469Styles wholly combined. Flowers unisexualXontho.rylacece, 472Styles divided at point. Flowers irregularBalsaminaceoeStyles more or less combined. Not gynobasic.Calyx much imbricated, in a broken whorl.Flowers symmetrical.....,490. Clusiacca, 400Flowers unsymmetrical.Flowers regular.Petals without.appendages Aceracece, 387Petals with appendages .....SapindaceceFlowers papilionaceous ,3S2Folygalacca, 375Calyx but little imbricated, in a complete whorl.Carpels 4 or more. Anthers opening by pores.Embryo in the axis . . .Ericaceae, 453Embryo (very minute) at the basePyrolacdE, 450Carpels 4 or more. Anthers opening by slits.Seeds winged.Leafy .......CedrelacecE, 461Scaly (parasites) Monotropaccm, 452Seeds wingless.Stamens united into a long tube ....Mcliaecce, 463Stamens free or nearly so.Leaves dotted. Seeds amygdaloid . Aurantiasem, 457

I•i1i*

•808 ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.Embryo straight ; cotyledons convoluteEmbryo straight ; cotyledons flat.Albumen none .......Albumen fleshy .Embryo curved ; cotyledons .....flatOvary 1-celled. Anther many-celled ....Ovary with more cells than 1, but neither 3 nor 6.Embryo straight ......Embryo curved . ..§ § Ovary superior.T Leaves furnished with stipules.Flowers hermaphrodite.Sepals ........2Sepals more than 2.Carpels more than 1, combined into a solid pistil.Stamens hypogynous. Placentas parietalStamens hypogynous. Placentas in the axis.Calyx valvate. Stamens:monadelphouspartly....••• ......sterileall fertileCalyx valvate. Stamens distinct ..Calyx imbricated. Fruit beakedCalyx imbricated. Fruit not beakedStamens perigynous. Placentas parietal.Stamens perigynous. Placentas in the axis.Leaves opposite. Stamens more than sepalsLeaves alternate. Stamens alternate with sepalsLeaves alternate. Calyx membranous and raggedCarpels solitary, or quite separate.Calyx membranous (stamens hypogynous)Calyx firm and herbaceous.Styles from the base of carpels Styles terminal one to each ovary.;Fruit leguminous .......Fruit not leguminousStyles terminal three to each ovary.;Stipules.... ochreate •. . •Stipules simpleFlowers unisexual.Carpels more than 1, combined into a solid pistil.Flowers amentaceous. Seeds ....arillateFlowers amentaceous. Seeds not arillateFlowers amentaceous. Seeds numerous. Placentae parietalFlowers not amentaceous ....Carpels solitary.Cells of anthers perpendicular to the filamentCells of anthers parallel with the filament.Embryo straight :albuminous. Stipules small . . . •exalbuminous. Stipules large.Embryo hooked :exalbuminousalbuminous....••ft Leaves destitute of stipules.• •Flowers hermaphrodite.Sepals 2Sepals more than 2.Carpels more than 1, combined into a solid pistil.Placentas parietal, in lines ....Placentas parietal, lining the pericarpPlacentas in the axis.Ovary with a very small number of ovules.Calyx short, herbaceous GynobasicCalyx short, herbaceous, not gynobasic.Embryo curved round mealy albumenEmbryo straightCalyx tubular, coloured .....Ovary with numerous ovules.Two divaricating carpels....Carpels not divaricating. Stamens hypogynous.Leaves opposite.Leaves alternate .Carpels not divaricating. Stamens perigynous.Fruit 1-celled .. . . •Fruit many-celledCarpels solitary or quite separate.Carpels several. Stamens hypogynous .Carpel single.Anther-valves recurved. Leafy ....Anther-valves recurved. Leafless •Anther-valves slit.Fruit a legume.Combretacece, 717Haloragaceee, 722Santalacece, 787Chenopodiacece, 512Loranthacea, 789Haloragaceee, 112Tetragoniaceee , 527Portulacacea, 500Flacourtiacete, 327Byttneriacece, 363Sterculiaceis, 360Tiliaccce, 371Geraniacece, 493Malpiyhiacea, 388Passifloracece, 332Cunoniaceee, 571Rhamnaceee, 581UlmacecB, 580Illecebracete, 499Chrysobalanacets, 542Fabacets, 544Sanguisorbacece , 561Polygonaceee , 502PhytolaccacetB, 509Scepacece, 283Betulaceee, 251Lacistcmacete , 329EMphorbiacecs, 274StUaginacea, 259Urtkacets, 260Artocarpaoea, 269CannabinacecB, 265Moracea, 266Portulacaeece, 500Papaveracece, 430Flacourtiacea, 327Rutacete, 469PhytolaccacetB, 509Celastracete, 586Penaacece, 577Saxifragacete, 567Caryophyllaccce, 496PodostemacctB, 482Primulacece, 644Ijythraeea:, 574Ranunculaceee, 425Lawacete, 535Cassylhacece, 538Fabacae, 549

'|-«*•,.1.'Fruit not a legume.VRTIFICIA1ANALYSISbular, withg*j£aha! I,Calyx long or tubular, with a haiCalyx:long or tubular, no where har*Stamens in the poinl lls;Stamens not in the points of thl'Ovules erectOvules pendulous.Fruit 2-valvedFruit indehiscent. Calyx naked"Calyx short, not tubular, orbutlittl,i .< avea lepiLeaves dotted, not IepidoteLeaves neither dotted nor 1

810 ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.Calyx in a complete whorl.Flowers symmetrical. Carpels o ....Flowers symmetrical. Carpels ().Anthers grown to stigma ......Anthers free from stigma.Corolla imbricated Corolla valvate .......Corolla contorted Flowers unsymmetrical.Leaves with stipules .......Leaves without stipules ,Carpel single.Stigma .......with an indusiumStigma without an indusium.Style single.Fruit spuriously 2-celled Fruit 1-celled, 1-seeded Styles ........5** Ovary superior. Flowers irregular.X Ovary ilobed ........X % Ovary undivided.Carpel solitary ........Carpels two.Fruit nucamentaceous, 4-celled.Radicle inferior .......Radicle superior Fruit nucamentaceous, 2-celled., Anthers 1-celled ......Anthers 2-celled .Fruit capsular or succulent.Placenta! parietal.Seeds amygdaloid.Fruit succulent, hard-shelled, many-seededFruit bony or capsular, few-seeded .Seeds not amygdaloid.Leafy.Seeds winged Seeds wingless .....Scaly brown parasites Placentae axile.Seeds albuminous .....Seeds without albumen.Winged ......Wingless, attached to hard placental processesPlacenta free, central ....*** Ovary inferior,X Carpels solitary.Anthers syngenesious.Ovule pendulous .....Ovule erect .......Carpel quite solitary .....Carpel with two additional abortive ones .Stamens only 2 ......Anthers free.J X Carpels more than one.Anthers syngenesious .....Anthers free.Stamens more than 2.Anthers opening by pores ....Anthers opening by slits.Stigma naked.Pentnndrous or tetrandrous Polyandrous Gynandrous .......Stigma with an indusiumStigma without an indusium.Stipules absent. Seeds definite. Stigmas naked.Leaves alternate .....Leaves opposite, and whorled. Stem square, roughLeaves opposite. Stem round, smoothStipules between the leaves....Solanacece, 618Asclepiadacece, 623Gentianacece, 612Loganiacete, 602Apocynaceai, 5 9Loganiacete, 602Stilbacece, 607Brunoniacece, 657Planlaginacea, 642Salvadoraccce ,652Plumbaginacea, 640Lamiacece, 659Selaginaceiz, 666Verbenacece, 663Myoporacece, 665Selaginacea, 666Stilbacea, 607Crescentiacete, 673Pedaliacece, 669Bignoniaceee, 675GesneracecB, 671Orobanchacece, 609Scrophidariacea;, 681Bignoniacete, 675Acanthacece, 678Lentibnlariacece, 686Calyceracea, 701Asteracete. 702Dipsacacem, 699Valerianacca:, 697Ldbeliacece, 692Columelliacea, 759Vacciniacea:, 757CampanulaeetB, 689BelvisiaceiE, 728Stylidiaccce, 096Goodeniacea, 694Ebenacecc, 595Galiacea, 7o9Caprifoliacecr, 766Cinchonacece, 761

•'1bum,I• -1•1IN DE \I UKSCIENTIFIC AND VERNACULAR NAMES 01OF VEGETABLE PR iAbelmoschus esculentus, 3(10moscbatu,Lbies balsamea, 229canadensis, 229,, Douglasii, 228,. nigra, 229.. pectinata, 229Abricot Bauvage, of Cayenne,Abroma 7augusta, 364meulfera, fig., 506M>rua precatorius, .")i7.Abutilon esculentum, 369,, macropodum, fig., 3GSAcacia Adansonii, 552affini.,, arabica, :>.">2, 553,, Catechu,,, einerea, .v>:tconcinna, .V>:tdecurrens 552elata,Farnesiana, 553,, ferraginea,leucophsea,,, Smilasperc, iiiAckawai Nul. iiIconitum Camniarum,,,paniculatum,N:ilAcorns Calamus, 194Vcrocarpidium hispidulum,Acrodiclidium CaiAcroslAcrostichum n.r, itum, 121Hi,Actaea ,427spicata, 127Acuyari, 460Adenanthera pavonina,carpus frankeui\,, Kalkera,I,, moUissima, 552nilotica, ."'.'i2, 553odoratissima, 553,, xylocarpa,,, speciosa, 552, 553Seyal,Sophera,,, stipulacea, SS3snndra, 553Vcrrli, fig., 552Vcsena Sanguisorba, 562Acalypha Cupameni, l'7:i\o.-r campestre,, circinatum, Bg., 387iccharinum, 387Achillea Ageratum, 706-Millefolium, 706nobilis, 706setacea, 706Achlya prolifera, 9, 16, 30, fig., 17Achnanthes, l_>. fig., TJAcliras Sapota, 591mammosa, 591Acbyrantlies arborescens, ."'1"aspera, 511,, fruticosa, 511,, globulifera, .il IAdiantum I,,VdOX:p dal :.l.cl.iiiia fu [njsEginetia indica, 610..-Kollautlni--JEsculu I..,..l'.iliiisad napiuiAfrican Hemp, .i......278cant]viridis, 51 1Acicarpha spathulata, fig., 7i'lAcid, Comenic, 431.. G dlic, 2i.. Malic, B03, 560, 751Meconic, 4:ii.. Nitric., Oxalic, 503.. Prussi.. Querritanruc.............,

!AnoplanthusS12Alona uelestis, fig., 654Alopecurus, 107,, pratensis, fig.Alpinia Allughas, 167„ aromatica, 167„ Galanga, 166„ nutans, 166, 167,, pyramidalis, 167106„ racemosa, 166Alstonia seholaris, 600Alstroemeria pallida, 157,, Pelegrina. fig., 155,, Salsilla, 157Althea rosea, 369Alum-root, 494, 568'\x!rrov of Dioscorides, 667Alvpum, 667Alvssum spathulatum, fig., 355Alyxia stellata, 600Amadou, 40, 531,Amande de terre, 118Amandier du bois, 584Amanita muscaria, 38Amaranthus Anardhana, 511,, debilis, 511,, frumentaceus, 511„ obtusifolius, 511Amaryllis Belladonna, 156,, ornata, 157Ama-tsja, 570Ambrina ambrosioides, 513,, anthelmintica, 513,, Botrys, 513American China root, 216Palmetto, 138Amianthium muscretoxicum, 199Ammannia vesicatoria, 575Ammoniacum, 776Amomum aromaticum, 167,, angustifolium, 167INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.Arctostaphylos pungens, fig., 453Andropogon. Iwarancusa, 113113] Aretostaplrylos alpina, 454 ,, italicum, 128„ saccharatus, 113,, TJva ursi, 454„ Sorgbum. 113 Arcyria flava, fig., 29„ Schoenanthus, 113 Ardisia odontophylla, fig., 647Androsamum officinale, 406 Areca oleracea, 137, 518Aneilema crispatum, fig., 188 „ Catechu, 137Aneimia tomentosa, 79Anesorhiza capensis, 776Anethum graveolens, 777Arenga saccharifera, 136Arethusa, fig., 174bulbosa, 180Angelica, 776, fig., 773Aretia Altaliana, fig., 644Angiopteris evecta, 79, 82Argel, 626Angioridium sinuosum, fig., 29 Argemone mexicana, 431Angostura bark, 471Arghel, 626Angrsecum eburneum, fig., 176 Argophyllum, fig., 573Anigozanthus floridus, 152 Argyreia bracteata, 631Anime resin, 551Arisaema Pythonium, 129Anise, 520, 777Aristolochia, fig., 792Anisochaeta mikanioides, 704, fig.,,, anguicida, 793, 794703,, bcetica, 794Anisosperma Passiflora, 315Anoua furfuracea, fig., 420,,„bracteata, 793Clematitis, 237„ laurifolia, 421,, cymbifera,,, palustris, 420, 421,, fragrantissima, 793„,,squamosa, 421, fig., 420sylvatica, 421fig.,792,, galeata, 794,uniflorus, fig., 609,, grandiflora, 794Antennaria Robinsonii, fig., 43,, indica, 793Antbemis nobilis, 706,, labiosa, 794794tinctoria, 706,, longa, 794,,Antbericum ramosum, 204,, macroura,Antheridia, 5,, pallida, 7M4Anthistiria australis, 113,, ringens, 794,, ciliata, 113,, rotunda, 794Anthoxantlium odoratum. 113,, sempervirens, 794Anthriscus Cerefolium, 776Serpentaria, 268,519,„ sylvestris, 777793, 794,, vulgaris, 777„ trilobata, 793Antbyllis Hermannise, 548Aristotelia Maqui. 372Antiaris toxicaria, 270Armeria vulgaris, fig., 640Antidesma alexiteria, 259Arnica montana, 707Arnoseris pusilla, fig., 703Arnotto, 328Aromadendron elegans, fig., 419Arracacha, 488„ esculenta, 776Arrack, 136Arrow-root, 167, 224Arrudea clusioides, fig., 401Artabotrys odoratissima, 421Artanthe adunca, 518,, trichostacbya, 518,, crocata, 518„ elongata, 517, 518, 707,, eucalyptifolia, 518Artemisia Abrotanum, 705,, Absinthium, 705„ acetica, 705alba, 706,, cserulescens, 706,, camphorata, 706,, chinensis. 705,, Contra, 705,, Dracunculus, 705„ gallica, 706,, indica, 705,, Lercheana, 705,, maderaspatana, 705,, Mutellina, 705„ pauciflora, 05,, pontica, 705,, Sieberi, 705,, spicata, 705,, Vabliana, 705Arthrocnemis arbuscula, 513Arthrolobium scorpioides, 548Arthropodium paniculatum, fig.,200Artichoke, 708Jerusalem, 709,,Arum campanulatum. 128,,Dracunculus, 128„ triphyllum, 128,, cordifolium, 128,, indicum, 128Clusii, 167,, 259„ Grana Paradisi, 167pubescens,Antirrhsea verticillata, 762,, macrospermum, 167 Antirrhinum, fig., 683,, maximum, 167Antjar poison, 270AmorphophaLlus orixensis, 128Apeiba aspera, fig., 371Aphanizomenon incurvum, 1

'II•• ••IINDEX OF SP1Arum maerorhizon, 12 ImacuLitui! -. j.-,mOntamUfl„ nymphaifoUnni, 128triphyllum, !:_>•>irj.us indsa, Hi', 25integrifolia, 7Arondinaj 3urgkii,AniB:. in,, donax, i nPhragmiu t, 108re ile I'aina. 36].778Asafcetida, 776Asarabaeca, 7.'t7:i.'iranadensi\ > , . i, 114Banana...inIWAs] Idiom a.pvi.t-itnn, •; —. - I. . _ezaltatom, fig., 7^ Hamfr.i_r.ii.-. 7.'l'ilix Mas,Londiiti-.sperma e\I ialpina, 182A»trai:alus Astragalus l>n?tirubosticos,crgiimmiftr'• glycyphyllus.111„ .stroljiliferus.verus.ma humirusa,1 1papetaria, :BatrachAtaxia Horefleldimoscbata, fig., :Atriplex hortensis, 512, 613pa belladonna. II: 7amygdalins621chinensis, 466rhoa Bilimbi, 4--arambola, iSHAvon CojumarjLaurel,4t>4AzoUapimRabeer, 118my. 706Badiera dirersifolia,:-Beckia micrantba, 7.\'.Bajree, 113Balanites legyptiaca,-

814 INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.Bolbophyllum bracteolatuni, 17b,, Careyanum, 179Boldoa fragrans, fig., 298, '299Boldu, 299Boletus aeneus, 41,, edulis, 38Bomarea Salsilla, 157Bombax pentandrum, 361Bongardia Chrysogonum, 438„ Rauwolfii, 438Bonplandia trifoliata, 471Boottia, 141Borage, 656Borago officinalis, 656Borassus flabelliformis, 135, 136,Borrera furfuracea, 48 138Boswellia glabra, 460,, serrata, 459Botany Bay Gum, 204Botrophis actaeoides, 427Botrychium cicutarium, 77Botrytis curta, fig., 33Bottle gourd, 313Bowdicbia major, 550Bowstring hemp, 203Box, 276, 279Brabejum stellatum, 533Brachypterys, fig., 388Brachyramphus obtusus, fig., 704Bragantia tomentosa, 794,, Blumei, fig., 793Bramia serrata, 684Brassia maculata, figs., 174, 177Brayera anthelmintics, 564Bra'ziletto-wood, 547Brazil-nuts, 740Brazilian-trees, ancient, fig., 551Brazil-wood, 550Bread-fruit, 112Brejeuba, 138Brexia madagascariensis, fig., 573Bridelia, 279Brinjal, 621Bristleworts, 105Bromelia fastuosa, fig., 147,, Pinguin, fig., 147Bromus catharticus, 113,, mollis, 113,, purgans, 113Brook-bean, 614Broom, 547Brosimum alicastrum, 270Brossoea coccinea, 454Brucea antidysenterica, 477,, sumatrana, 477Brugmansia Zippelii, 85Bruguiera gymnorhiza, 727Brunia nodiflora, fig., 785Brunonia sericea, fig., 657Bruon thalassion, 18Bryonia abyssinica, 314,, africana, 314„ alba, 314,, americana, 314,, dioica, 314, fig., 311,, epigaea, 314,, ficifolia, 314Bryophyllum calycit ran, 345Bryum argenteum, 55,, cuspidatum, 55,, punctatum, 55,, roseum, fig., 64„ pahistre, 55,, undulatum, 5">Bubon Galbanum, 7 7Bucbanania latifolia, 46f>Bucida Buceras, 718Buck-bean, 614„ -eyecbesnut, 384Bucku plants, 471Buckwheat, 503Buena hexandra, 762Bukkum-wood, 550Bulbine planifolia, 204Bullet-tree, 591Bully-tree, 591Bulrushworts, 105Bumelia graveolens, 591,, lycioides, 591,, nigra, 591,, retusa, 591Buncbosia armeniaca, 390Bunium ferulaceum, 776Burasaia, 302Burdachia, fig., 388Burdee, 118Burdock, 708Burmannia, fig., 171,, caerulea, 172,, disticha, fig., 171Burnet, 562Bursera acuminata, 460,, gummifera, 460,, paniculata, 460Busl, 203Butchers' Broom, 204Butea frondosa, 548„ superba, 548Butomus umbellatus, 208Butter-tree, of Mungo Park, 591Butter and Tallow-tree, 401Butterfly-weed, 625Butua, 308,, do curvo, 350Buxbaumia aphylla, 66Buxus sempervirens, 279Byrsanthus, Brownii, fig., 742Byrsonima, fig., 388,, crassifolia, 390„ coccolobsefolia, 390,, laurifolia, 390,, rhopalsefolia, 390,, spicata, 390,, bark, 390Byttneria celtoides, fig., 363Caapim de Angola, 113Caa-tigua, 464Cabaret, 794Cabbage, 353,, Palm, 137Cabeza de Negro, 138Cabomba aquatica, fig., 412Cabotz, 564Cacao, 364Cachibou resin, 460Cadaba indica, 358Caesalpinia Bonducella, 462,, brasiliensis, 550,, coriaria, 550,, echinata, 550,, Moringa, 550,, Nuga, 550,, oleosperma, 551,, Sappan, 550Caffeine, 384, 764Cafferbread, 224Calabash nutmeg, 422,, tree, 674Caladenia, fig., 176Caladium bicolor, 128,, poecile, 128,, violaceum, 128Calamagrostis, 113Calambac, 551Calamint, 661Calamus Draco, 138,, rudentum, 135Calathea villosa, fig., 168,, zebrina, 168Calceolaria, fig., 683,, arachnoidea, 6S4Caleana nigrita, 179Calendula officinalis, 708Calla palustris, fig., 193Callicarpa lanata, 663„ longifolia, fig., 663Calligonum Pallasia, 503Callitriche verna, fig., 2X4Callitris quadrivalvis, 228, 229Calluna vulgaris, 454Caloose, 261Calophyllum angustifolium, 402,, brasiliense, 401,, Calaba, 401,, inophyllum, 401Calothrix nivea, 16Calotropis gigantea, 626Calumba, 314,, American, 614,, root, 308Calumbine, 308Calycanthus floridus, fig , 540, 541Calyptranthes aromatica, 737Calystegia sepium, 631,, soldanella, 631Calytrix, fig., 721Camara, 536Camarinheira, 284Camassia esculenta, 203Cambogia gutta, fig., 400Cambura, 322Cambuy, 737Camelina sativa, 353Camellia japonica, 397,, oleifera, 397Camel's-tborn, 547Cameraria latifolia, 600Campanula glauca, 691,, Medium, figs., 689 ,690,, Rapunculus, 691Camphor, Chinese, 537,, of Sumatra, 394,, oil of Borneo and Sumatra,394Camphora ofncinarum, 537Camphorosma monspeliaca, 513Campylostachys abbreviata, 607,, cernua, 607Camwood, 550Canada rice, 113Canagong, 526Canarina Campanula, 691Canarium commune, 460Canary-seed, 113Cancer-powder, Martin's, 610Candollea tetrandra, fig., 423Canella alba, 442, 600„ bark, 442,, de Cheiro, 537Canna Achiras, 169,, aurantiaca, 169,, coccinea, 168,, glauca, 169Cannabis sativa, 265Cannonball-tree, 740Cantharellus lobatus, 30Canthium parviflorum, 762Caoutchouc, 267, 271, 277, 600Caper, 357, 358, 479„ -bush, (Euphorbia), 280Capillaire, 79Capitao do matto, 664Capparis segyptiaca, 358,, amygdalina, 358,, cynopballophora, 358,, ferruginea, 358,, Fontanesii, 358,, pulcherrima, 358,, rupestris, 358,, Sinclairii, fig., 357,, Sodada, 358spinosa, 357, 358Capsicum toxicariuni, 621Carachichu, 621Carajura, 676Carambola, 488Caramorphine, 431Carapa guianensis, 464,, obovata, 464,, Touloucouna, 464Carapixo da Calcada, 372Caraway, 777Cardamine pratensis, 353Cardamoms, 167

1 ariaII'iNicolsoni,i i ill . 165,.I•IiiIi1INDIA 01SPE< IICedrela|febrifuj

, napalensis,, sarmentosa,816INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.Cissampelos mauritianus, 308,, obtectus, 308,, ovalifolius, 308„ Pareira,308,fig.,309,, tropaeolifolius, fig.,307Cissus cordata, 440,, setosa, 440„ tinctoria, 440Cistus Berthelotianus, fig., 349,, creticus, 350Citron, 458„ fingered, 457Citrullus Colocynthis, 314Citrus Aurantium efferata, 458Cladonia coccifera, fig., 46„ rangiferina, 49Clavaria coralloides, 41Claytonia perfoliata, 501Clearing Nut, 604Clematis flammula, 427„ recta, 427Cleome violacea, 357,, dodecandra, 358Clitoria Ternatea, 548Clove Cassia, of Brazil, 536„ Nutmegs, of Madagascar,536Clover, 547Cloves, 736, 737Clusia flava, 401,, insignis, 401Cluytia collina, 280Cnemidostachys ChamaJea, 279Cnicus Benedictus, 708Cnidoscolus herbaceus, 281,, quinquelobus, 281Cobnut of Jamaica, 280Coca, 391Cocallera, 279Coccinia indica, 314, fig., 311Coccobryon capense, 518Coccoloba, 503,, americana, 503,, uvifera, 503Cocculus Bakis, 308,, Cebatha, 309,, cinerascens, 308,, cordifolius, 308, 309,, flavescens, 308,, indicus, 309,, palmatus, 308„ peltatus, 308,, platyphyllus, 308,, verrucosus, 309Cochlearia officinalis, 353Cochlospermum, 349„ Gossypium, 350,, insigne, 350,, tinctorium, 350Cockscomb, 511Coco, le Petit, 648Cocoa, 364,, -nut, 136,, -nut oil, 137,, -plum, 543„ -root, 128Cocos butyracea, 135,, nucifera, 135,, schizophyllus, 137Codiaeum variegatum, 279Codeine, 431Coentrilho, 473Coffea arabica, 764, fig., 761Coffee, 764( 'oir rope, 136Coix Lachryma, 114Colcbicum autumnale, 19.0, fig. , 198,, variegatum, 199Coleostachys, fig., 388Colicodendron Yeo, 358Collema flaccidum, -J6,, limosum, 46Collomia gracilis, fig., 635Collophora utilis, 600Colocasia ant'quorum, 128,, esculenta, 128„ himalensis, 128,, macrorhiza, 128,, mucronata, 128Colocynth, 314Colubrina Fermentum, 582Columellia oblonga, fig., 759Columnea scandens, 6/2Colutea arborescens, 547Comarum palustre, 564Combretum alternifolium. 718,, purpureum, fig., 717Cometes abvssinica, 510Comfrey, 656Commelyna angustifolia, 188,, ccelestis, 188„ Rumphii, 188,, medica, 188„ striata, 188,, tuberosa, 188Commia, 276,, cochinchinensis, 278Commiphora madagascariensis ,460Composites, fig., 703Comptonia asplenifolia, fig., 256Conceveiba guianensis, 280Condaminea corymbosa, 762„ tinctoria, 764Conessi bark, 600Conferva, 14,, serea, 14,, crispa, 16,, fugacissima, 8„ glomerata, 15,, rivularis, 15Congea villosa, 664Conium, 777„ of the Greeks, 777Connarus pinnatus, fig., 468Conocarpus racemosa, 718Conohoria Lobolobo, 339Conopnolis americana, 610Conostylis a^mula, fig., 151Convolvulus arvensis, 631,, althaeoides, 631,, Batatas, 112,, dissectus, 631,, macrocarpus, 631,, maritimus, 631,, panduratus, 631,, Scammonia, 631SoldaneUa, 631,, tricolor, fig., 630Cookia punctata, 458Copaifera bracteata, 550,, pubiflora, 550Copaiva, 460Copai ve, 380Copal," 394,, Brazilian, 551,, of Madagascar, 551,, of Mexico, 551Copalche bark, 279, 603Coptis trifolia, 427Corallina officinalis, fig.. 23Corchorus capsularis, 372,, olitorius, 372Cordia Myxa, 629,, Gerascanthus, 628„ Sebestena, fig., 628,, Rumphii, 628Cordleafs, 105Cordyline reflexa, 204'Ti. 203Coriander, 777Coriandrum sativum, 777Coriaria myrtifolia, 475475ruscifolia, 475475Corinthian capital, 679Corinths, 440Coris monspeliensis, 645Cork, 291Corn-cockle, 497Cornelian Cherry, 782Cornus circinata, 782,, florida, 782,, mascula, 782,, officinalis, 783,, sanguinea, 782„ sericea, 782,, suecica, 782, 783Coronilla Emerus, 547,, varia. 547, 548Comea alba, 471Corsican moss, 24Corydalis bulbosa, 436,, capnoides, 436,, tuberosa, 436Corydalin, 436Corylopsis, fig., 784Corynephorus canescens, fig., 106Corynostylis Hybanthus, fig., 338Corypha Gebanga, 138, fig., 133Coscinium fenestvatum, 308, , indicum, 309Costus, 708Cotoneaster microphylla, 560Uva Ursi, 560Cotton, 370,, grasses, 118, 119,, tree of India, 361Coumarin, 549Couroupita guianensis, 740Court plaister, 593Coutarea speciosa, 762Co witch, 549Cow-plant, of Ceylon, 625Cowslip, 645Cow-trees, 267, 270, 591, 600Crambe tatarica, 354Cranberry, 757,, Tasmannian, 448Craniolaria annua, 670Crassula tetragona, 346Cratseva excelsa, 358,, gynandra, 358,, Nurvala, 358,, Tapia, 358Cratoxylon Hornschuchia, 406Cremanium reclinatum, 733,, tinctorium, 733Creme d'Absinthe, 705Crepis lacera, 708Crescentia Cujete, 674, , cucurbitina, fig. , 673, 674„ obovata, fig., 673Cress, 353Creyat, 679Crithmum maritimum, 776Crocus odorus, 161,, sativus, 160Crotalariajuncea, 547, 549Croton adipatus, 279,, balsamifer, 279,, campestris,279,, Cascarilla, 279,, cascarilloides, 279,, Draco, 278,, Eleuteria, 279,, gratissimus, 279,, humilis, 279,, micans, 279,, nitens, 279,, niveus, 279,, organifolius, 279,, Pavana, 280,, perdicipes, 279„ pseudo-China, 279,, sanguiferum. 278,, suberosus, 279,, thurifer, 279,, Tiglium, 276, 279Crowberry, 284Crown Imperial, 204Crozophora tinctoria, 281Crusea rubra, 769Cryptocarya moschata, 536

•1 am•1 1. .iIIII•Cryptococcus, 5(ryptocoryne ovata, 128Cubeba, 204,, canina, 518,, officinalis, 519„ Wallichii, 518Cubebs, 518Cuchunchully, 339Cucumber, Bg., 313,, spirting, 3] I,, trees, 41 ^Cucumis, :i!7,, acutangulus, : ; ii,, Colocynthis, 314,, Hardwickii, 314Melo, 31 i.,, utilissimus, ::i Ifij312,, pseudo-colocyntbis, :;hCucurbits citrullus, 314,, maxima, 314i.NMA OF SPEICyperus inundatuIri.-i, 1 1->n nicus, 1 1^,-. longus, 1 1 i., 1 1 8,, pertenuia, 1 i*.,, rotundus, 181textilis, 11^ICyphia digitata,Cypress, 228,Cypripedium guttatuni,, ovifera, 314„ Hydra, 1 if) /.il, 394Pepo, 314Dacha,Dacryd, 228Cudbear, 47Dacrydium taxifolium,Cujumary Beans, 53Gil, 156Culantrillo, 451Culilawan Hark, 536Cumin, Black, 427Dahlia. 7"7Dais miDalberCuminum Cyminum, 777Sisi -'4s'ummin, 777ilium. Inl< unila niariana, 660indicum.lllDammar. 228,, microcepliala, 661Cupania sapida, 383, 3v4Cupbea Balsamona, .">7.">(upressus sempervirens, fig., 228Curana, 460SambaTba, 424Curcas multiti.lus. 280PinDammara anDammer pitelDana a alata. ri-.. 82Dandelion, 708Daoun Sctai,, purgans, 280Daphne Bholua,Curculigo orchioides, fig., 154,, cannahina,,, stans. 154„ cestri folia.Curcuma anguslifolia, 167,, Gnidium,longa, 167Laui,, RoseaMezereuE,, rubescens, 167poi ::•.Darwin:,, Zedoaria, 166,, Zerumbet, 166Dasycladus clavwfonCurrant. 750, 7. > 1Black, 750., Palm, 137Currants, 440., Plum,,, Native, of Tasmannia, 764 Datisca cannabina,Cuscuta, fig., 633.. hirta, 317Trifolii, fig., 633Datura Seuropaea, fig....racemosa, 634Btran,,,, verrucosa, fig., 633Custard Apple, 121188Daucus gummifer, 777Davilla elliptica, ^24lyathea medullaris, ':>rugosa, 422(yeas circinalis, fig., 223, 224 Day Ubes, 201',, revoluta, 224, ii. ,( \

818 INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.Drakaea elastica, 179Drimys axillaris, 419,, granatensis, 4K)„ Winteri, 417, 419, 600Drogue amere, 679Drosera communis, 433„ erythrorhiza, 434,, gigantea, 434,, longifolia. tig., 433,, lunata, 433,, stolonifera, 434Drosophyllum lusitanicum, 433Drynioda picta, fig., 176Dryobalanops camphora, 394, tig.,393Duckweed, 102Dudaim, 620Dusuetia quitarensis, 421Dulse, 24Dumb Cane, 128Dunantia achvranthes, fig., 704Dungan, 302Durian, 361Durio zibethinus, 361Durra. 113Durvillaea utilis, 21Dutchman's Laudanum, 333Duvaua latifolia , 466Dwarf Grass tree, 203Eagle-wood. 551, 57;)Earaihau, 520Earina mucronata, 180Earth-gaU, 762Eau d'Ange, 737,, de Cologne, 660, 061,, de Creole, 402,, de Mantes, 27;),, medicinale, 684Ebony, 596Ecbalium agreste, 314Eceremocarpus scaber, fig.. (i7oEcheveria lurida, 345Echinophora spinosa, fig., 777Echium plantagineum, 656Ecklonia buccinalis, 21Ecliptaerecta, 707Eddoes, 128Edgeworthia buxifolia, 648Egg Apples, 621Egyptian Bean of Pythagoras.414Ehretia buxifolia, 653Eichornia speciosa, fig., 206Ekebergia senegalensis, fig., 463EUtagnus arborea. 257,, angustifolia. 257,. conferta, 257„ orientalis, 257Elaeococca vernicia, 280,, verrucosa, 280Elaeodendron Kubu, 587,, Roxburghii, 5^7Elaeoptine, 537Elais guineensis, 137,, melanococca, 137Elaphrium excelsum, fig., 459,, tomentosum, 460Elaterium, 314Elatine hydropiper, fig., 480Elcaija, Arabian, 464Elder, 767Elecampane, 707Elemi, American, 460Eleocharis capitata, 118Elettaria Cardamomum, 167Cardamomum 1"Zeylanicum, fig., J,, major, 167Eleusine coracana, 112, 113,, stricta, 112,, indica, 114,, Tocusso, 113Eleuthera Bark, 279'Hkiwxvrios, 277105HXtOrgQTlM UUZO0V, 2S1Elm, 580„ Spanish, 628,, Galls, 31Elodea virginica ,406Klvmus arenarius, 114Embelia Ribes, 648,, robusta, 648Emblica officinalis 280Empetrum nigrum, 2~-4Enchelis Pulviscuius, 15,, sanguinea, 15Enckea glaucescens, 518,, unguiculata, 518Endive, 70SEndocarpon miniatum. 45Engelhardtia spicata. 2l/:jEnglish -Mercury, 279, 513Enhalus. 141Ensiao, 345Entada Pursaetha. 553Eperua falcata, 550Ephedras, Asiatic, 234Er-ii= ? M, 199Epidendrum bifidum, 180Epimedium alpinum, 438Epiphegus americana, fig., 610,, virginiana, 610Equisetum arvense, fig., (il,, fluviatile, 62,, hyemale, 62,, palustre, 61,, pretense, 61Eragrostis poseformis, fig. ,106Eremocarpus setigerus, rig., 276Ergot, 35,, of Maize. 114,, of Rye, 39, 114Erica arborea. 4.>4Erineum botryocephalum. fig., 31Juglandis, fig., 31Eriocaulon setaceum, 122Eriophomm, 118,, cannabinum, 119,, comosum, 119Eriostemon myoporoides. fig., 469Erodium moschatum, 4!i4Erucastrum canariense, fig., 351Erva derata, 7ii3,, Moira, 621En-urn Ervilia, 548Eryngium campestre, 77*1,, maritimum, 776Eryngo, 776Erythraa Centaurium, 614Erythrina monosperma, 548Erythrine, 48Erythronium americanum, 204,, Dens canis, 203, 204Erytliroxylon, fig., 391,, anguifugum, 391,, areolatum, 391,, campestre, 391,, Coca, 391,, hypericifolium, 391,, suberosum, 391Escallonia pulverulenta, fig., 752Eschscholtzia californica. fig., 430Esenbeckia febrifuga, 471Esprit d'lva, 706Ether, CEnanthic, 560Eucalyptus Gunnii, 737,, mannifera, 737,, resinifera. 7 7,, robusta, 737Euchresta Horsfieldia, 548Eugenia, 737,, acris, 737,, aquea. 737,, brasiliensis, 737,, Caryophyllus, 737,, cauhflora, 736,, depauperata. 7.'i7,, dysenterica, 7:i7,, Jambos, 737Eugenia malaccensis, 737,, Michelii, 7:

irfew,iiilIiI-i•11•INDIA 01SF£( II-Fel Terra- . 672Fennel, 77HFenugreek, r> 4 : tFeronia elepbantum,Ferraria cathartica, 161purgans, 161Ferula Asafotida, 770„ orientalis, 778,, persica. 77i;Bzowitslana, 776Pi 1Btnca dasyantha, 10,, duriusculus, fig., 106flabellata,,, pratensis, 113,, quadrideutata, 113Feuilltea cordifolia.„ hederacea, 3127"HFico del inferno, 431Ficus anthelmintic;! ,,, aspera, 267,, auriculata, 267,, australis. 2,, benghalensis 267,,, Benjamina. 267„ Carica, 267Diemona. 267,, elastica, 267,, elliptica, 267,, (iranatum. .',, indica, 2

ii.immi''i820 INDEX OF SPECIES, &e.Guazuma ulmifolia, 364Guelder Rose, 767Guepes v^getantes, 32Guettarda Angelica, 762,, Antirrhaea, 762,, coccinea, 762Guilandina Bonduc, 550, 552Guildingia psidioides, 733Guiniauve, 369Guizotia oleifera, 707Guj-pippul, 194Guluncha, 309Gum animi, 394,, Arabic, 547, 552, 718,, Butea, 54 -i,, Doctors', 467,, Dragon, 547,, Elemi, 460,, Gutta, American, 406„ Hog, 467„ Kino, 503, 547, 737„ lac, 267, 278, 548. , Senegal, 547 552„ Tragacanth, of Sierra Leone,361,, trees, 736,, „ stringy bark, 736«i umbo musque, 369Orenbergense, 22:)Gunnera macrocephala, 781,, Panke, 781„ scabra, 781Gunnia australis, 180Gunny, 372Gymnema lactiferum, 625,, tingens, 626Gynerium, 114,, parviflorum, 114„ saccharoides, 114Gynocardia odorata, 323(iypsophila Struthium, 497Gyrogonites, 28Gyrophora deusta, 47,, pustulata, 47Hadschy, 265Ha?nianthus toxicarius. 156Haematococcus Noltii, 16„ salinus, 16Haematoxylon camDeachianum,550H;emodorum paniculatum, 1">2„ spicatum, 152, ti-4..151Hainiarada, 684Hai-tsai, 24Hakea acicularis, fig., 533Haledsch, 460Halesia tetraptera, fig., 592Halocnemum strobilaceum, 513llalogeton tamariscifolium, 513Haloragis citriodora, 723Hamamelis virginica, 7>s4Hanchinol, 575Hancornia pubescens, 600Ilandplant of Mexico, 361Haplopbyllum tuberculatum, 471Hashish, 265Hasseltia arborea, 600DTazel-nut, 291Heather, 454Heathworts, 492Hebenstreitia dentata,Hedeoma pulegioides, 660Hedera Helix, fig., 780,, terebintinacea, 7S1,, umbellifera, 781Hedwigia balsamifera, 460Hedycarpus malayanus, 383Hedychium coronarium, 166Hedyosmum Honplandianum, 520Heimia salicifolia, 575Heisteria coccinea, 443Heliamphora nutans, fig., 429Helianthemum vulgare, 350Helianthemum canariense,fig.,349Helianthus annuus, 707,, tuberosus, 709Heliconia Psittacorum. 163Helicteres brevispira, fig., 360. , Sacarolha, 361Heliophila crithmifolia, fig., 355Heliotrope, Peruvian, 653Heliotropium europium, 653Hellebore, 427„ black, 427white, 199Hellebores niger, 427,, officinalis, 427Helminthia echioides, 709Helminthostachys dulcis, 77Helonias bullata, 199,, dioica, 199frigida, 199Helosis, 83Helvella elastica, fig., 33Helwingia ruscifolia, fig., 296Hemidesmus indicus, 626Hemlock, 777„ Spruce, 229Hemp, 265, 610„ African, 203„ Bengal, 549Henbane, 619, 620Henne, of Egypt, 575Henslovia, fig., 570Hepatica, 427Heracleum gummiferum, 777,, Sphondylium, 776Herbe au C'barpentier, 706„ du Diable, 641Herminium Monorchis, fig., 173Hernandia guianensis, 531Herpestes amara, 683Hetasria pygniaca, fig., 186Heteropterys anomala, fig., 389Heterostemma acuminatum, fig.,623Heuchera americana, 568Hibiscus arboreus, 369,, cannabinus. 369„ Rosa Sinensis, 369„ Sabdariffa. 369,, suratensis, 369Hickory, 293Hierochloeborealis, 113Hilelgie, 460Himanthalia lorea, 21Himeranthus runcinatus, 620Hippobroma alatum, 385Hippocratea Arnottiana, fig., 584,, comosa, 584Ilippomane Mancinella, 278Hippophae rhamnoides, fig., 257Hippuris vulgaris, fig., 723Hog-gum 401,,, -meat, 507„ -nut of Jamaica, 280,, -plums, 465, 467Holbbllia, 302Holigarna longifolia, 466Hollyhock, 369Honesty. :-;.">4Honewort 777Honey Locust, 550„ Euxine, 455., Narbonne, 661Honeysuckle, 767Hop, 265Hordeum iEgiceras 109Horehound, 660Horse-chesnut, 3S4,, American, 384Horseradish, 353Hortia braziliana, 471Hottentot's Fig, 526Houttuynia cordata, fig., 5211 lovenia dulcis, 582Hoya viridiflora, 625Hugenia Mystax, 489Huile des Marmottes, 558Humirium balsamiferum, 447,, crassifolium, fig., 447,, floribundum, 447Humulus Lupulus, fig., 265Hungary water, 661Huon Pine of Tasmannia, 228Hura, 276„ crepitans, 280, fig., 278Hureek, 113Hurryalee, 113Hya Hya, 600Hyaenanche globosa, 280Hydnocarpus venenatus, 323Hydnora africana, 86, 91, fig., 92Hydrangea hortensis. fig., 569„ Thunbergii, 570,. virens, rig., 569Hydrastis canadensis, 427Hydrilla alternifolia, 141Hydrocharis Morsus Ranee, 141Hydrocleis Commersoni, fig., 208Hydrodictyon utriculatum, 15,fig-, 16Hydrogastrum, fig., 21Ilydropeltis purpurea, 413, fig.,412Hydrophylax maritima, 764Hydropbyllum canadense, 639, fig. ,638,, virginianum, 638Hydrostachys verruculosa, fig. 482Hymenaea verrucosa, 551,, Courbaril, 550, 551, 552Hymenandra Wallichiana, fig., 647Hymenocystis caucasica, fig.. 79Hymenodictyon excelsum, 762Hyobanche sauguinea, fig., 610Hyoscyamus, fig., 618albus, 620,, niger, 620nypanthera Guapeva, 315Hypericum connatum, 406,, floribundum, fig., 405,, hircinum, 406,, laxiusculum, 406,, perforatum, 406Hyphsene coriacea, 135,, thebaica, 137Hypnea, 5,, muciformis, 24Hypnum squarrosum, 55Hypocyrta gracilis, fig., 671Hypoporum nutans, 118Hypoxis erecta, 154Hypoxylon punctatum, fig., 29Hyssop, 660. 661Iceland Moss, fig., 48Ice-plant, 526Ichnocarpus frutjscens, 600Icica altissima, 460,, ambrosiaca, 460,, Aracouchini, 460,, Carana, 460„ Icicariba, 460,, guianensis, 460Ignatia amara, 603lleodictyon, 39Hex Gongonha, 598,, Macoucoua, 598,, macrophylla, fig., 597,, paraguayensis, 598,, theezans, 598,, vomitoria, 598lllicium anisatum, 419,, floridanum, 419,, religiosum, 419Illupie-tree, 591Imbricaria malabarica, 591,, maxima, 591Impatiens Balsamina, fig., 490,, macrochila,fig.,490,491, , Nolitangere, 492

I|hacco.II:iIi.IINDEX i-, j4!>Inga frcculifera,,, vera, .">.">n., tetraphylla, .">.">JInocarpus edulis,Inula Helenium, 7u7Inoline, 7n7louidium Itubu, 339,, parviflornm, 33y,, Poaya, 3Ipecacuanha, 278, 339, 762,, Guiana, 507,, of Venezuela, 626,, wild,inco, GG4H77Ipomcea batatoides, 631, 6g,,C30,, ficifolia. fig., 632,, macrorhiza, 631,, maritima, 6 I,, operculate,,, pandurata, 631,, Quamoclit. 631,, aensitiva, 631„ Turpethum,, tuberosa, 031*... L99'iTTOjas?, -77Lridsa edulis, 24Iris.tig..,, foetidissima, 161,, Florentina, 160„ germanica, L61160, 161,, pseud-acorus,,, sibirica, 161,, tuberosa, I'm,, vema, 160,, veisicolor, 1G0Ironwoi d,tinctoria,Isidium Westringii, 47Iskeel, 2d4Isnardia alternifolia, 725Isoetes setacea, 73Isotomalougiilora, 692![taballi,Itaka-wood, 04s[varancusa, 114Ivory, vegetable. 138Ivy. "7-1•l.-.x, 708Iijim, .us,, oflicinaliundulatum,Jatropha glManihot, 111...JewbJito, 4(14Joliflia.. ;>i7Jondla, 1 13lowarei -Jubaea spectabili.Jubelina riparia,>»••(ujube,I uncus acutifloruirmannia biJungle Bend}.JumpeiJuniperus comm..oxyi..Juriballi barbyaliiperuviana,..Justida billura.Ecboli mKadsura ja]Ivan.:.,IvakafcKala k.iKaladKalaf,Kalmia1panicuil i,Kangaroo Apple, 621Kanten. 21587Katu-tiKau Apple,'KawrJaborosa runciuata.Jaboticaburas, 7:iiiJabuti, 737Jabuticaba,Jscaranda, 5."):!,, procera, G77.lack. 270, 7:ilJackals Cost, or Kaiump, 91Jagerj 136.Jalap, 631,, plant, 507,, Male of MestiUarJamrosade, 73(1Jangi, MlJanipha Manihot, :>2SJapan Lacquer, 4GGJarbao, 663Jasmine, 616, 651., essential oil of, 651Jasminum augustifolium, 651KhayaKhunKidar-patri•...KiehwKKnigl 'KnowK

822 INDEX OF SPECIES, cScc.Leianora perella, 4". tig., 45,, tartaiea, 47Lecauorine, 4S.Lecheguana honey 384Lechetres. -77Lecidea geographica. 4i»,, luteo-alba. 47Lecythis grandiflora, tig., 740,, ollaria. 740ovata. ri_-.. 7:l>Ledebcuria hyacinthoides. 304Ledum latifolium. 4"i4„ palustre, 454Leek, 2o3Leersia oryzoides. tig.,liifiLeguminous structure, rig.. 545Leiteira. 277Lenina. 99Lemon, 458,, grass, 113Lentils. 547Leonotis nepetifolia, 660Leontice Leontopetalum, 43?Leonurus Cardiacs, 661Leotia uliginosa. 30Lepidium africauum. tig., 355Lepidostachys Roxburghii, 283Lepraria, 46,, chlorina, 47Leptolsena multitiora. 4m ;Leptomeria acida. fig., 7^7,, Billardieri. 788Lepturis. 107Lepurandra saccidora. 271Lepvrodia hermaphrodita. ri.'..illLeschenaultia fonnosa, fig., 694Lessonia fuscesceus, 21Lettuce, 71 8, 7".',, opium, 621Leucas martinicensis, 660Leuceria tenuis, tig., 703Leucobryum albidum, 65,, minus, 65,, longifolium, 65Leucoium vernum, 156LeucoUena rotundifolia. tig.. 774Leucomeris spectabilis, tig., 703Leucopogon Richei, 449Liane a blessures. liBO,, rouge, 424,, a sirop, 672Libanus thurifera. 45;)Libidibi, 550Licaria guianensis, 536Lichtensteinia pyTethrifolia. 777l.ign-aloes, 552Lignum colubrinum. 603,, 460Rhodium,„ vitse, 479,, ,, of Xew Zealand,Ligustrum vulgare, fig., 617Lilac, 616, 617,, Persian, 616Lilacine. 617Liliengrun, 161Lilium candidum. 204,, chalcedonicum. 2 1,, pomponium. 90SLily of the Valley, 204Lime, 458Limnanthes Douglasii, 366Limnocharis Plumieri, fig.. 2 18Limnochloa plantaginea, USLimonia Laureola, 45$Linaria, fig., 683,, cymbalaria, 684„ Elatine. 6S4„ ramosissima, 684,, vulgaris. 6S4Lingua de Fin. 331Linna?a borealis. ri... 767Linum catharticum. 485,, perenne, fig. 485Linum selaginoides. 485,, usitatissimum, 4 S 5Lipochseta umbellata. tigs. ,703,704Lippia citrata, 664Liquidambar orientale, 853„ Altingia. rig.. 253„ styracirlua 253.Liquid Storax. 229Liquorice, 547root. 547Liriodendrou tulipifera, 41>Lissanthe sapida, 44$•Litchi.Lithocarpus javensis. 291I.ithospermum tinctorium, 656Litmus. 47Litssea Baueri. tig., 535Littaea geminiflora, tig., 156Loasa Peutlandica. rig.. 745Lobelia cardinal!?.„ inflata. 692,, urens. 698„ syphilitica, rig., 692Locust-tree, 548, 540, 550West Indian, 550Logania floribunda, tig.. 60SLogwood. 547. 550Loiseleuria procumbeas, 455Lolium, 107,, perenne, 113,, temulentum. 113-Longan.Lomcera csrulea, 767tatanca, rig., 767Lophira alata. rig.. ; • ;' : 'Loranthus chrvsanthus, tig.. 39.Lord Wood. 253Lote-bush, 583Lotophad. 5^2Lotus. 414Loudonia aurea, fig., 722Love Apple. 621Lucerne, 547Ludvrigia Jussiajoides, tig.. 724Luffa amara. 314,, acutangula, 314„ Bindaal, 314,, drastica. 314„ fcetida, 313,, purgans. 314Luhea divaricata. :.72,, grandiflora. 372Avxtov .>?iztv of Diosc. . 4:>^Lunaria botryoide?. 77Lungs of the Oak,. tig. 48Lunulinae, 12Lupuline, 265Lus-a-chrasis. 783Luzula campestris, 192Lvchnis Chaleedonica. 497,, Flos Ouculi, tig., 496,, dioica. 4^7,, diurna, rig.. 488Lycopode, 70Lycopodium alpinum. 70,. annotinum, fig.. 69„ catharticum. 70,, clavatum, 70,, denticiuatum, fig. ,69,, rubruui. 70Phlegmaria. 7"Selaginoides, 70Selago. 70,, squamatum. 7"> 'Lycopus europaeus. 661Lygeum Spartum. IllLysimachia ciliata .hybrida, 645Lysurus mokusin, 39Lythrum SaUcaria. tig., 575Mace 302Machserium Schomburgkii 54?.Mache. 698;•Madura aurantiaca, 26' -Madura tinctoria. 268Maba elliptica, fig., 595Macrocystis pyrifera. 21Macropiper methvsticum, fit:., 516518Macrozamia spiralis, 224Madder, 770. 771,, of Bengal. 770of Chili. 770Madhuca-tree, 591Madia sativa. 707Madoodooma, 591Maesa argentea, fig., 647,, ovata, fig., 647Magnolia acuminata, 418,, auriculata. 41$conspicua. 41$,, excels;!. 419Frazeri, 41$glauca, 41$, tig.. 417grandiflora, 418,, pumila, 41--,, tripetala, 41S,, Yulan. 41*Magonia glabrata. 384,, pubescens. 384Maguei-metl. 158Maguey de Cocay. 15$Mahogany. 462 536Mahva-tree. 591Maimunna, 5*2Mais peladero, 115Maize, 111. 112, 114Maizurrve Palm, 133Mum, 431Malach,265Ma>.axi of Diosc, 369Malaxis paludosa, fig.. 177Malesherbia fasciculata. fig., 335MoXj«floAA^ of Theophrastus. lisMallow. 369Malpkhia. fis., 388„ Moureila, 390Malva crispa, 369sylvestris. fig., 368Mammee Apple, 402Mammillaria, tig., 746Manaca, 684Manawa. 665Manchineel, 27*""„ tree.„ Bastard, 600Mand. 113Mandioc. 2*o. 2>iMandragora officinalis, 620Mandrake, 620Apples. 621Manettia cordifolia. 763Maugifera indica, 466Macgletia glauca, 419Manso. 466Mangold Wurzel, 513Mangosteen, 402Mangrove. 71$,, White, of Brazil, 665Hangnail 158Manguei divinum. 15$Man-gnri, 12$Mani, 401Manihot, 111. 277Aipi. 881utilissima. 880Manioc, 32SManita. 361Mankuchoo, 12*Manna. 547. 617. 737,, of Brian$on, 229,, Persian. 342,, of Mount Sinai, 341Mannite, 41. 617Mantisia saltatoria, fig., 166Maprounea brasiliensis, 281.Mara, 460Maranta Allouyia, 169,, arundinacea, 169

.Mar." .ii d I'sia•ido•II'I•IK 01Maranta n..Marattia alataMarcgraria nmbellata, 404Marchantia e immnl IpolymorplMargariear]Mai]MarigniaMarigold, PMariicus, 11^MarjoramMarlea begonifolia,-Mar:Mannaleir iM IMertMenu-Marrubftun to]Marrum Grasses, inMarsdeni .Maranmatine:Marailea ; . n»» 1 n. 7 Jta, 71Marsypianthua bypbMartinezia caryota;folia.•Martynia lutea,proboscidt...Marnta fotida. !Marvel of PeruMa&soola boat-Mastich, 466.Matthiola Urida, fig., 355••,,%, 35.5Matico, 518Matricar-Mauritia tteiuTiniferMayaca fluviatilis, i^.iMay-apple, 4:27Maynas iMays del M Me. 90-Maytenus chi)low Saffron. 199;"MM-Meconine, 4.';1Meconopsis napalens:Medicfc, .",47-Mcdinilla macrocnr;„ „'• radicans,.Medlar, 560of Surinam .Medusa aurita, 8•M longist:M< -raclinium .Bufo, 6 l"-.. 431deucaCajeputi, 737U ambo-bari, 471pvrum pral•norrlicca usitat:oxylon UratinaMelastoma malabatl., Azedara•thus major. 47:iMelicocca It, o4: iMelilotus creniVa. 549officii.sa Calamintbaofficinal. -bia graminifolia,nus mono- :.313. 12Memecylon edulriabicolor. . .?-permine, 309MenonvUlea linearis. :•Mentha iaqnatiea, 660MMilfoil,Mimosa saponariiMimu'MimiuMarvensis. I,. citrat.;Mon.ii

824 INDEX OF SPECIES. Ac.Mvrtus communis, 734, 736, 737fig.. 738.,nummularia, 736'„ Tabasco, 737Myscolus hispanicus, 709Nabalus albus, 708,, serpen taria, 70SNabk, 582Nagkesur, 402Nagla Ragee. 113Nagur-Mootha, 118Naias, 101Napha-water, 458Napoleona imperialis, fig., /28Naranjitas de Quito, 621Narceine, 431Narcissus odorus, 156„ Poeticus, 156Pseudo- Narcissus, 157"Tazetta, 156Narcotine, 431Nard, 698Nardostachys Jatamansi, 098Narthecium ossifragum, 192Natcbnee, 113Native Carrot, 494„ Currant, 449„ Potato, of Tasmannia, 180Navicula, 12Navicularia?, 12Neb-neb, 553Nectandra cinnamomoides, 536,, cymbarum, 536,, Rodiaji, 536,, Puchury, 536Nectarine, 558Neem-tree, 464Neer-mel-neripoo, 480Negro's-head, 138Nehai, 82Nelsonia campestris, fig., 678Nelumbium luteum, 415„ speciosum, fig., 414Nepenthes distillatoria, fig., 2*,7Nepeta Glechoma, 661Nephrodium esculentum, 79Nerium odorum. 600Oleander, 600Nertera depressa, 762Nessa verticillata, 575Nettle -tree, 580Neurosperma cuspidata, 314New Zealand Flax, 203„ Spinach, 527Nicandra pbysaloides, 620Nicker-tree, 552Nicotiana multivalvis, 618, 736persica, 619, 620,, rustica, 620,, Tabacum, 620Niepa bark, 477Nieshout, 385Nightshade, 619Nirua quassioides, 477Niouttout, 460Nipa fruticans, fig., 133Nir Bishi, 427Nirbikhi, 427Nitella, fig., 28Nitraria Schoberi, fig., 3S9Nitrariacere, 389Nolana paradoxa, 736,, prostrata, fig.. 654Norfolk Island Pine, 228Nostoc, 18,, foliaceum,46,, lichenoides, 46Notelaea ovata, fig., 616Nothochlsena piloselloides, 79Noyau, 631, 558Nuphar luteum, 410, 411Nut, Quandang,788Nut-grass, 119Nutmeg, 302Nutmegs, Brazilian, 536„ of Santa Fe, 302Nuts, Brazil, 740„ Singhaifl, 723,, marking, 464Nux Vomica, 603Nyctanthes, fig., 650,,Arbor tristis, 651Nyniphaea alba, figs., 409, 410Nyssa candicans, 720,, capitata, 720,, montana, fig., 719Oak, 291Oak-currants, 31Oak- spangles, fig., 31Oanani, 401Oat, 111, fig., 107Obeonia portulacoides, 513Oberonia Griffithiana, fig ,176Ofevk, 214'0^iVT«a, 356Ochna dubia, fig., 474,, hexasperma, 474Ochranthe arguta, fig., 571Ochro, 369Ochrorua Lagopus, 361Octoblepharum albidum, fig.. 64,, cylindricum, 65Ocymum, 520,, febrifu(fum, 661,, incanescens, 660Odina wodier, 466Odontoglossum jfrande, fig., 183(Enanthe crocata, 777,, pimpinelloides, 776,, Phellandrium, 777CEnocarpus Bacaba, 137GEnothera biennis, 724Ogechee Lime, 720Oil of Almonds, 558, 560,, of Bitter Almonds, 558,, cake, 353,, Cajeputi, 737„ of Carapa guianensis, 464,, Gingilie, 670., of Hops, 265,, of Lavender, 660,, of Lilies, 2M,, Madia, 707,, of Neroli, 458„ Olive, 616„ of Rhodium, 631,, of Sesamum, 670,, of Spearmint, 660, , of Spike, 660., of Tobacco, 620„ of Turpentine, 228,, of AVintergreen, 45401, 128Olax Zeylanica, 444Olea Europsea, 616,, fragrans, 617Oleander, 600Oldenlandia umbeilata, 764Olibanum, 459Olio di Marrnotta, 455Olive, 464, 616Ombrophytum, 90Omphalea, 280„ triandra, 279Omphalobium Lamberti, 468Onion, 203Onobrychis sativa, 547Onychium lucidum, fig., 80Opegrapha scripta, fig., 45Ophiocaryon paradoxum, fig., 383Ophioglossum lusitanicum, 77,, vulgatum, 77Ophiorhiza Mungos, 762Ophioxylon serpentinum, 600Ophrys'apifera. fig., 174, 177Opoidia galbanifera, 776Opopanax, 776,, Chironum, 776Oporanthus luteus, 157Opuntia, 747Dillenii, fig., 746Tuna, 747,, vulgaris, 747Orach, Garden, 513Orange, 458, fig., 457,, horned, 457,, within Orange, 457266. 268,, Osage,Quito, 621Orchall, 47Orchid flower, fig., 178Orchis mascula, fig., 174, 180Orcine, 48Orelha de Gato, 406„ de Onga, 308Oreodaphne cupularis, 536,, exaltata, 536,, fcetens, 536,, opifera, 537Oreodoxa frigida. 135regia, 135Oreoseris lanuginosa, fig., 704Origanum Dictamnas, 661Ormocarpum sennoides, 547Ornithopus, 54/Orobanche, 87„ epithyinum, 610,, major, 610„ ramosd. 610Orontium aquaticura, 193Orris-root, violet-scented, 1G0Orseille des Canaries 47,, de terre, 47Orthanthera viminea, 626Osage Orange, 266, 268Osbeckia chinensis, 733,, Principis, 733Oschnah, 48Oscillatoria, 15,, jerugescens, 16Osiers, 255Osmunda regalis, 79Osvris nepalensis, 787Ottilia, 141Ourari, 603Ouvirandra Bernieriana. fig.. 210,, fenestralis, fig., 210Oxalis Biophytum, 488,, confertissima, fig ,488„ crassicaulis, 4S9,, crenata, 4nS,, Deppei, 488,, esculenta, 489„ sensitiva, 489„ stricta, 489„ tetraphylla, 489Oxhoof, 550Oxleya xanthoxyla, 462'O^uuv^irirTi of Diosc, 204Oxycoccus macrocarpa, 757,, palustris, 757Oxj^stelma esculentum, 625Oyster-green, 18Pachana, 308Paco seroca, 167Pacoury-uva, 402Psderia fcetida, 763Paonia Moutan, fig., 426Palapatta, 600Palicourea Marcgraavi:, 7'v3Palm- fig., 96Palma Christi, 280F ilmella, 5„ botiyoides, 46Palmijunci, 135Palm oil, 137,, trees, fig., 133,, wine, 137Palmyra-wood, 138Palo, 308„ Coto, 22„ de Vaca, 270

iII';

'826 INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.Pipeworts, 105Pippul, 267Pippula Moola, 517Piptostegia Gomezii, 631Pisonis, 631Piratinera euianensis, 271Piri-Jiri, 723Pisang, 112Piscidia Erythrina, 549Pisonia grandis, fig., 506Pistacia atlantica, 467, fig., 465,, Lentiscus, 467„ Terebinthus, 467,, vera, 466,, nut, 466Pistia Stratiotes, fig., 124Pistillidia, 5.Pitanga, 737Pitacgueira, 737Pita-plant, 157Pitcairaia ringens, fig., 147Pitch, Burgundy, 228,, common, 228Pithecolobium guniniiferum, 551Pi-tsi, 118Pittomba, 383Pittosporum Tobira, 441,, undulatum, fig., 441Tim: of Diosc.,229Planera Abelicea, 5S0Plantago arenaria, 643,, Coronopus, 643,, Cynops, 643,, pusilla, 70,, Ispaghula, 643,, lanceolata, fig., 642Psyllium, 643,, squarrosa, 643Plantain, 163Platanus orientalis, fig., 272Platonia insignis. 402Platyerater arguta. 570Plocaria Candida, 24,, compressa, 24,, Helminthochorton, 24,, tenax, 24Pl'osslea floribunda. 384Plukenetia corniculata, 279Plum, 558Plumbago europrea, 641,, rosea, 641,, scandens, 641,, Zeylanica, 640, 641Poa Abyssiniea, 111, 113,, dactyloides, 110,, disticha, 110,, malulensis, 110Poaya, 339,, branca, 339,, de praia, 339Pocan, 508Podocarp. 228Podocarpus cupressina, 231,, Totarra, 231Podophyllum peltatum, 427PohutaKawa, 737Poinciana pulcherrima 459Pois doux, of St. Domingo, 553,, Queniques, 337Poison for arrows, 277,, Macassar, 531Poivrea purpurea, tig., 717Polanisia graveolens, 357,, icosandra, 358Polemonium creruleum, 636Polianthes tuberosa, 204•Polychroite. ISOPolygala amara, 377,, Chamaebuxus, 378., crotalarioides, 378,, erioptera, fig.. 375,, glandulosa, 378,, major. 377,, paniculata, 378,, poaya, 378Polygala purpurea, 378,, rubella, 377,, sanguinea, 378,, Senega, 378„ scoparia. 378,, serpentaria. 378,, thesioides, 378,, tinctoria, 378„ venenosa. 378„ vulgaris, 377, fig-, 375Polygaline, 378Polygonum aviculare, 503,, barbatum. 503„ Bistorta, 503Convoh-uli, fig., 502,, hispidum. 503,, Hydropiper, 503 .,, lapathifolium, fig., 502,, tinctorium, 503Polyplocium inquinans, fig., 42Polypodiuni Calaguala, 79,, crassifolium ,79,, effusum, fig., 75,, phyinatodes, 79Polypogon, monspeliensis, fig.,106Polyporus destructor, 39,, fomentarius, 39, 40,, officinalis, 39'„ portentosus, 39Polytrichum commune, 55, fig., 54Pomegranate, 735, 737Pompelmoose, 458Poplar, 254Poppy, 431, opium, 431Populine, 254Populus alba, 254,, balsamifera, 254,, candicans. 254„ tremula. 254. 255Porliera hygrometrica, 47JPorphyra iaciniata, 18,, vulgaris, 18Porrigo lupinosa, 33Portlandia hexandra, 762Portland Sago, 128Portulaca australis, fig., 500,, oleracea, 501Port wine, 378Potalia amara. 604„ resinifera, 604Potamogeton natans, 210Potato, 619, 620, 621„ sweet, 631Potentilla anserina. 564,, rep tans, 564Ile-me'ot of Diosc., 548Pothomorpha sidajfolia, 518,, subpeltata, 518„ umbellata, 518Pothos pedatus, 193„ quinquenervius, 193,, scandens, l!(4Pourouma bicolor. 271Prangos pabularia, 776Prasiola furfuracea, fig., 14Prebenta Cavallos, 692Premna esculenta, 664,, integrifolia, 664Pretrea Zanguebarica, fig., 670Primrose. Evening. 725Primula Auriculfi, 645,, veris, 645Prinos glabra, 598Prinsepia utilis. 543Printzia aromatica, 708Prionium Palmita, 191Procris splendens, fig., 260Prosopis Algaroba, 553„ juliflora, 553Protea abyssiniea, 533,, grandiflora, 533,, mellifera, 533„ Paulina, 533Protea speciosa, 533Protococcus, 5, 15,, salinus, 16,, viridis, fig., 14Prunella vulgaris, 661Prunes, 558Primus, 736,, brigantiaca, 558,, Capollin, 558,, Coccomilia, 558,, domestica, a58, fig., 557,, spinosa, 558Pseudosantalum creticum, 580Psidium albidum, 737,, Cattleyanum, 736„ pomiferum, 736,, pyriferum, 736Psoralea corylifolia. 548Psychotria noxa, 763„ Simira. 764Ptarmica atrata, 706,, moschata, 706,, nana, 706,, vulgaris, 706Pteris aquilina. 79,, esculenta, 79Pterocarpus dalbergioides, 548,, Draco, 548,, erinaceus, 547,, marsupium, 547,, Santalinus, 548Pterospora andromedea, fig., 452Pteroxylon utile, 384Pterygodium atratum, fig., 174Ptengota alata, 361Puccinia graminis, 39, fig., 35Puccoon, 431Pucha pat, 660Pueraria tuberosa, 549Pufer cicegni, 411Pulque, 158Pulse, 547Punica granatum, 737, fig., 735Punowur Pait, 468Purga Macho, 631,, da Paulistas, 280Purging-nuts, 280Puri-drempa, 118Purple Heart tree, 550Purslane, 501Putty-root, ISOPuya chilensis, 148,, lanuginosa, 148Pyrethrum Parthenium. 706Pyrola chlorantha, fig., 450,, rotundifolia. 450Pyrrhosa tingens, 302Pyrularia pubera, 788Pyrus Aria, 560„ Aucuparia, 560,, communis, fig., 559,, Malus, fig.. 559Pyxidanthera barbulata, fig., 606Quamash. 203Quandang-nut, 788Quassia amara, 476,, chips 476Quercitron bark, 291Quercus ^Egilops. 291,, falcata, 291,, gramuntia, 291,, infectoria. 291,, mannifera. 291,, pedunculata, fig., 290,, Skinneri, fig., 2h1,, sessiliflora. 291„ Suber. 291,, tinctoria, 291Quick-grass, 114Quillai bark, 564Quillaia brasiliensis, 564saponaria, 564Quina de la Angostura, 471,, blanca, 279

1 1 edaI richi'1III1••--INDEX "1 5PE(.Quinaof Brazil, 582, 621,,Quince, 680ii" la Guayna, -17 1Quinquina des \ ntilliPiton, 762, 763inino, 552Quitch, 114Quito Oranges, 621,.,,Radish, .'!.">:!Radix An Sthiopii, 193,, Lopeziana, 308,, ei Semiiui floridi, 208,, Sumbul, 777\. Icatoria, 641ltufflesia. 83,, Arnolili.Patma, - 1Raisins, 44nRate d Padre Salerma, 51 1., Preta, 763.. de Tilni, 279Ral, 394Jina scopulorum, 47Ramheh, 383Rambut inRampion, ,: !Ham-til. 707Randia dumetorum, 1Ranunculus acaulis, 4_">bulbosus, ii--. i-"i„ l'laiiiiiml.i. I'J7,, icialis, 4-7.Ki128,, lingus,, parnassifolius,101,207iil'..,, reptans, 425„ sceleratus. 427Tliora, 427Rape, 353Raphia vinifera, 136Raspberry, 564RRata, 737Ratsbane, 583Rattan Palms 133RatiRauwolfia nitida, 600Ravenaia, 163Reaumuria hypericoid,, venniculata, 4071: :'.Red wood tree, wiaromatic, 113. 18Relbun, 684irea maritima, 1Reptonia buxifolia, 648Lul!mediterranea, fig.,,, odorata,IPhyteumaResin, 229„ of Carana, 460,, of ("omnia. 460Rhubai1...ri.,Typliinutn,.,., \..Rice,1R.,........rut.ru17-•of 1 -lemp,Restio dichotomus, fig., 121tectorum, 121Ri icularia maxima, 34Rex amnroris. 378Rhababath, 204Rhabdia lycioidi -Rhagodia Billardieri, 513Rhamnus amygdalinus, 582catharticus,infectoriussaxatilis, 582Rbatany-root, 378.111 I'.IllOlii.,, leucorhteumpalmatum,R,, undulatumWebbianum, 503Rhipsalis pacbyptera, 747Rhikophora macrorhiRubin......170

328 INDEX OF SPECIES, &cSanguisorba canadensis, 562officinalis, 562, fig.,561Sanseviera, 204Santaluin album, 787,, Freycinetianum, 787,, paniculatum, 787Santolina Chamfecyparissus, 706„ fragrantissima, 706esculentas, 383Sapindus,, imequalis, 384„ saponaria, 384„ senegalensis, 384,fig.,382Sapium aucuparium, 278Saponine, 497Sapota, fig., 590Sappan-wood, 550Sappodilla Plum, 591Sapucaya, 740Saputa, 584Sarcocephalus esculentus, 764Barcocol, 577, 578Sarcollin, 577Sarcophyte, 85, 90Sarcostemma Forskahlianum, 625,, glaucum, 626„ stipitaceum, 625Sargassum acanthocarpum, 21,, bacciferum, 21,, ceranoides, 22,, cuneifolium, 21„ pyriforme, 21„ vulgare, 21laLZXOy.'oM.a. of Diosc., 577Sarmienta repens, 672Sarsaparilla, 211, 215Italian, 216,, Jamaica, 215Lisbon or Brazilian,215,.Bio Negro, 215of Vera Cruz, 215Sassafras, 300„ Brazilian, 536„ officinale, 536Oriental, 536,, Partbenoxylon, 536Satin-wood, 462Saul, 394Saururus cernuus, fig., 521Sauvagesia erecta, 343Savin, 229Savoeja, 199Savory, 660, 661Saxifraga crassifolia, 568tridactylites, fig., 567Scabiosa atropurpurea, fig., 699„ succisa, 700Scoevola Bela Modogam, 695, , Taccada, 695Scammony, 278, 631„ Montpellier, 626Scepa villosa, 283fig.,Schinus, 553,, Airoeira, 466,, Molle, 466, 467Schivereckia podolica, fig., 355Schizaea dichotoma. fig., 81Schizogonium murale, fig., 14Schizonenia, 12Schleichera, tri.iuga, 383, 384Schmidelia edulis, 383„ serrata, 384Schnee, 460Schubertia multiflora, fig., 627Scilla indica, 204,, maritima, 203Scillitin, 203Scindapsus officinalis, 194Scio turpentine, 467Scirpus dubius, 118„ lacustris, 118. fig., 117,, tuberosus, 118„ triqueter, 118Sclerantbus perennis, fig., 528Sclcria lithospenrra, 118Sida lanceolata, 369787621Sclerosciadium humile, fig., 777,, cordifolia, 369 „ Chestnut, 2:»1Sclerotium lotorum, 35,,,,mauritiana, 369micrantha, 369scutellatum, 35Sieversia montana, 564,,, mycetospora, 35Scolymus hispanicus, 709Scoparia dulcis, 6832/zvs aygi'x;, 314Silene Otites, 497Scorzonera, 708,, virginica,Silk button galls, fig., 31,, 709deliciosa,glastifolia, 709Silver Fir, 229„ hispanica, 708, 709 Simaba guianensis, fig., 476,, tuberosa, 709Simaruba amara, 476, 477476Scotch Fir, 228,, versicolor,Scrophularia aquatica, 683Simbi, 548Scurvy-grass, 353Sinapis chinensis, 353Scybalium, 84Singhara Nut, 723„ fungiforme, 86Siphocampylus Caoutchouc, 692Scythian Lamb, 76Siphonia elastica, 278Scytosiphon filum, 21Sipo de Chumboi 634Scvtothalia Jacquinotii, 21Siraballi, 536Sea-kale, 353Sison Amomum, 777Seaside-grape, 503Sissoo, 548Sea-wrack, 145Sisyrinchium Galaxioides, 161Sebestens, 628Sium Sisarum, 776Secamone emetica, 625Sizygium terebinthaceum, 737Sedges, 105"ZxiXXri of Diosc, 203Sedum acre, 345, fig., 344Skirret, 776ocbroleucum, 345Skunk Cabbage, 193Telephium, 345Sloe, 558floribunda, fig., 386 Smilaeina ramosa, 204Smilax aspera, 216SeguieraSeje Palm, 135Selaginella convoluta, 70,, brasiliensis, fig., 215Selago distans, fig., 666„ China, 216Self-heal, 661,, excelsa, 216Sem, 548„ glabra, 216Semecarpus Anacardium, 466 „ glycyphylla, fig., 215Semen Barbotine, 706,, lancesefolia, 216Cnne, 705,, leucophylla, 216215,, medica, ,, in granis, 706,, officinalis,, ,, levanticum, 706215contra, 705,,,,papyracea, 215perfoliata, 216Seriphii, 706,,Semina cataputise majoris, 280 „ Pseudo-China, 216,, cataputias minoris, 280,, Purhampuy,Sem-ke-gond, 551„ siphilitica, 215Sempervivum aureum, fig., 346,, glutinosum, 345,, Zeylanica, 216Smyrnium Olusatrum, 776,, tectorum, 345Snake-nut, 383Senebiera serrata, fig., 355,, root, 378Senegine, 378„ ,, Virginian, 794Senna, 547, 549,, Alexandrian,„ wood, 271Snow drop, 156626,, blunt-leaved, 547,, plant, 15Soap-root, Egyptian, 497of the Chilenos, ,,„ Nubian, 626Soda, 513, 643„ Scorpion, 547Solanum cernuum, 621620Sensitive Plants, 489,, guineense,Sepia octopodia, 645Dulcamara, 620, fig. ,61 8621Ser.iania lethalis, 384,,„laciniatum,mammosum, 620,, triternata, 384Serradilla, 547,, Melongena,Serratula tinctoria, 708,, muricatum,Serronia Jaborandi, 518, fig., 515,, nemorense, 621Service, 560nigrum, 620, 621Sesamum, 670,, paniculatum,„ indicum, fig , 669,, pseudoquina,,, quitoense,620,, orientale, 277Sesbania picta, 549tuberosum,Sesuvium portulacastrum, 527,,Solenostemma Argel, 626Solomon's 203,, repens, Seal,Setaria germanica, 113113Solorina crocea, 47203,, italica, Sum,Shaddock, 458^ophora japonica, 548Shallots, 203„ tomentosa, 547Shaloo, 113Shamoola, 113Sheelandiearesee, 118She-Oak, 250Shorea robusta, 394Sorb, 560Sorghum, 111, 112Sorrel, 488Souchet comestible, 118Soulamea amara, 378„ Tnmbugaia, 394Soum, 460Shunum, 549Siah dana, 427Sicilian Saffron, 161Southernwood, 705Sowbreads, 645Soymida febrifuga, 462Sida abutila, 362Spseflum, 526,, carpinifolia, 369Spanish Arbor Vine, 631

I.i:''iii i I11•I ..-IIII1I•-INDEX "i spei [ESparattospernia litliontriptiia, 67Epatuium, 526Spearmint Water. 660Specularia pentagonia,, Speculum, 691Spergula arvensis, 4:»7Sphaeralcea cisplatinaSphseria Kobertsii, Bg., »",, sinensis, fig.,Spherostema propinquum, 305Sphsero^yga, 11,, spiralis, flg., 16Sphagnum, spiral threads of,Npirulaea ciliata, Bg., 17:)Spigelia anthelmia, 604„ glalirata.I„ marilandica, 604Spikenard. 698Spinach, 513Spiraea A mucus, fig., 565,, filipendulaMiliaria, 564, Bg., 563Splranthes diuretica, 180Spirogyra quinina, rig., 15Splachnum lnteum, flSpondias liirr.„ eytherea, 167,, dulcis, 467,, Motnbin, 4»;7,, purpurea, 4Swartzia,, leaftri],, tea. 2161 13,, wood Bark,nSylpliioiiSymphoriaS\ oiphytum oftii .>\ inplocai pii- foeti luSymplocoa Alstonia,-, laiirina.Suberin, 2y]SuccorjSugar-tin.-Synaphea dilatat ii, 616vulgaris, ' ; 17549Tabasheer, 114Tabemsemontana dichi,.Tacamahac.,.... pimiatltida. US IJ4ol-Stilago Bunias, 2.">Hlanceolata, flg., 259Stiibe ericoidas, 607pinastva, Bg., 607BttUingia seblfera, 880„ svlv.itna, 279Stipa. 113pennata, fig., 106Stock, 354Stone-fruits, 542„ Oak. ill.. Tine. 299Storax. 253, 593, 616Stramonium. 619, 820Stratiotes aloides, Bg., 141Stravadlum racemosum, 754Strawberry, 564,.Tamarind,....Tamar.....,tri]in-'41

830 INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.Ti plant, 203Tiaridium indicum, 653Ticorea febrifuga, 471,, jasminiflora, 471Til, of the Canaries, 536Tillandsia usneoides, 97Tillandsiea?, 147Tinea favosa, 33Tinguy, 384Tiresias ericetorum, 16TjSuiaocAgs, 277Ti8vf*ct>.o

•.INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.Wahlenbergia graminiflora. 691„ linarioides. 691,, procumbens, fiWalkers serrata, 474Wallaba-tree, 550Wallenia laurifolia, 648Wall-flower, 352, 35 iWalnut, 292„ oil, 292Waltheria DouradinhaWampee, 458Warree. 113Water-chestnut, 723,, cress, 353,, fire. 480,, melon, 314,, vine, 271Wattles, black.,, silver. 552Wax-cluster, 454Wax-palm, 137Webbia aristata, fig.. 74Weenong, 316Weinruannia Balbisiana,t"Weld, 356Wheat. IllWhite Wood Bark. 442Wilbrandia, 314Wild Apricot of South America.402,, Cinnamon, 442,, Lemon. 427,, Pepper. 664,, Prunes, 383,. Rosemary, 27:>Willdenowia teres, 121Willow, 254Willughbeia edulis, 600Winter Cherry, 621Winter's Bark, 419Witsenia maura, 161.Woad, 354Wolfsmilch, 277Woniwol, 308:WoeWoodruff. 771Wooly-oaliWoorali, 1 1 1Wooraly,;Wormseed,>>„Wormwood.WortleberryWrigbtia antidj,,i, >,, tinctoria,Xanthochymus pictoriusXanthorhiza apiXanthorrhcea arb,, hastilis,humilis, 2Xanthosoma sagittifob'a, 128Xanthoxylou.,, caribieuin,, Budrunga,..fr;i\ineuni, 473hastil,, bit..,, nitidum,,, piperitum. 473Rhetsa, 473Ximenia americana, 414Xylocarpus Granatum, 464\ on Effendi, 2Xvlopia aromatica, 421glabra, 421,. grandiflora, 421,, sericea, 421= -,{,;. 161\ americana, 1-7indica, l s 7,, opercular, fig., 187,, vaginata, 187Si.Zizypbort......Zygneu:..3 .\i 2

'sI''\INDE \CLASSES, ALLIANCES, ORDERS, GENERA,THEIR SYNONYMS.The numbers refer to the pages; those pagt i in which \ f tXt iAbalon, Adans. 199Abama, Adans. 192Abasin, K&mpf. 281Abasoloa, L. et Lex. 715Abatia, Ruiz et Pav. 575Abazicarpus, Andrz. 354Abelia, It. Br. 767Abelicea, Hon. Belli. 580Abelmoschus, Med. 370Abena, Neck. 664Aberemoa, Anil. 422Abies. Tournef. 229Abietese, 229Abietina>, Rich. 226Abikia, Presl. Ill)Abilgaardia, Vahl. 119Ablania, Aull. 372Abolaria, Adans. 667Abolboda, //. Achroanthes, Bat. 181Achromoleena, 712< « .Achupalla, // 1»*Achymus, Soland 271Achyrachtena, Se -.711AchyranthesB, 51 1. IAchyrantbi n. 811Acbyrastrum,nAchyrideee, 7 InAchyrocline, Dt. IAchyropappu//.Achyropappus, B. ftAchyrophoruAchyrophorus,IAcbyrospermum,Ada, HAdanthera,SAdanthids, 183Acianthus, 'Adcarpha,Addandra,Addanthera, OAddodontium, 5 ..Addotoi\\ IIi\\VI\\\\V

834 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Acrocentron, Cass. 714Acrocephalum, Cass. 713Acrocephalus, Benth. 661Acrocomia, Mart. 139Acrodiclidium, Nees. 537Acrodryon, Spreng. 765Acrogena?, Ad Brongn. 51Acrogens, 4, 51 *Acroglochin, Schrad. 511Acrogyratae, Bemh. 81Acrolasia, Presl. 745Acrolepis, Schrad. 119Acrolophus, Cass. 714Acronia, Presl. 183Acronodia, Blum. 372Acronychia, Forst. 458Acropeltis, 25Acropera, Lindl. 182Acrophorus, Presl. 80Acrophyton, Eschw. 44Acropteris, Biiifc. 80Acroptilion, Cass. 714Acrosanthes, B. et Z. 498Acroschisma, Hook. 63Acrospelion, Bess. 116Acrospermum Bode. 42,Acrosphaeria, Corda. 43Acrostalagmus, Corda. 43Acrostemon, Klotzsch. 455Acrostichum, iinn. 79Acrothamnium, JYees. 44Acrotome, Benth. 662Acrotrema, Jack. 424Acrotriche, B. Br. 449Acrozus, Spr. 372Actaea, Linn. 428Actsea, Boureir. 424Actseese, 428Actegiton, Blum. 588Actephila, Blum. 282Actia, ^dans. 718Actidium, Fries. 43Actimeris, Rafin. 711Actinanthus, Ehrertb. 778Actinea, Cass. 712Actinella, BC. 712Actinidia, Lindl. 424Actinobole, Endl. 712Actinocarpus, B. Br. 209Actinocephalus, Kutzing. 9Actinochloa, WiUd. 116Actinochloris, Panz. 115Actinocladium, Ehrenb. 4Actinococcus, Kutzing. 9Actinodaphne, A T ees. 537Actinodium, Schauer. 721Actinodontium, Schwdgr. 67Actinolema, Fcnzl. 778Actinolepis, BC 712Actinomeris, A'utt. 711Actinophora, A'lift. 710Actinophora, IFaM. 364Actinophylluni, B. et B. 781Actinospernium, BK. 711Actinospora, Turcz. 428If Actinostachys, 'allieh. 81Actinosteraa, -Mart. 281Actinostemma, ffri/f. 315Actinotliyrium. Kunze, 42Actiuotrichia, Decaisne. 22Actinotus, Labill. 778Aculeosa, Plukn. 691Acuna, B'lii; et Bau. 455Acyntha, Commel. 205Adamaram, A&ant. 718Adambea, Lam. bibAdamia, Wallich. 570Adamsia, Fitch. 5*15Adamsia, WiUd. 205Adansonia, £. 361Adders' Tongues, 77Adelanthus, Bntff. 795Adelbertia, Meisn. 73:;Adelia, 7,. 281Adelia, £. C. Sicfc. 283Adelobotrys, DC. 733.lEgochloa, Benth. 636Adenacanthus, Bee*. 679jEgomarathrum, BoeA. 779Adenachsena, BC. 712yEgonychion, Gray. 656Adenandra, WiUd. 471yEgopodium, Linn. 778Adenanthera, Linn. 556yEgopogon, WiUd. 115Adenanthos, Labill. 533yEgopricon, £. 281Adenaria, B. B. K. 575yEgotoxicum, B. et P. 282Adenaria, Rafin. 758Aeluropus, ZWrt. 116Adenilema, Blume. 572yEollanthus, Mart. 661Adenium, Bom. ft SeA. 601 yEonium, W. et Berth. 346Adenobasium, Presl. 372Aeranthus, IAr.dl. 181Adenocalymna, Mart. 677Aerides, Loureir. 181Adenocalyx, Bert. 555Aerobion, Spreng. 181Adenocarpus, BC. 554Aerope, Bndi. 727Adenncaulon, Hook. 709yErua, Forsk. 511Adenocline, Turcz. 281yEschrion, B/. BJ. 795Adenocrepis, Blum. 282yEschynanthus, Jaeft. 672Adenocyclus, Be**. 709yEschynomene, Linn. 554Adenodus, £our 372yEsculaceae, Ed. 382Adenogramma, Reichb. 498 jEscuIus, i. 385Adenogyne, B£. 281..Ethalium, Link. 42Adenolepis, Less. 711.Etheilema, B. Br. 679Adenolinum, Reichb. 485-Etheolaena, Caw. 713Adenoncos, Blum. 181.Etbeopappus, Cass. 714Adenonema, Bung. 498iEtheorbiza, Ca.s*. 715Adenopappus, Benth. 711.lEtheria, Blum. 182Adenopeltis, Bert. 281yEthionema, B. Br. 355Adenophora, Fisch. 691iEthionia, Bo?j. 715Adenophorns, Gaudich. 79jEthiopis, Tournef. 661AdenophyUum, Ber*. 711/Ethusa, Linn. 778Adenorhachis, BC. 560jEtinodon, Brtd. 67Adenorhopiuni, BoW. 281^Extoxicuui, Ruiz et Pav. 282Adenosacme, Wall. 765Affonsea, St. HO. 556Adenosepalum, Spach. 406Afzelia, Ehrh. 67Adenosma, B. Br. 679, 685Afzelia, Gmet. 685Adenosolen, BC. 712Afzelia, Smith, 556Adenostegia, Benth. 685Agalmanthus, BraaV. 737Adenostemma, Forst. 709Agalmyla, Blum. 672Adenostemon, Bew. 537Aganippea, DC. 712Adenostephanes, Klotzh. 534 Aganisia, Lindl. 181Adenostoma, Booft. et ^t. 562 Aganosma, G. Boh. 601Adenostyleee, 709Agapanthus, Herit. 205Adenostyles, Cass. 709Agapetes, Bo». 758Adenostyles, Blum. 182Agardhia, Cabrer. 22Adenotrachelium, Bee*. 537 Agardhia, Gray. 18Adenotrichia, Lindl. 713Agardhia, Spreng. 380Adesmia, DC. 554Agardhia, Mengh. 25Adhatoda, Bee*, 680Agaricaceae, 41Adhunia, Fl. Fl. 795Agaricina, 41Adiantum, Linn. 79Agaricus, Linn. 41Adina, Salisb. 765Agarista, DC. 711Adinandra, JacA. 397Agarista, Bow. 455Adisca, Bt. 281Agarum, Grev. 10, 22Adleria, Neck. 556A.M'illis, Spreng. 778Adlumia, Rafin. 436Agassizia, Chav. 684Adolphia, ISIeisn. 582Agassizia, Spach. 725Adonanthe, Spach. 428Agastachys, B. Br. 533Adonis, Dillen. 428Agasyllis, Hoffm. 778Adopogon, Beeft. 715Agathea, Caw. 709Adoxa, Itn». 781Agathelpis, CAot*. 667Adrastea, BC. 424Agathis, Saiisfe. 229Adriania, Gaudich. 281Agathisanthes, Blum. 718Adupa, Bosc. 119Agathodes, Bon. 614Adyseton. Scopol. 354Agathomeris, JDelaun. 712jEchmandra, Am. 315Agathophyllum, J«**. 537^Echmantliera, Bee*. 679Agathophytum, Moq. 513iEchmea, Ruiz et Pav. 148 Agathcsma, WiUd. 471JEchmolepis, Dec. 626Agathyrsus, Bo». 715„Ecidium, 'j»iW. 42Agati, Rheed. 554.E^igropila, Kutzing. 1(1Agauria, BC. 455.Egeria, Adans. 59SAgave, Linn. 158yEgerita, Per*. 43Agavese, 158jEgialina, Scltnlt. 116Agdestis, Mac. et Sess. 795/Egialitis, B. Br. 641Agenium, Bee*. 116.'Egialitis, 2'r/n. 116Agenora, Don. 715iEgiceraceas, Blume. ,'i4SAgerateas, 709JEgiceras, Garth. 648Ageratum, Linn. 709yEgiceras, Green. 67AggTegatse, L. xxxi.Egilops, Ztnn. 116Aglaea, Pers. 161yEginetia, C«w. 765Aglaia, Boar. 461JEginetia, Linn. 611Aglaja, Noronh. 424yEgipkila, Jaffa. 664Aglaomorpha, Schotl. 79jEgira, Fries. 22Aglaonema, Scholt. 129''.„•,-. .Egle, 458Aglaoplivllum, ilfoi,/. 25Xglophyllum, Kutzing. 11 Aglossa, BC 711

I-,r*t'.'.!•iiI»INDEX "IiLASSESAgnanthus, VaiU. 664Agnostus, .1. Cum, 531\ bus castas, V. i^'.lAgonis, DC. 7:s"A.^oiiiilulms (' UIAgoseris, fia/In. 715Agostana, Salisb 77>Agraphia, Link. 205Agretta, /•'./>/. L61QthuSi Mart, 7n:>Agricola. s,/ir,iuk. 664Agrimonia, Tourntf.AgrimonioideB, 7Agrioilaphne, .V,..-. :,.;7Agriodendron, ffatc. 205'Agriophyllum, Bi 513\riphyllnm, Just. 713ilium. /.. |Agrocharis, Hochtt. 789I'livlluin. .Y,v.\. 177Agropyrum, Pa/w. ll(i\ 117)Agrostemina, L. 4!>>itemma, nisticula, Hadd. 1 L5/.'",, Agrostis, .115Agrostopbyllum. Mum. 1-1Agylophora, NeciAgyi 282Agyratse, Sn:n-t:. B24.'{Ahnfeldia, Frie*. 25Ahouai. /V 60]Aichryson, IF. et Berth, :.Aidelu685'. . .•Aidia, 7'i7>Aikinia, 1{. Br. 672Aikinia. SatiisbAikinia. WaUich. 116Ailantbus, il,'.«r'. 47:iAilographui:i./. 'b. 13Ainactis, Kvtzin i. I 11Ainsliaea, DC. 714Ainsworthia, Boitt. 77^DC. 711llii1 li>Airopais, /' sv. 116Althales, H -':. 346Aititara, Waregr. 139Aitonia, /Aitonia, i.JU. 4iUAizoidea?, A'..'/Aizoon. /.Aizoonia, Tausch. 568Aizoons, 527;\. :.\, // 110. 158Ajovi ::7Ajoga, linn. 662Aji._Akebia, /"Akeesia, J.'v. .7.Alacospeimum, 77sAlalia. Thouart. 601\ ..:./; Mido 64 'Alcanna, IAlcea, /AlchenAlchimill.Alcina, Cm. 711Alciop"14Aldan\AldrovandaAleclnAlepidiAlepyrum, It is,AJetri .Aleurisma,Aleur\AlexaiAlfredia, DC. 714Alibum,Alicula'\\AlismoiAlismAlix, IAlkaniI\\Allania, BAllanlI\AlliaiAUiai iIAllium,Aluuai\\rii" in1*"_'\\\\\A amania, /. IV. 181Alaadina, A'.vA. :W7Alangiacesa, 7;';. 71:'*. 772Alangiads, 719AUngieie, /" '. 719AltLTiginm Lam. 720Alania. t'.ittll. 206Alaphalantias, B t/. 714Alarconia. DC. 711Maria, (,Y.t. 10, 22Alaternus, Timm/. 582Albania, bTioUA, .">i 1Alberta. /.. U y, 765-Albertinia .Alljina, Oietehe. 167Albizzn. I >urnz: 556Altir.iinli.-i. Sou\\AllomoiAUophj\\\\\AJmonI\\\\Albuca E*iwl 5Albucoa, AAloin•

836Ambinux, Comm. 281Amblachsenium, Turcz. 715Amblia, Presl. 79Ambliodum, Palis. 67Amblirion, Rcfin. 205Ambloma, Endl. 765Amblostoma, Scheidw. 183Amblvanthus, A. DC. G48Amblyglottis, Blum. 182Amblygonon, Meisu. 504Amblyocarpum, 2". ef M. 713Amblyolepis, 2>C. 712Amblyopappus, Hooker. 712Amblyopogon, Fisch. 714Aniblyspenna, Benth. 714Ambora, Jtiss. 299Ambraria, CVdse. 764Ambraria, Heist. 764Ambrina, Spc.ch. 513Ambroma, L.,/i'J. 364Ambrosia, Tournef. 711Ambrosiese, 7ilAmbrosinia, L. 125Ambulia, icw. 685Amecarpus, Benth. 554Amechania, X*C. 758Amelanchier, lied. 560Ameletia, DC. 575Amellete, 709Amellus, Adans. 709Amellus, C'eus. 709Amentacea?, Juss. 251, 254Amentaceae, L. xxxiiiAmeutales, 243, 246, 248*Amerimnum, P. 2?r. 555Amerina, DC. 653Amethystea, -Linn. 662Amherstia, Wall. 556Amherstiere, 556Amiantanthus, Kunth. 199Amianthium, A. Gr. 199Amicia, Kunth, 554Amida, A'«(t. 712Amirola, Pers. 385Ammannia, Houst, 575Ammi, Tournef. 778Amminida?, 778Ammios, ilonch. 778Ammobium, 2?. .Br. 7)2Ammocharis, 2Jerb. 158Ammodendron, Fisch. 555Ammodia, AVtt. 710Ammogeton, Schrad. 715Ammoides, Adans. 778Ammolirion, Sir. 205Ammonalia, Desv. 498Ammophila, 27os«. 115Ammoseris, Endl. 715Aminyrsme, Pursh. 455Aniomales, 104, 162*Amora«e, Juss. 165Amomum, Xiim. 167Amoora, Roxb. 464Amordica, Neck. 315Amoreuxia, J/of. et 5. 565Amoria, Presl. 554Amorpha, Linn. 554Araorpbophallus, 2#. 129Ampalus, Boj. 268Ampelanus, Pafin. 626Ampelideae, A'loifft 439Ampelodesmos, Z/in*. 115Ampelopsis, L. C. Rich J40Ampelosicyos, Thouars. 315Ampelygonum, Liwitt. 504Amperea, Adr. Juss. 281Amphania, Ba?jfcs. 397Ampherephis, Kunth. 709Amphianthus, Tourn. 685Amphibia, SfacM. 25Amphiblestra, Presl. 80Amphiblistrum, Corda. 43Aniphibolis, Aqardh. 145Amphibromus, Neee. 116Ampbibrya, £m«. 95INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Ampbicalyx, Blume. 455IAnanassa, 2,t'»idi.l48Amphicarpaea, Rof. 555Anandrese, Li>ifc. 5Amphicarpum, Rof. 115Anandria, Siegesh. 714Amphichila, ^. DC. 695Ananthopus, Rcfin. 188Amphicoma, i?. 2?/\ 677Anantbiix, Mttt, 626Amphicorda, Fries. 44Anapausia, iV. 79Aniphiderris, R. Br. 534Anaphalis, 2>C. 713Amphidesmium, Scliott. 80 Anaphienium, E.Mey. 467Amphidium, Aces. 67Anapoieie, 129Ampbidonax. Nces. 115Anaraiosa, Micrs. 451Ampbidoxa, DC 713Ananhin\im, Best'. 684Amphigeneaj. Brongn. 5Anartbiia, jR. 2?» : . 121Amphiglossa, 2>C'. 713Anaitlnosyne, E. Met/. 554Amphiglottium. iSclis. 181 Anasser. Juss. 604Amphilochia, Zfcrt, 380Anastatica, Carta. 354Amphiloma, Endl. 534Anastaticida?, 354Aiupliilonm. Fries. 50Anastiabe, 2?. Meg, 684Aiiinliilopbiunj; Kunth. 677 Anastraphia, 2>o,». 714Ainphiotis. jDC 765AnasyUis, E. Meg, 467Amphipappos,if. et Gr. 710 Anatbemm. Pu.lls, 116Ampliipogon. 2J. Br. 115Anati-opa, Ehrenb. 481Amphirapis. X>C. 710Anaviuga , /Hired. 331Aniphh'himiin. Oreen. 67Anaxagorea, ££. 2/'7. 422Amphiroa, Lc.nx. 10, 25Anaxeton, «*. 713Aiiiphinhoge; Reichb. S39 Anaxetou, Cfarln. 713Amp'iiiiTliox. Spteng. 339Anaxetimi, Sehott, 79Amphiscopia. AVcs. oCOAnblalum, Toartuf. 611Ampbispoiium. Lh&. 44Anchietca, ,";i. 2/»'Amphitlialea. ii'c.'J. el Zeylt. 553 Anchonlnm, 2>d 355Ampbitncbinii. C'Of. 43Anc'iiusa, Ltfr, . 656Anmhitrix, Krl sing. ]0Ancbv.sidiC; 6j6Amphodea ScJfsb.;455Aucistrocaipus, Kunth. 509Ampkodus. Lindl. 555Andsb'olobiw, Epoch, 406Ampbor^deuiura, 2>e.vu. 79Ancish-ostiguiM, Fciizl. 527Amphorchis, Tiioucrc. 182 Ancistmm, Forst. 562Amphymenium. 27. 2>. 2C. 555 Ancylarthus, ZW- 765AmsiucUia, Lehm. 656Autylocalvx, Tulcsne. 555Amsonia. /./.C. 710Anagjiris, 2.i)i«. 553Anagzanthe, Baudo. 645Anaitis, 2>C. 711Analectis, FoAJ. 428, 664Anamirta, Colebr. 309Ananas, Gartn. 148Ananas, Tournef. 148Anc'reoskia, BC. 3.54Audiewsia. 2>':a. 758Andi-ewsia, Spieng. 614Audiewsia, Pent. 66$Andiiipetalum, Pohl. 534Andiieuxia, 2»C 711Andiipetalum. Tournef. 534Androcera, Nutt. 622Androcoma, A T e«. 139Androeymbium, Willd. 199Audvogiapliidie, 680Andrograpbis, Wail, 680Andromacbia. C«.««. 709Andromacbia, H. B. K. 709Andromeda, Linn. 455Andromedidie, 455Andropbylax, Wc.tdl. 309Andropogon, Li.m. 116Audropogonese, 116Androrcbis, E.idl. 182Androsace. Tom:ief. 645Androssemum, ^4H. 406Androscepia, Brongn. 116Androsteroma. Lindl. 153Androstoma, 2/oot. JB. 449Androtricbium, Brongn. 119Andryala, 2,',i». 715Andrzeiowskia, Reichb. 354Aneathia. 2>C. 714Anecio, Neck. 713Aneilema, 2i. Br. 188Aneimia. Swartz. 80Anemagrostis, ZVin. 115Anemanthus, 2?nrf/. 428Anemarrhena, Bunge. 205

''II'•'.I'1IINDEX "lAnemia, Sutt. 521Aneniidlctyon, J. SnAneuiidpni-i. //""/..Anemouanthe, Spat h •-'Anemonanthe >, i. h 77-Aiietliuiii, Tourne/. 77-AnkynAnoda 1AnodAnodo]An. 1 ,'411Anetia, Endl. :Anciira, Dumorl. 59Aneurida . B IAneuriscus, Preri. 4irjAngela ml in, /•'

IArsis,838 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Aphragmus, Andrz. 354Aphylla;, Ed. prim. 5Aphyllantheae, Endl. 205Aphyllanthes, Dal. 691Aphyllanthes, Tourn. 205Aphyllocarpa, C'avan. 81Aphyllocaulon, Lagasc. 714Aphyllorchis, Blame. 181Aphyteia, Linn. 92Apiaceae, 772, 773*Apiastrum, Nutt. 779Apicra, Haw. 205Apinella. Neck. 778Apios, Boerh. bbbApiosporium, Kze. 42Apista, Bl. 181Apium, Hoffm. 778Aplectrum, Blum. 733Aplectruru, A"mM. 181Aplocarya, Lindl. C54Aplodon, iJ. .Br. 67Aplolophium, Cham. 677Aplonema, i/ajs. 796Aplopappus, Cass. 710Aploplanesia, Presl. bbbAplosporeae, Decaisne. 20Aplozia, Dum. 60Apluda, £inn. 116Apochoris, Duby. 645Apocopis, Nets. 116Apocynaceae, 594, 599*Apocyneae, juss. 599, 623Apocynum, Tourn. 601, 626Apodantheaa, K. Br. 93Apodanthera, .dni. 315Apodanthes, Poit. 93Apodanthus, La Pi/laie. 67Apodotes, Benth. 661Apodvnoniene, i?. il/i*y. 554Apodytes. E. St. 444Apogon, Elliott. 715Apogon, Endl. 115Apolepis, £?. 679Apollonias, AYm. 537Aponogeton, Thunb. 210Apopedania, Bi. 679Apophlcea, Harv. 796Apophragma, Grieseb. 614Apophysis, Hedw. 67Aporetica, Forst. 385Aporosa, Blum. 271Aporum, Blum. 181Aposeris, Aecft. 715Aposphaeria, i?trft. 42Apostasia, Blum. 184Apostasiaceae, 70, 184*Apostasiads, 184Apostasies, Lindl. 184Apotemnoum, Cordu. 44Apoteriuin, Blum 4u2Apoxyanthera, Hochst. i\i~Appendicula, Blum. 181Appleworts, 559Apradus, Adans. 779Apteranthes, JVf/fc. 627Apteria, Mt#. 172Apterieae, Wars, 172Apterocaryon, Spach, 252Aptosimeno. 684Aptosimum, Burch. 684Apuleia, Gitrtn. 713Apuleia, Mart. 556Apvrophorum, AW-A-. ruinAqiiifoliacea?, 594, 597*Aquifolium, Tourn. 588Aquilaria, Lam. 579Aquilariaceae, 576, 579*Aquilariads, 579Aquilarinea?, J2. B?\ 579Aquilegia, Tournef. 428Aquilicia, Zi>//i. 44(1Arabidae, 354Aniridia, Tausrh. 568A rubidium, r. .1/,//. :G\ 698Argania, ft, et Sch. 591Argelia, J5«:. 626Argemone, Tournef. 431Argemonidium. Spach 431Argentina, Black w. 564Argolasia, Jew. 153Argopbyllum, l-'orst. 57::Arguzia, Antm 653Arguziae, L('«A\ Ill'sArgylia, _D. dm. (77Argyrautheumm. HYM. 712Argyreia, £o«r. 631Argyrochaeta. (^/r. 711Argyrocoine, Giirtn. 713Argyrolepis, Spach. 350Argyrolobium, £ ec. 25Arthrocladia, Dubu. 10. 2'JArthrocnemum, Moq. 513Arthrodactylis, Forst. 132Arthrodieae, i?on/. 8Artlirolobium, Dese. 554Arthronaria, iMes. 50Arthronema, Hass. 796Arthronia, Achar. 50Vrthropbyllum, Blume. 781Arthrophyllum, .Bey. 674Arthropodium, J?. Br. 205Arthropogon, Nees. 116Arthrosolen, Meuer. 531Arthrostachya, /-i»A-. 116vrtlirosteiuma. Am. 7:i;iArtbrostigina, E>u0. 533

'!|.. B. 71i\'-i'•IiiINDEX 01Arthroitilidium, 1; . . , iii;Artlm it nil 1Arthrozamia, /Artocarpacac, 358, SiAitoni]iArtocarp2Artocupns, / •. 271Art. iiiAnita, .{

840 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Australina, Gaudich. 262Avena, Linn. 116Aveneae, 116Averrhoa, Linn. 489Avicennia, Linn. 665Avicennieae, Endl. 665Aviceps, Lindl. 182Avicularia, Meisn. 504Avonia, E. Mey. 501Avrainvillaea, Dec. 19Axanthes, Blum. 765Axia, Lour. 698Axillaria, Rafin. 205Axinaea, Ruiz et Pav. 733Axinopus, Rom. et Sch. 115Axolopha, DC. 370Axonoblastese, 10Axonopus, Palis. 115Axonotechium, Fenzl. 526Axyris, Linn 513Aydendron, A T ees. et M. 537Ayenia, £inn. 364Aylmeria, Mart. 499Aypi, Bank. 281Azadirachta, -4ctr. J'uss. 464Azalea, Linn. 455Azamaza, Hochst. 385Azanza, .Mop. et Sess. 370Azaola, Blanc. 591Azara, .Bute et Pa» 328Azederach, Tourn. 464Azima, Bam. 598Azolla, Lamarck. 73Azollinae, Griff. 71Azorella, Labill. 778Azorella, Lamarck. 778Azosma, Corda. 44Babactes, DC. 672Babiana, Per. 161Babingtonia, Lindl. 738Babounya, DC. 712Bacazia, Puiz et Pav. 714Baccaroides, £«mn. 709Baccaurea, Lour. 282Baccharideae, 710Baccharis, Linn. 710Baccularia, dray. 22Bacillaria, £ft)". 13Baconia, DC. 764Bacopa, ^ubJ. 685Bactridium, Kunze. 42Bactris, Jacq. 139Bactyrilobium, VTiRd. 555Badamia, Gdrtn. 718Badaroa, Bert. 315Badianifera, Linn. 419Badiera, DC. 378Badula, Juss. 648Baea, Pers. 684Baea, Commers. 672Baeckea, Binn. 738Bseobotrys, Forster. 648Bieometra, Salisb. 199Baeomyces, Pers. 50Bseothryon, A'ees. 119Baeria, Fisch. et Men. 712Bteumerta, Fl. Wett. 354Bagalatta, Roxb. 309Bagassa, 4uM. 271Bahia, DC. 712Baillieria, Less. 711Baillouviana ,Gries. 25Baissea, .4. X>C. 601Baitaria, Ruiz et Pav. 795Balanghas, Burm. 362Balangue, Gdrtn. 651Balanites, Andf. 459Balanites, Dei. 460Balanium, Wallr. 44Balanophora, Forst. 90Balanophoracea, 88, 89*Balanophoraeae, Rich. 89Balanopteris, Gdrtn. 362Balantium, Detv. 543Balantium, Kaulf. 80Balanus, £ndJ. 337Balardia, Camb. 499Balbisia, DC. 713Balbisia, Car. 489Baldingera, Dennst. 664Baldingera, Gdrtn. 115Baldingeria, Aecfc. 711Balduina, BKiott. 711Balduina, Rafin. 334Balenerdia, Commers. 788Balessam, Bruce. 460Balfouria, P. Br. 601Balingayum, Blanc. 795Baliospermum, PJ. 281Ballia, Harvey. 10, 24Ballota, Bum. 662Ballotidae, 662Baloghia, Endl. 281Balsamaceae, 253, 484, 490*Balsamea, Gled. 460Balsamia, Vittad. 43Balsamia, Gdrtn. 492Balsamifluse, Bturne. 253Balsamineae, A. Rich. 490Balsamita, Less. 712Balsamodendron, Kunth. 460Balsamona, Vand. 575Balsams, 490Baltimore, l«nn. 711Bambusa, Schreb. 116Bambusideae, 116Bamia, R. Br. 370Banara, 4m6{. 328Bancroftia, Mac/ad. 372Banffya, Baumg. 498Bangia, iyjiob. 10, 19Banistereae, A.deJ. 390Banisteria, Linn. 390Banjolea, Boied". 680Banksia, Bruce. 565Banksia, K'&nig. 167Banksia, Forst. 531Banksia, Linn.fil. 534Banksidae, 534Baobab, P. Alpin. 361Baphia, *4/zeI. 556Baphorliiza, Link. 656Baptisia, Vent. 553Baraldeia, Thouars. 727Baratostachys, Aortft. 791Barba capreae, Tourn. 565Barbacenia, 1'aiwi. 153Barbarea, R. Br. 354Barberina, Fl. FT. 795Barberina, Fetioz. 593Barbeuia, Tliouars. 795Barbieria, DC. 555Barbula, Pedro. 67Baibula, Boiir. 664Barbylus, P. Br. 460Baiclaya, Wall. 411liarclayidae, 411Barjonia, Dec. 626Barkeria, Kn. 181Barkbausenia, Popp. 715Barkhausia, Munch. 715Barleria, Linn. 679Barlerideae, 679Barnadesia, Linn.f. 714Barnadesieae, 714Barnardia, Lindl. 205Barosma, tf itW. 471Barreria, Scop. 795Barringtonia, ForsA-. 755Barringtoniacese, 749, 754*Barringtoniads, 754Barringtonieae, DC. 754Barrowia, Dec. 627Barthesia, Cummers. 648Bartholina, H. Br. 182Bartlingia, Bromtn. 721Bartlingia, Rtichb. 764Bartolina, Aduns. 711Bartonia, Miihlenb. 614Bartonia, Sims. 745Bartramia, Gdrtn. 372Bartramia, Hedw. 67Bartsia, Linn. 685Baryosma, Gdrtn. 555Baryosma, /Km. 471Barysoma, Bung. 778Baryxylon, Zo«r. 555Basella, X»»i. 524BaseUaceae, 523, 524*BaseUads, 524Basilaea, Juss. 205Baskervilla, Lindl. 183Bassia, Allion. 513Bassia, Kbnig 591Bassovia, .C. 569Bauhinia, Linn. 556Bauhinieae, 556Baumannia, DC. 455, 764Baumannia, Spach. 725Baumea, Gaudich. 119Baumgartenia, Spr. 205Baumgartia, Monch. 309Bauraultia, Steud. 727Baxtera, Jieichb. 627Baxteria, P. Pr. 192Beancapers, 478Beatonia, Per6. 161Beatsonia, Roxb. 340Beaufortia, P. Pr. 737Beauharnoisia, Ptcfe et Pav. 402Beaumontia, JFaW. 601Becbium, DC. 709Becium, Lindl. 661Beckea, Burm. 785Beckera, Fresen. 115Beckmannia, Post. 115Beclardia, .4. Pjcft. 181Becquerela, Brongn. 119Bedfordia, PC. 713Bedousia, Denntt 331Beefwoods, 248, 249Beesa, Pafts. 119Beesha, Rhecde. 116Befaria, Mutis. 455Beggiatoa, 7Yei>. 18Begonia, Linn. 319Begoniaceae, 310, 318'Begoniads, 318Behenantha, Otth. 498Behuria, Cham. 733Beilschmiedia, Pees. 537Bejaria, A dr. Juss. 455Bejuco, Lbffl. 585Belangera, Cambess. 572Belangereae, Gardn. 572Belemcanda, Rheede. 161Belenia, Dccaisne. 621

.244,'III|iIII-l1 1IiiINDEX 0]riflis, Baliib. •.-.NBelladonna, SiBelladonna, Tourtu f.

IBrachyotum,; Brachypetalum,, Bracbypodium,f&rnr.842 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Bobartia, Linn. 161Bobartia, Petiv. 711Bobea, Gaudich. 764Bobua, DC. 593Bocagea, St. Hil. 422Bocagese, Endl. 4-'2Bocconia, Plum. 431Bocus, Kvtzing, 9Boebera, Less. 711Boeckhia, Kunth. 121Bcenninghausenia, Reichenh. 471B6erhaa\ia. Linn. 5n7Bohadscbia, iVed. 347Bohatscbia, Crantz. 354Bohmeria, Jae^. 2(12Boique, J/oJm. 419Boisduvalia, Spach. 725Boissiera, Domb. 304Boisjeania, Peichb. 554Bojeria, X>C. 709Bojerieae, 709Bolanthus, Ser. 49SBolax , Commcrs. 778Bolbidiuru, Liadl. 181Bolbitis, .S'cAott. 79Bolbitis, />. 41Bolbopbyllum, Thouars. 181Boldoa, Cavan. 607Boldoa, Jsws. 299Boldu. Lt>«;M. 537Bolducia, iVecfc. 555Boletus, Dill. 41Boleum, i>«». 355Bolivaria, Ch. 651Bolivarieae, Gh-iseb. 650Bolopbyta, Aftttt. 711Boltonia, Herd. 710Bomarea, AHr5. 158Bombaceae, Kuntli. 3G0, 361Bombax, L. 361Bombycella, L>C. 370 -Bombycilaena, DC.Bombycospermum, Pr 631Bonafousia, 4. LC. 601Bonamia, Thouars. 631Bonamica, L7. Fl. 795Bona Xox, Rafin. 631Bonapartea, i?»ii et P. 148Bonapartea, Willd. 158Boiiapedia, Nick. 554Bonatea, JPBW. 182Bonaveria, Scop, hoiBonduc, Plum. 555Bonellia, Bert. 648Bongardia, C A. Mey. 438Bonnania, Raf. 385Bonnania, Presl. 355Bormaya, Linfc. et Otto, 685Bormemaisonia, Ag. 11, 25Bonnetia, Mart, et Zuea. 3l;7Bonnetia, Schrcb. 397Bouninghausenia, 554C 733Borya, 1F«W. 283'Brachypetalum, Dun. 350Boryna, Oratel. 24Xutt. 205Bosca, L"J. .Fl. 328JBrid. 67Boschniakia, C. A. M. 61 1Brachypodium, Pal. 116Boscia, Lam. 358Brachyptenim, W. et A. 555Boscia, TAwno. 473Brachypterys, -4. de J. 390Bosea, Linn. 580Brachypus, Zed. 354Bossiaaa, Vent. 553Brachyrampbus, DC. 715Bostrychia, 3/ont. 25Brachyrhynchos, Less. 713Boswellia, Roxb. 460Brachyris, Ntitt. 710Bothriospermum, Buna. 656 Brachysema, R. Br. 553Boton, ^Itfoiis. 555Brachysteleum, Rcichb. 67Botria, Lour. 440Brachystelma, i?. Be. 627Botrophis, i?«.#rc. 428Brachystemma, Don. 498Botryadenia, Fisch 710Brachystemum, .Ricft. 661Botryanthe, AX 281Brachystepbium, Less. 710Botryanthus, Kth. 205Brachystylis, E. Mey. 712Botrycarpum, -4. i2ich. 751 Brachytrichum, Kohl. 67Botryceras, 1FSW. 467Bracbytropis. DC. 378Botrychium, Stvartz. 77Bractearia, DC. 733Botrydina, Brebis. 9, 18Bradburia,Botrydium, Spach. 10, 513Torrcy. 710Bradburya, Rafin. 555Botrydium, JPottr. 22Bradlaeia, Aeefc. 778Botryocarpa, Grev. 11, 25Bradleia, Pa«fcs. 282Botryocarpae, 11Bradleia, Fl. Fl. 339Botryocarpuui, Spach. 751 Bradypiptum, Z>C 354Botryocystis, Kutziag. 9Bragantia, Loitr. 794Botryodendrurn, £»irff. 781Botryolotus, Jaub. et Sp. 554Bragantia, Vandell. 511Brahea, Mart. 139Botryopteris, Presl. 77Bramia, Lam. 685Botryospora, Schwein. 42Brandesia, Jfart. 511Botryosporium, C'orela. 43 Brandonia, Reichb. 686Botrypus, iJi'cA. 77Brandtia. Kunth. 116Botrytaceae, 41Branneria, JVecft. 711Botrytis, Mich. 43Brasavola, R. Br. 181Bottionaea, CoBo. 205Brasenia, Pursh. 413Boucerosia, Wight. 627Brasilettia, Z/C. 565Bouchea, Cham. 664Brassaia, Endl. 781Bouea, Meisn. 46?Brassavola, ^idaiis. 712Bougueria, Dccaisn. 643Brassia, R. Br. 181Bouiesia, (?re». 25Brassica, Linn. 355Bourreria, P. Br. 653Brassica, Tournef. 355Boussingaultia, IT. B. K. 524 Brassicaceae, 348, 351*Bouteloua, Lagasc. 116Brassicideae, 355Boutouia, DC 674Brassidse, 181Bouvardia, Salisb. 765Brathydiura, Spach. 406Bovea, Dccaisn. 684Bratbys, Mat. 406Bovista, L«l 42Braunea, WiVd. 309Bowdichia, IT. B. K. 555Bravaisia, L>C. 677Rowiea, Haworth. 205Bravoa, Llav. 1 68Bowiesia, 6Vei>. 10Braya, Fl. Fl. 543Bowlesia, /fiiic; ef jP«

II1i".''•'>•'•.iII1I:IIIIl1IBrJin.I.HJln«i;BrittliBrlza, J. urn j 16I fc. 1Brliopyrum, ]i712D (148Broii ;*;, I ;•Bna 147Uromel«nr:Bromfeldia,Brosi-iBromlBromidJum, V ! II]...oiartia,11. /". Ii .. //. ;;. aUrooii:'. "1BiMsudia,I.711/•- . 711Brouj 181B '. 57"Bioom684:BrotiBrowneten, JBrownli . 183BrownlowiBnta / .177-Hruchi ..Itruck-:Braekmailtrut;i,Brugii.BrugmBrnguiera, lam, 7:7Uru.uiini./Unuukr.i. 718Hruiiismaniiia.Branella, MBrumIlrunf'Hrunia. l.u,n. 3Hrunlinn. 71Brannlliruniikli. .1 .Itrummiu. 6Hru- 7*BranonladiHnnl!r>:\.v,ftryweete, SBiyanthus, Gidlum, h1MB..HulruBumal-.. imorpha, aBryonia, 315.' ./. 1.Bxyopogon,Bl] 0]-.-. I r. In. S3Bryo]Ueri>. *Bryopthalniuin. /Hryotliainiiioii. 8

844 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Cainito, Tussac. 591Cajauese, 555Cajanus, DC. 555Cajophora, Presl. 745Cajuputi, Adans. 737CakUe, Tournef. 354Cakilids, 354Calabura, Pluken. 372Caladenia, R. Br. 182Caladiese, 129Caladium, Vent. 129Calais, DC 715Calalsine, Endl. 497C'alamagrostis, Adans. 115Calatuaria, Dillen. 73C'alamariae, L. xxxiiiCalamese, 138Calamine, Griff. 138Calamintha, Jtonch. 661Calamosagus, Griff. 139Calampelis, Bon. 677Calamus, Linn. 138Calandrinia, B. B. K. 501Calanthe, B. Br. 182Calanthea, BC. 358Calanthidae, 182Calaractis, 10Calathea, G. F. W. Meyer. 169Calathiana, Froel. 614Calathiscus, Mont. 42Calboa, Cav. 631Calcearia, Blum. 182Calceolarese, 684Calceolaria, Feuill. 684Calcitrapa, BC. 714Caldasia, Lagasc. 779Caldasia, Mutis. 90Caldasia, TTiMd. 636Caldcluvia, Don. 572Calea, B. -Br. 712Calea, Gartn. 713Caleacte, DC. 712Caleacte, Zcss. 712Caleana, R. Br. 182Calebrachys, DC. 712Calectasia, B. Br. 192CalectasieK, Endl. 191Calendula, Neck. 713Calendulese, 713Caleothrix, Desv. 13Calepina, ^4(fan^. 355Caleya, K. Br. 182Caleyida?, 182Calibrachoa, Llav. 632, 795Calicifloria, Dumort. xxxviiCalicungulia, Dumort xxxviiCalidictyon, Grev. 25Calimeris, Cass. 709Calinea, -4t*W. 424Calinux, Rafin, 788Caliphyllum, Gaud. 568Calispermuru, Lour. 795Calla, £(>m. 194Callacea:, Bna7. 193CaUeae, 194Callerya, Endl. 555CaUiachyris, Torr. et Gr. 712Calliaudra, Benth. 556Callianira, i/*V/. 518Callianthemum, C. A. M. 428Calliblepharis, Kutzing. 10Callibotrys, Sal. 455Callibrachoa, £iav. 621,632, 795Callibryum, Weber. 67Callicarpa, Lfon. 664Callicephalus, C. 4. M. 714Callichlamys, M»g. 677Callichroa, Fisch. et M. 712Callicocca, DC. 764Callicocca, Schreb. 764Callicoma, ^nctrett's. 572Callicornia, Burm. 713Callicysthus, BHOlt. 555Calligonum, Linn. 504Calligonum, Lour. 424Callilepis, DC. 712Calotropis, R. Br. 626Calliopeia, Don. 715Calpicarpum, G. Don. 601Calliopsis, Rcichb. 711Calpidia, Thouars. 507Calliopsis, Sweet. 494Calpurnia, B. J%. 555Callioreas, Cftam. 664Caltha, Linn. 428CaUipeltis, Stev. 771Calucechinus, B. et J. 291Calliphruria, Herb. 158Calusia, Ber*. 555Calliphysa, B. et M. 504Calusparassus, Bf. et J. 291Calliprora, Lindl. 205Calycadenia, BC. 712Callipteris, Bory. 80Calycandra, A. Rich. 556Callirhoe, JVu«. 370Calycanthacese, 539, 540*Callirhoe', Link. 158Calycanthse, Perl, xlixCallisace, Fisch. 778Calycantheoe, Lindl. 540C'allisemaea, Koa. 555Calycanthemae, Kent. 574Callisia, L'rffi. 188Calycantheuise, L. xxxiiiCallista, B. Don. 455Calycanthinse, Link. 540Callista, Lour. 183Calycantbs, 540Callistachya, Rafin. 685Calycanthus, Lindl. 541Oallistachys, r;>et. 795Calonyction, CAoi*. 631Calopappus, Meyen. 714Calvpteriuui, Bernh. 80Calyptianthes, Swartz. 738Calophanes, Don. 679Calophyllea:, 402Calyptraiithus, Blum. 738Calyptvauthus, «7mss. 738CalopbyUum, L. 402Cal'yptria, Dumort. xxxviiCalophysa, DC. 733Calvptridium, A'ntt. 501Calopogon, R. Br. 182Calyptrion, Gingins. 339Calopogonium, Desv. 555Calyptrocalyx, BJum. 138Calopsis, Palis. 121Calyptrocarpus, Bess. 711Caloptilium, Lagasc. 714C'alyptrocarya, A'ees. 119Calorhabdos, Benth. 685Calyptrospermum, Dietr. 651Calorophus, Labill. 121Calyptrostiguia, ATZ. 281Calosacme, Woif. 672Calyptrostylis, A'ees. 119Calosanthes, iJ

111IIII1'i11< ami Ilia,II

846Castiglionia, 7J. et Par. 281Castilleja, Linn. fit. 685Castilloa, Ccru. 271Castorea, Plum. 664Castraltia, .4. Rich. 22Casuarina, L. 250Casuarinacea; , 248, 249Casuarineae, Mirb. 249Catabrosa, Palis. 116Catagyna, Palis. 119Catalium, Hamilt. 727Catalobus, C. ^ . J/e.v. 354Catalpa, Scop. 677Catananche, Tournef. 715Catapodium, Imfl;.116Catappa, Gartn. 718Cataria, Monch 662Catascopium, Brill. 67Catasetida', ZmkW.182Catasetum, L. C Rich. 182Cataterophora, Steud. 115Catenaria, .Ra/in. 22Catenella, Grev. 10, 24Catepha, Lechen. 778Catesbsea, Linn. 765Catevala, itfedj/f. 205Catha, Forsk. 588Cathanthes, Richard. 144Catharanthus, G. Don 601Catharinea, Ehrenb. 67Cathartocarpus, Per.?. 555Cathartolinum, Reichenb. 485Cathea, Sa«/*6. 182Cathestecum , Presl. 115INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Caryolobis,Oiirtn. 394Cathetus, Lour. 282Caryolopha, Fisch. et Trttv. 656 Catillaria, Achar. 50;Caryopbyllacea;, 495, 4H6 Catimbium, Juss. 167Caryophyllata, Tourmf. 565 Catinga, ^4uo/. 755Caryophylleee,Juss. 496Catocoma, Bth. 378Caryophyllei,L. xxxiCatonia, Fl. Fl. 795Caryophyllum,Endl. 498Catonia, Monch. 715Caryophyllus, Tournef. 738 Catonia, KaM. 596Caryopteris, Bung. 664Catophractes, D. Don. 677Caryota, Linn. 138Catostemma, Benth. 397Caryotaxus, ^«cc. 231Cattleya, Lindl. 181Casalea, St. Hil. 428Caturus, D?/i«. 281Casarettoa, Walpers. 664Catyona, Caw. 715Cascarilla, Adans. 281Caucalinidre ,779Casearia, «7a«/. 331Caucalis, Linn. 779Casia, Tournef. 788Caucanthus, Forsk. 390Casimira, Scop. 385Caulacantheae, Kutzing. 10Casimiroa, L/av. et Lex. 795 Caulacanthus, Kutzing. 10Casparea, Kunth. 556Caulerpa, Lamx. 10, 18Cassandra, Don. 455Caulerpidae, 18Cassebeeria, Kaulf. 80Caulinia, DC. 145Cassebeeria, Dennst. 733Caulinia, Monch. 555Casselia, Dura. 656Caulinia, JF«7M. 144Casselia, Nees. et Mart. 664 Caulogaster, Corda. 43Cassia, Linn. 555Cauloglossum, .Fries. 42 *Cassida, Tournef. 661Caulophyllum, Miehx. 438Cassidocarpus, Pw/. 778Caulotretus, Rich. 556Cassieas, 555Causea, yScop. 543Cassine, Linn. 598Caustis, R. Br. 119Cassinia, R. Br. 712Cavalam, Rumph. 362Cassiniese, 712Cavallium, Sen. et Endl. 362Cassiope, Don. 714Cavanilla, Ft. J"/. 282.ftcAo. Cassiphone,455Cavanilla, Lam. 596Cassipourea, Aubl. 605Cavanillea, Borkh. 67Cassipourese,Meisn. 004Cavanillea, Thunb. 795Cassumunar, CotZa. 167Cavanillesia, .Raiz et Paw. 361Cassupa, H. B. K. 765Cavendishia, Lindl. 758Cassuvieae, Brown. 465Cavinium, Thouars. 758Cassuvium, Rumph. 467Cavaponia, Manso. 315Cassytha, L. 538Cassythacese, 529, 538 sCaylusea, St. D?7. 356Cayratia, Jmm. 440Cassythea?, Nees. 538Ceanothus, Linn. 582Castalia, Salisb. 411Cebatha, Forsk. 309Castalis, DC. 712Cecalyphum, Palis. 67Castanea, Gartn. 291Cecidodaphne, iVees. 537Castaneacese, Link. 332Cecropia, Linn. 271Castanese, .daan*. 290Castanospermum, A. Cunn. ? 555Castela, Turp. 475Casteleae, 475Castelia, Cav. 664Cedrela, £inw. 462Cedrela, Loureir. 738Cedrela, Lonr. 752Cedrelaceae, 456, 461*Cedrelads, 461Cedreleae, 462Cedreleae, Brown. 461Cedreleae, DC. 461Cedronella, Monch. 662Cedrota, Schreb. 795Cedrus, Endl. 462Cedrus, JVD'tt. 229, 462Ceiba, M. et Z. 361Celanthera, Thouin. 82Celastraceae, 576, 586"Celastrineae, DC. 381, 597Celastrineae, R. Brown, 586Celastrus, Kunth. 588Cellulares, OC. 5Cellulares, Foliaceae, X>C. 54Celoseae, 511Celosia, Linn. 511Celsa, Fl. Fl. 795Celsia, Linn. 684Celteae, 580Celtideae, fljcn. 580Celtis, Tournef. 580Cenangium, Fries. 43Cenarrhenes, iMbill. 533Cenchrus, £i'nn. 115Cenia, Commers. 712Cenocline, ATocft. 71.'Cenococcum, FriesA1Cenolophium, A'ocn. 778Cenolophon, Blum. 167Cenomyce, yfenar. 50Cenostigma, Tulasne. 555Centaurea, Lew. 714|Centaurella, t. C. Rich. 614Centauridium, Torrey. 710Centaurieae, 714Centaurium, DC. 714Centaurium, Hall. 714Centaurium, Pers. 614Centauropsis, Boj. 709Centella, Linn. 778Centipeda, Lew. 710Centotheca, Desc. IK!Centrachaena, Schott. 712Centradenia, G. Don. 733Centranthera, R. Br. 685Centranthera, Scheidw. 181Centranthus, DC. 698Centrapalus, Cass. 709Centratherum, Caw. 709Centroceras, Kutzing. 10Centrochilus, Schauer. 182CentroUena, DC. 711Centrolepideas, Desv. 120Centrolepis, Labill. 120Centrolobium, Benth. 555Centronia, Blum. 611Centronia, Don. 733? Centronota, DC. 611Centropetalum, Lindl. 182Centrophorum, ZVtn. 116Centropodium, Burch. 504Centropogon, Preit. 693Centrosema, DC. 555Centrosia, A. Rich. 182Centrospermum, Kunth. 71 1Centrospennum, S/>r. 712Centrostachys , Walt. 51 JCentrostemtna, Dec. 627Gentunculus, Linn. 646Cepa, TYmrn. 205Cephaelis, Swartz. 764Cephalandra, Schrad. 315Cephalanthera, D. C. A/eft. 182Cephalanthus, Ziiirt. 764Cephalaria, Schrad. 700Cephaleuros, Kunze. 44Cephalidium, ^4. ifi'eft. 765Cephalina, Thonn. 765Cepbalocarpus, Nees. 119Cephalocroton, .67. 281Cephalogyne, A. DC. 648Cephalomenes, Presl. 80Cephalonoplus, iVecfc. 714Cephalopappus, N. et M. 714Cephalopbilon, Meisn. 504Cephalophora, Cay. 712Cephaloschcenus, Nees. 119Cephaloseris, Popp. 714Cephalosporum, Corda. 43Cephalostigma, ^4. DC. 691Ceplialotaceae, Lindl. 428Cephalotaxus, Zuec. 231Cepbaloteae, R. Brown. 428Cephalothecium, Corda. 43Cephalotrichum, Fr. 43Ceplialotus, R. Br. 428Cephaloxis, Palis. 67Cephaloxys, Desv. 192Cephalozia, T>um. 60Ceradia, Lindl. 713Ceraia, Doitr. 181Ceramese, 24Ceramia, Don. 455Ceramiaceae, 9, 23"Ceramiarieae, Bory. 8Ceramium, Adans. 24Ceramium, Blum 794Ceramium, Reinw. 80Ceramophora, AVct. 537Ceramus, Salisb. 455Ceranthe, Reichenb. 656Cerantbera, -Ett. 601Ceranthera, Horn. 167Ceranthera, Patw. 339Cerantbera, Rutin. 62?Ceranthus, Schreb. 617Ceraseidos, Zncc. 558Cerasophora, AVck. 558

'

848 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Cheiloscyphus, C'orda. 60Cheilosporum, Dec. 25Cheilyctis, JRafin. 661Cheiranthera, A. Cunn. 441Cheiranthodendron, Lavrad. 361Cheiranthus, B. 354Cheiri, Adans. 354Cheirinia, Link. 354Cheirolophus, DC. 714Oheiropsis, C. A. M. 354Oheirostemon, Humb. 361Cheirostylis, Ilium. 182Chlorocodon, Benth. 455Chelidonium, Tourncf. 431 Chlorogalum, Lindl. 205Chelonanthera, Blume. 181 C'hloromyron, Be? - s. 402Chelonanthus, Gries. 614Chloroniton, Gaill. 18Chelone, Limi. 684Chlorophytum, Ker. 205Cheloneae, £»oh. 681Chlorophytum, BoAl. 764Cheloneae, 684Chlorosa, Lindl. 182Chenolea, Thumb. 513Chlorosiphon, Kutzinrj. 10Chenopodales, 243, 245*, 246, 505 Chlorotylium, Kutzing. 10Chenopodeae, Vent. 512Chloroxylon, BC. 462Chenopodiacese, 505, 512*Chloryllis, B. 3%. ? 555Chenopodium, Linn. 513Chnaumatophora, Kutzing. 796Chenopods, 512Chnoophora, Kaulf. 80Cheobula, Fl. Fl. 795Choaspis, Grai/. ISCheramela, Humph. 282Choiromyces, Vittad. 43Cherina, Cass. 714Clioisya, Kunth. 471Cherleria, Ball. 497Chomelia, Bl. BJ. 598Chesneya, Lindl. 554Chomelia, Jacq. 764Chevreuilia, Cass. 714Chomelia, Linn. 765Chiazospermum, Bcmh. 436 Chomiocarpon. Corda. 58Chichsea, P»-es«. 362Chona, Don. 455Chickrassia, Adr. Juss. 462 Chondodendrum, B. e« P. 309Chicoinea, Commers. 764Chondracanthus, Kutzing. 10Chilechium, B'«/. 656Chondrachne, B Br. 119Chiliadenus, Cass. 710Chondria, -4a. 11Chilianthus, Burclt. 685Chondrilla, Tourncf. 715Chiliophyllum, />C. 711Chiliotrichum, Cass. 709Chilmoria, Ilamilt. 324Chilocarpus, Blum. 601Chilochloa, Palis. 115Chilodia, B. iJc. 661Chilodia, flic/j. 711Chiloglottis, B. i3r. 182Chilogiamma, Blum. 79Chilopsis, D. Don. 677Chilopteris, Brest. 79Chiloschista, Lindl. 181Chilostigma, Hoclist. 684Chilurus, B. Br. 533Chimaphila, Fursh. 450Chimarrhis, Jacq. 765Chimaza, fl. Br. 450Chimonanthus, Lindl. 541C'hinophila, Benth. 684Cliiococca, P. JSr. 764Chiodecton, Acliar. 50Chiogenes, Salisb. 455Cliionachne, P. Br. 115C'hionauthus, Linn. 617Chione, DC. 764Chionolssna, I>C. 710Chionoptera, DC. 714Chionostemma, Z>C. 713C'hionoti'ia, Jack. 458Chionyphe, Thiencm. 9, 43Chirita, Hamilt. 672Chironia, Biun. 614Chiropetalum, A. Juss. 282Chisocheton, BJ. 464Cliitonia, Dan. 733Chitonia, Moc. el Sess. 479Chlsenacea, 484, 486*Chlamidia, Banks. 205Chlamidium, Corda. 58Chlamydan thus, Meyer. 531Chlamysperma, Less. 712Chlamyspoi'urn, Salisb. 205Chlenads, 486Chlenobolus, Cass. 710Chlidanthus, Lindl. 158Chloanthes, B. Br. 664Chloerum, WiOd. 187Chloidia, Biiidt. 182Chloopsis, Blume. 205Christya, Monch. 554Chlora, Linn. 614Chroilema, Bernh. 710Chlorsea, Lwu«. 182C'hromelosporium, Corda. 44Chloran thaceae, 514, 519*Chromochseta, BC. 710Chlorantheae, R. Brown. 519 Clii'nmochiton, Cass. 712Chloranths, 519Chromokena, BO. 709Chloranthus, Smarts. 520Chromolepis, Benth. 711Chloraster, Haw. 158Chromosporium, Corda. 44Chloreae, 115Chromostegia, Benth. 455Chloris, Swartz. 115Ohronobium, BO. 346Chloroccum, Grev. 18Chronopappus, BO. 709Chroolepus, /i. Br. 788Chrysosporium, Corda. 44Chorilaena, Fndl. 471Chrysostachys, BoAt. 718Choriophyllum, Cries. 614 Chrysostemma, Less. 711Choripetalum, Alph. DC. 648 Chrysostoma, Lilja. 745Chorisia, H. B. K. 361Chrysothamnus, iVuK. 710Chorisis, DC. 715J Cbrysurus, Palis. 116Chorisma, Bon. 715Chrysymenia, ./ ^4aA. 25Chorisma, Sweet. 4:)4Chthamalia, Dec. 626Chorispermum, R. Br. 354Chthonia, Cass. 709Chorispora, BC. 354Chthouoblastus, Kutzing. 9Choristachys, Endl. 531Chthonocephalus, Steetz. 712Choristea, DC. 713Chukrasia, ^4. ./. 462Choristes, Benth. 765Clnmcoa, Bao. 718Choristocarpese, Kutzing. 11 Cliuquiragua, Juss. 714Choristosporeoe, Decaisn. 23 Chusquea, Kunth. 116Choristvlis, Hare. 752Chylocladia, Grev. 25Chorizandra, B. Br. 119Cliymocarpus, Bon. 367Chorizanthe, B. Br. 504Chysis, Lindl 181Chorozema, Ixibill. 553Chytraculia, B. Br. 738Choteckia, Op. et C. 661Chytralia, Actons. 738Choupalon, Adans. 758Cibotium, Kaulf. 80Chresta, Arrab. 709Cicca, Linn. 282Christannia, Bresf. 32SCicendia, Adans. 614Christiana, DC. 372Cicer, Linn. 554Christima, Baftn. 765Cicerella, Munch. 554Christolea, Camb. 354Cichoraceae, Jtiss. 702, 703, /15Christophoriana, Toum. 428 Cichorium, Toumef. 715Christya, Wctrd. 601 Ciclanthus, Bndi. 791

'1II . Ltnn.111I>•.'.iiiiiii1iii'iiiiil•ii 339•hynchus, fFi '' 47.",Cladanthus, Cass. 712Cladeae, 119Ihymenia, 1Cladium,/'. Br. 119Cladobium .Cladobotryon, A- s. 43Cladobryum, A- . .-. 60Cladocaulon, Gardn. 122Cladochaeta, /". 713Ilodes, Lour. 883Cladoderris, /'. 41Cladodium, Bri I. 67Cladogynos. Zipp .2-1»ladonia, a tr. 50Cladonia, i/,i/f»». 50

850 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Codonoblephamm, Schw. 67 C'ollophora, Mart. 601Codonocalyx, Miers. 764Collybia, Fries. 41Codonocarpus, A. Cunn. 282 Colmeiroa, Reuter. 282Codonocephalum, Fenzl. 710 Colobachne, Palis. 115Codonophora, Lindl. 672Colobaudra, Bartl. 661Codonoprasum, Rchb. 205Colobanthus, BO9-0. 498C'odonopsis, Wall. 691Colobanthus, 7H«. 116Codonorchis, Lindl. 182Colobium, /i'o(ft. 715Codonostigma, Kl. 455Colocasia, Ba.v. 129Codoriocalyx, Hassk. 554Colocynthis, Tourn. 315Codylis, Raf. 621Cologania, -ff. B. A". 555Coelachne, R. Br. 116Colona, Cam. 372Coelantha, frol. 614Colonnea, iJttcft. 711Ccelanthum, JE. il/ei/. 498Colophonia, Comm. 460Ccelanthus, mild. 205Colpias, E. Mey. 684Ccelebogyne, J. Smith. 281 Colpodium, ZVtn. 115C'celestinia, Caw. 709Colpoon, Berg. 788Cctlia, Lindl. 182Colposoria, Presl. 80Coelidium, Vogel. 553Colquhounia, VCaHic'ft. 662Cceloblasteae, Kutzing. 10Colsmannia, Lehm. 656Coelocaulon, Link. 50C'oluruba, Comm. 309Coelocline, J. BC. 422Columbaria, Tliuill. 700Coeloglossum, Lindl. 182Columbia, Pers. 372Coelogyne, Lindl. 181Columbrina, L. C. Rich. 582Ccelogynidae, 181Columella, Comm. 370Ccelopleurum, Ledeb. 779Columella, P7. P7. 507Ccelopyrum, Jacft. 795Columellea, Jacq. 713Coelorhachis, Brongn. 116Columellia, Lour. 440CtElospermum, Blum. 765Columellia, Bi«> et Par. 760Ccelostyleae, £«dZ. 602Columelliaceae, 756, 759*Ccelostylis, TWr. e< .4. Gray. 604 Columelliads, 759Ccelotheca, Alph. DC. 691Columellieae, Don. 759Ccenogonium, Ehrerib. 50Columnea, Plum. 672Coffea, ii«». 764Colunraiferae, L. xxxiiiCoffeae, 764Coluria, R. Br. 565Cogswellia, Schult. 778Colutea, Linn. 554Coilautha, Borkh. 614Coluteocarpus, Bolts. 354Coilophyllum, Mor. 429Colvillea, Boj. ? 555Coilostigma, Benth. 455Colymbea, SoZm6, 229Coilostigma, Endl. 533Colyris, Yahl. 627Coinogyne, Lew. 712Colythrum, Schott. 471Coix, iiMrt. 115Comacephalus, Klotzsch. 455Cola, Bauh. 362Comandra, JVutt. 788Colax, Z,ina7. 182Comaropsis, £. C. Rich. 565Colbertia, Salisb. 424Comarostaphylis, Zkci;. 455Colchicaceae, Dec. 198Comarum, Linn. 564Colchiceae, Nees. 199Combretacea;, 716, 717*Colchicum, Tournef. 199Combreteae, 718Coldenia, Lwm. 653Combretum, Loffl. 718Colea, Boj. 674Comesperma, LabiU. 378Coleanthus, Sad. 115Cometes, Bum. 499Colebrookia, Smith. 167, 661 Commelyna, i>ift. 188Coleochaete, Breb. 18Commelynaceae, 185, 188 sColeonema, Bartl. 471Comnielyneae, R. Brown. 188Coleophora, Miers. 531Commersona, Sonn. 755Culeophyllum, Klotsch. 158 Commersonia, Comm. 588Coleosauthus, C««. 709Commersonia, Forst. 364Coleostachys, ^4. deJ. 390 Commia, Zour. 281Coleostephus, Cass. 712Commianthus, Benth. 765Colecstylis, Bonder. 696Conimidendron, Bitrch. 710Coleus, Caw. etSech. 42Commilobium, Benth. 555Coleus, Lonreiro. 661Commiphora, Joc

(ii»,•.lCopernicia, MaiCoplsma, / i/..n]illljh , /' 41Coprosma, Foi •'. 7Corispenna. .1/(17. 1 "J. I. Corispcriuiiin. ./»-Cormigonua, Ra/in. 76 1Cormonenia. A'. ...-. ..^i'Cornacese, 77-. 782Cornacliinnia. Sat). 664I loi oales, 246Cornea, Stackh. 25Cornea;, Kunih. 782Cornelia, .-In/. ,r )75Cornels, 782Coniicana. Iluixx. V>4Cornicularia, Hoffm. 50Comidia, fiufe < .' /'. .'70Cornucopise, Linn. ICornulaca, Drf. 613Cornus, Toum,/. iC. 355INDEX 0]

'.iiIS52INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Crinitaria, Less. 710Crinodendron, Mol. 372Crinonia, Blum. 181Crinula, Fries. 42Crinum, Linn. 158Criocephalus, Schl. 19!)Criosanthes, Rafin. 183Cristaria, Cay. 370Cristaria, Sonn. 718Cristatella, iV««. 358Critamus, Besser. 778Critesium, .Ra/. 116Crithmum, Totirnef. 778Critonia, Gitrtn. 709Critonia, P. Brown. 709Crocanthemum, Spach. 350Crocidium, Hook. 713Crocodia, Zinft. 50Crocodilium, BC 714Crocodylodes, Aclans. 713Crocodylodes, FaiM. 714Crocoxylon, E. Z. 588Crocus, Tournef. 161Crocyllis, K. Me.v. 764Crocysporium, Corda. 44Crodispertua, Poii. 711Cronartium, Fries. 42Croomia, Torr. 438C'rossandra, Salisb. 679Crossocephalum, Pr3i. 614Crossolepis, ies^. 712Crossopetalum, P. Br. 588Crossopetalum, Roth. 614Crossophyllum, Spach. 406Crossoptery x , Fenzl. 765Crossostephium, .Less. 712Crossostigma, Spach. 725Crossostylis, fwrf. 740Crossotoma, Bon. 695Crotalaria, Linn. 554Crotalarieae, 554Orotalopsis, Michx. 553Croton, Linn. 281Crotoneae, 2S1C'rotonopsis, Rich. 281Crouania, ,/. ^4,o/j. 24Crowberries, 285Crowea, Smith. 471Crowfoots, 425Crown worts, 335Crozophora, Neck. 282Crucianella, Linn. 771Cruciata, Tournef. 771Crucibulum, Till. 42Cruciella, Leschen. 778Cruciferae, Jws. 351Crucifers, 351Crucigenia, Morren. 9, 13Crucita, Loffl. 511Cruckshanksia, BooA-. 489Cruckshanksia, llook. ei Jrn.Cruckshanksia, Micrs. 161Crudya, Willd. 556Crumenaria, Mart. 582Cruminium, Desv. 555Cruoria, Fries. 22Crupina, Ca.«. 714Crusea, j4. Rich. 764Crybe, I/nrfi. 182Cryosophila, Blume. 139Cryphaea, Srid. 67Cryphaea, Hamilt. 520Cryphia, It. Br. 661Cryphiacanthus, Aee*. 679Cryplriantha, Eckl. et Z. 553Cryphiospermum, Palis. 710Cryphium, Palis. 67Crypsis, ^1W. 115Crypta, Nutt. 4S1.1/Cryptadenia, isn. 531Cryptadia, LindJ. 710Cryptaudra, Smith. 582Cryptanguina, -8cftr. 119Cryptantha, Lchm. 656Cryptanthus, Klotzseh. 148Cryptarrhena, B. Br. 182CrVpteronia, Blume. 796Cryptina,Ba/u.481Cryptocalyx, Benth. 664ryptocarpha, B. Br. 701Cryptocarpon, X>oc^/. 67Cryptocarpus, H. B. K. 513Crvptocarya, R. Br. 537Cryptochiiida?, 181Cryptochilus,Wall. 181Cryptococcese, 9Cryptococcus, Kutzing. 9Cryptocoryne, Fisch. 129Cryptocoryneae, 129Cryptocotyledoneae, Agh. 95Cryptodiscus, Corda. 43Cryptodiscus, Schrenck. 779Cryptogamicae, A r ees. 54Cryp to g enis > iJ«!^' 80Cryptoglottis, Blum. 181Cryptogramrna,

IItax,iI !>:./'.'1I1111'I. /A>/i.•1i11lli11Il:I'•Cyathodcs, R. /''Cyathodium, J-CyatlCyathophorum,Cyathospsnnnm, HCyatbola, w /. :: 511Cyatlms. Hall !-'Cybbanthera, HCybelion, -Cybianthus,Mart. 677Cj-cadeCycadCycads, 223.Cycas,Cyclachffilia,1 .'..D,// / •n. 711Cyclandrophora, // 1anthacee, .!•'. BIintl . /132CyclesCyclobotlira. DCyclocarpsea, D(Cyclocarpus, /Cyclodiom, /v':..., fi 4l2I5547! 4•pis, .1/'.'/. 513olobium, /•'loma, MoqCyclomorium, hCyclomyces, K .41Cyclonenutj Hochst. 664Cyclophorus. I'rCyclophorus, /Cyclopia, ffuaO. 714/'.• '.Cyclopogon, 182.Cycloptera, R. BCycloptycbis, E.santhes, 1Cyclosia. A' :sperma, B':•.661Cynomi1 17'.13,543Cycnium, .'Cycnoc 182Cydonia, JCylactia, Baf. 564CylegiCylichnium, WaUr. 41Cylicodaphne,nCyUndrla, /.Cylindrocline, It"\li!i

•854 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Danae, Medik. 205Danaea, Allion. 779Danasa, Smith. 82Danaeaceae, 76, 82*Danaeaworts, 82Danaida, Link. 205Danais, Comm. 765Dangervilla, Fl. Ft. 471Dantelia, DC. 346Danthonia, DC. 116Dantia, Thouars. 725Daphnacese, C. A. Meyer. 530Daphnads, 530Daphnales, 243, 245, 246, 529*Daphne, Linn. 531Daphnidium, Nees. 537Daphnikon, Pohl. 585Daphniphyllum, Bl. 582Daphnitis, Spreng. 467Daphnoideae, Vent. 530Daphnopsis, Mart. 531Darea, Juss. 80Dargeria, Decaisne. 685Darlingtonia, DC. 556Darluca, Rafin. 764Dartus, Loureir. 62'-'Darwinia, Dentist. 537Darwinia, Rudg. 721Dasanthera, Rafin. 684Dasus, Lowr. 795Pasya, -4(7. 10, 25Dasyactis, Kutzing. 10Dasyanthera, Presl. 328Dasyanthes, Benth. 455Dasycephala, Borkh. 614Dasycladeae, 10Dasycladidae, 22Dasycladus. -4g\ 10, 22Dasyea;, 10Dasylirion, Zucc. 148Dasyloma, DC. 778Dasymalla, Endl. 665Dasynema, Schott. 372Dasyphila, Sender. 796Dasyphlaea, Mont. 25Dasyphyllum, D. B. A'. 714Dasvpogon, A\ Br. 187Dasystemon, DC. 346Dasystephana, Ren. 614Dasystoma, /to/ 685Datisca, Linn. 317Datiscaceas, 310, 316*Datiscads, 316Datisceae, R. Br. 316Datura, Linn. 621Daubentonia, DC. 554Daubenya, Lindl. 205Daucidae, 779Daucus, Tournef. 779Davallia, Smith. 80Daviesia, in???. 205Daviesia, Smith. 553Davilla, KeM. 424Davya, DC. 733Dawsonia, Bory. 25Dawsonia, R. Br. 67Dayenia, Jfi'K. 364Debraa, R. et Sch. 380Decachaena, Torr. et Gr. 758Decachaeta, DC. 709Decadia, Lour. 593Decaisnea, Brongn. 182Pecaisnea, Lindl. 182Decalepis, JF?V;At

-I11IiiI1>iI,i ..'•'i1i-INDEX OF I LADicarpella, Bory. 25Dicentra, Borkh. 4:ii!Dictyo]Picera, Forst. :t72Diceraiulra, B< nth. 861Diceraa, Endl. 372DidDiceratium, Aiton. :c>4Picenna, DC 554Dictyota, /Dicerocaryum, /(•)- r. G70Dictyoteie, l"i)iceros, /,"»/•. 685Dictyothrix, ADiceros, Blum, ?685DictyolDichaea, Kndl. 181(iphlum, hPichaelostemma, BTtik. 205Dichseta, Nutt. 71:2DicyclonDichsetanthera, Endl. 733Dichapetalum, 1 ; •'. 583Dicbelacbne, Endl. 115DidermPichelostylis. Polis. 119Picbilus ,"/"'. 554Didiplis, /Dichloria, u>. 188 Didymocarpes, f>Dichosema, /tenth. .Vi:5Didymocai pDichosma, JDC. 471Didymocarpus, HPichosporium, .V..-. 4:5DidymocephalonPichostylis, Pali*. 119DidymoPichotomaria, l^uak. 22DidynDichroa, Lour. "!)")DidymiDichroanthus. FTe&6. e( A rth. 354 Didymodon, //Pichrobotryon, Willd. 764 Didymoglossum, ODicbrocephala, DC. 710Dichroma, Goto 685Pichromena, JitcA. Ill*Didymoplexii/>'.Pichrostachye, nth. 556 Didymoprium, APickiea, Ber*. 13DidymoiI IDicknekeria, Fl. Fl. 534116Picksonia, Ehrh. 67Picksonia, //• .11,25Pictyouema. Ag. 10DPictyouema. n /'.Dictyopetalum, Fitch, ei Vey. 725 Dimi

1856 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Diplodia, Fr. 42Diplodium, Sio. 182Diplodon, Spreng. 575Diplogenea, Lindl. 733Piploglossuin. Meisn. 626Diplogon, Bafin. 710Diplolaena, Dunvyrt. 59Diplolaena, -R.Br. 471Diplolepis, R. Br. 626Diplomeris, /ton. 182Diplomitridae, 59Diplomitrium, Corda. 59Discopleura, BC. 778Discopodium, Hochst. 622Discosia, Lib. 43Discostigma, Hassk. 402Discovium, Bafin, 355DiseUa, Bin

Ii.1 •.si'. Rich. 71 1.:!INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.I>ysodia,I(ysodium, /.. 'I•ysosmon, /.' y...13,.,Drupatris, Lour. 593Dysemone, /Dyckia, ScM*. 148.Dypsis, Noronh. 138Ectadium,Dyschoriste, A'ees. 67:' Ectasia,Drusa, DC. 77sDryadanthe, Encd,Dysmici/....'i-.Dysoda, 76477/)'//'..Dryandra, 281Cav. 71 1Dryandra, B. B/\ 534Dryas, Linn. 565Dysophylla, Blum. 661Drymaria, jr. 499i>\ osmia, /"'. 334Drymoda, Lindl. 181Drymogloisum, Presl. 79Dysoxylon, /''. 164Drymonia, -Varf. 672Dysphania, B. 7>Y. 513Urymopateus, Zqip. 138Drymophila, 7i'. Br. '-'05Banna, Lindl. 181Drymyrbizeae, Fent. 165Eatonia, A' /. 16 1Drynaria, Presl. 79Ebelingia, a ic'nb. 477Dryobalanops, Gartn.f. r!94 Ebenaceae, 594,Dryopeia, Thouars. 182EbenadDryophilum, SeAwein. 44•Ebenidium,Dryopteris, .4dc(»s. 80Ebermeyera, Vees. 679./.Dryostachyum, Sm. 79Ecalyptria, Dumori. x .Drypetes, "Vahl. 282Ecapsellia, Dum r'. xsDrypis, Michel. 498Ecbalium, L. CDryptodon, BWd. 67Eccilia, Frit s. 41Dryptopetalura, im. 605EcclimiDuabanga, l/nuiiU. 575Eccremocarpus, R. t /'. 677Dubautia, Gaud. 712Ecdj :iiit!. 601Duboisia, />'. 7>Y. 684Echaltium, Wight. 60]205Dubrueilia, Gaud. 262Echeandia, "/ ;Dubvtea, 7'C. 575. 715Echenais,( 'ass 71 !Duchekia, Kbsfei. 205ria, /" . 346Duchesnea, Smith. 564Echiales, 245, 246Duchesnia, Cass. 710Echinacanthus,Duchola, Adans. 281Echinai7) IDuckweeds, 124Echinalysium, Trin. 116Ducrosia, JBoi.-'s. 77SEchinanthus,Dudresneya, Bonnem. 24Echinaria, /' sf. 1 5'Dufourea, Achat: 50EchiniDufourea, /A//-//. 483Echinella, D(Dufourea, Grri re. 497EchinobotrjDufourea, Kunth. 631Echinocactidae, 7;sDufresnea, £>C. 698Echinocactus, L.et O. 7 s IDugagelia, Gaud. ? 518Echinocarpus, Slum. 328Dugaldea,I'lisi. 712Echinocaulon,.'/. 10, 504Dugortia, Nf/y/. 543Echinoceras, L0Duguetia, St. 77«. 422Echinochloa, Palis. 115Duhaldea, 7"'. 710Echinocj stis, Torr. et A . 1Duhamelia, Bees. 7'i"iEchinodiscus, Benth. 555Dulacia, 77. 77. 795Eehinodium, Poir. 711Dulacia, Neck. 543Echinodorus, Ricft. 209Dulichium, L. C. Rich. 119 Echinogyna,IDumasia, Z>C. 555Echinolsena, 7', so. 115Dumerilia, £ess. 714Echinolema, Jacq.f. 701Dumontia, Larnx. 10, 25Ecbinolobium, D/'•Dumortiera, Nees. 58Echinolytmm, so.1 19Dumosae, £. xxxiiiEchinomeria, A utt. 711Dumreichera, Stcud. 370IEchinomitrium,Dunalia, Spreng. 765Echinophora, Tour /. 77:'Dunalia, 77. TV. 7v. 621Echinoplaca, • I . 50Dunalia, B. Br. 685EchinopiDunantia, DC 711Echinops, Linn. 7i:iDunbaria, Wight et Am. 555 Echinopsidese, 713Duncania, Reichb. 473Echinopsilon,Dupatya, 77. 7-7. 122Echinopsis, Zuc '. 7481.Duperreya, Gaud. 031Bcbinopteris,TVi -''Dupinia, 397Echinopus, /7,'.Dupontia, Br. 116Echinoschmnus, ADupratia, Rafiri. 636Echinospermum, -.1 Vi'iW/. Dupuisia,167Durandea, Velabre. 355Echinostach;Duranta, 7././... 664Echinus, Lour. 282Duretia, Gaud. 262Echiochilon,Duriaea, B. ei Jtfont. 57EchioglossuinDurisea, Boiss.Echioid77!)Durieua, Herat. os.5Echiopsis, /.Durio, ltvio]li. 361Echites, P. Br.Duroia, LAnn.f. 765Echium, ToDurvillsea, B '.-./ 10, 22Echmatacanthi,Dutra, Bern?'. 621Echthronema,Duvalia, 7V< es. 58Eckardia, Rchb. 1-2Duvaua, Ki'iith. 467Ecklonia,Duvaucellia, Boic'. 795Ecklonia, 10.119Duvernaya. D< sp. 575Eclipta, / 71".Duvernoia, E. It. 680Ecliptes,,i. 713Elireulx 1Ehretia, ;

•iEricinella.1iErasma,!Erasmia.858 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Elisanthe. EMI. 498Elisena. 11 r*. 158EHzabetha. Schomb. 556Elleanthus. Prod. 1-1Elliottia, MSMcnb. 445Ellipsaria, I>C. 354Ellisia, P. Br. 664Ellisia, Linn. 639Ellisius, Gray. 25Ellobocarpus, Kaulf. 80EUobum, Blum.Ellobum, Ai'/ja. 735Elmigera, AWcAb. 6*4Elodea. Adams. 406Elodea. L. C. Bich.H2Elodea, 406Elphegea, Cass. 710Elsholtzia, Bid,. 740Elsholtzia, M'U'd. 661Eliholtzidje. rtrtl_Elsneria, H'a!;). 778Elutheria, P. Br. 464Elvasia, AC. 475Elvellacei, Fr. 43Elvira, DC. 711Elwendia, Aows. 778Elvmus. Linn. 116Eivna, Schrad. 119Elvnanthus, Aafo. 119Elvneae, 119Elvtranthe. Mark 701Elvtranthe. Endl. 1-2Elytraria. Vahl ~Elytropappus, Cass. 713Elytrophorus, Palis. 116Elytrospennum, C. A. Mey. 119Elytrostegia, Benth. 455Eh-trostemma, Boj. 631Embelia. /«*». 64$Embeliea?. 648Embira, Piso. 422Emblica. Gartn. 282Embothrium, Forst. 534Embryopteris, Gartn. 596Emericia, Aom. d £cA. 601Emex, Aec*. 504Emilia, CttUf. 713Eminium, Bl\im, 129Emmenanthe, Ac-tiM. 639Emmeorhiza, PoW. 764Emmoteca, Am*. 444Empedoclea. Rafin. 662.-?."Empedoclea, Hit. 424Empetraceae, 273, 285*Empetreae, Butt 285Empetrum, L. 285Empleurum, Solai'd. 471Empusa, Lindl. 181Empusaria, Reichb. 181Enalcida, Caw. 711Enantiotxichum, £ JWVv/. 713Enargea, Sotend. 205Encalypta, A?aV. 67Encelia, Adans. 711Encephalartos, Lehm. 225Enehidium. Jack. 2-2Encholiriuni, Jfori 148Enchylajna. A. Br. 513Enehysia, Pre.*?. 693Enckea, Kunth. 518Encliandra, .Zwt-c.-. 7 5Enccelieae, InEnctdium. An. 10, 22Encyclium, Hooker. 181Encyonema. A"*'/'-. ]3Endiandra. P. Ar. 537Endiplus, Rafin. 639Endlicbera, Presl. 764Endlicheria. fleer. 537Endocarpidae, 50Endoearpon, Bedw. 50Endocladia. J. An. 24Endodaca. Raf. 7y4Endodromia. Aerft, 43Endogena?, DC. 95Endogens, 95Endogone, Link. 43Endogonia, Tttrcz. 656Endoleuca, Caw. 713Endopogon, Beet. 679Errdoptera, Z)C. 715Endorkizeae, Rich. 05Endorima, Bafin. 711Endospermia. A""'.--.»j. 10Endosrermum. Blum. 555Endotriche. Ar7. 614Endotrichum, Corda. 42Endotrichum, />.; 7Endotropis, Aidl. 636Endrach. Floe. 632Endrachium. Juss. 632Endressia, Gay. 778Enemion. Rafin. 438Engelhardtiai LroA. 293Engelmannia. Torrcy. 711Engelmannia. PB. 381Enhalus, A. C. AicA. 142Enhydra, Lour. 711Enkieia, 6r(f. 531Enkyantkus, Lour. 455Enneapogon. Derv. 115Enourea, Aubl. 385Ensatae, Ker. 159Ensata?, A. xxxiiiEnsifera, Bl. 181Enslenia, Autt. 626Entada, AimEntelea. A. Br. TiEnterographa, Fie, 50Enterolobium, Mart 556Enteromorpha, J". Ag. 19Enteromorpha, Etnk. 10, 19Enteromorpheae, 10Enteropogon. Bee*. 116Enthrixia, Don. 714Entoganum, Banks. 471Entoloma. Ar. 41Entomyclium, Wall. 44Entophysalis, Kutzing. 9Entosthodon, Schuxigr. 67Entosthymenium, And. 67Entothrix. Kutzing. 10Enuchoglossum, AC. 712Enula, 2>«6y. 710Enymonospermum, Spr. 779Epacreae, 449Epacridaceae, 446, 448*Epacrideae, A. Br. 448Epacrids, 448Epacris, MO. 449Epallage, F>C. 712Epallage, Endl. 531Epaltes, Cass. 710Eperu2. Aubl. 556Ephebe, Fries. 50Ephebidae, 50Ephebus, Sal. 455Ephedra, Atmt. 234Ephemereae, Batsch. 188Ephemerum, Reichb. 645Ephemerum, Tourn. 1S8Ephialis, i'o/. 664Ephielis, &-Are&. 385Ephippiorhynchium, Av«. 119Ephippium, Blum. 181Epiandria, Presl. 119Epibaterium, Aor^. 309Epiblasteae. 10Epiblema, A. Ar. 183Epicampes, Pnsl 115lapicarpurus. Blum. 268Epicharis. A/. 464Epichysium, Todt - . 41. 44Epicladium, Lindl. 1-1Epicoccum, Lk. 43Epicrianthes, Blum. 181Epidendreae, 179, 1S1Epidendrum, Linn. 1S1Epigaea, A inn. 455Epigenia, Fl. Fl. 795Epigenia. Veil. 593Epitrvnanthus, Blum. 144Epis^-nous, 241, 243Epi-ynous Exogens, 246, 687*Epilepis. Berth. 711Epilithes. Blum. 507Epilobeae. 725Epilobiaceae, Vent. 724Epilobium, Aihh. 725Epimedium, Linn. 438Epineum, Been. 796Epipactis, Ae»t'A. 182Epipactis, Ball. 182Epiphanes. A/k»i. 182Epiphegus, Butt 611Epiphora, Lindl. 181Epiphyllum, A/ci/T. 743Epiphvtae, Link. 29Epiphytis, Ann. 116Epipogium, Gmel. 182Epirhizanthus, Blum. 7!i5Episcia. Mart. 672Epistemum, Walp. 553Epistephium. A. A. A. 1-2Epistylium. Smorte, 883Epithema, Blum. 672Epithinia, Jaoq. 765Epitrachys. AC. 714Epochnium, Link. 43Equisetaceae, 56, 61*Litm. Equisetum, 68EracUssa, Aor.-l-. 2-2Eragrostis, Palis. 116Erangelia, /ZeneaZm. 158Eranthemum, A. Br. 680Eranthis, SaHsb. 428A. Br. 785Miq. 518IErato, IiC. 71"IEratobotn-3. And. 205'Ercilla, Adr. Jws. 50HErebinthus, Mitch. 554|Erebonema, Aom. 796Erechtites, Aa/n. 713Ereciphvllum, Less. 713Ereicotis, DC. 765Eremaea, Lindl. 737Eremanthe, 5/>or/-A. 406Eremanthis, CUss. 713Eremanthus, Less. 709Eremia, Don. 455Eremocallis, ^dZ. 455Eremoearpus, Benth. 281Eremocarpus, Bunge. 77-Eremodendron, A>C. 665Eremodon, Brid 67Eremogone, Fenzl. 498Eremophila, A. Ar. 665Eremosparton, Fisch. 554Eremospermea, ATutc-iiigr. 9Eremosporus, iSpach. 406Eremostachys, Bung. 662Eremosyne, A?i0Erianthus, Rich. 116Erica, Ai/./i. 455Ericaceae, 446, 453*Ericas, Juts. 453Erieala, Aen. 614Ericales, 244, 246, 446 sEricameria, Xutt. 710Ericaria, ^kicit. 22Erice;e, 455Ericeae, DC. 44SEriceae, A. Brou::i. 453Ericidae, 456Ericineae, Desv. 453Klctzsch. 455lEricoila, AorJtA. 614

Iossum,'I.-''i'•IIIINDEX OF CLAErigeuia, Xutt. 77-Erieerea?. 710ton, DC. 710Eriniatalia, A* •«. et SchuU. 596Erinacea, Boiss. .V)4Erineae, Link. 681Erineum. i'. 44Erinia, Xov.1. 691Erinosma.Erin us. XEriobotrya. 2Eriocachn- Dir/i. Eriocarpum. 350Eriocaulaces. 105, 122 1Eriocauleae, Kunth. 122Eriocaulon, X. 122Eriocaulonese, L. C. Rich. 1-2E riocephalea? ,712Eriocephalus. Linn. 712Eriochilus, B. Br. 1-2Eriochloa, Kunth. 115Enoch:. ll f"Eriocladium. L'u !'. 712Eric : . 71:!Eriocnema, BEriococcus, fla;.- - -Eriocoma, Kunth. 711Eriocoma, Atdf. 115Eriocoiyne. WaU. 713Eriocycla, /..:'. 77-Eriodaphne. KiEriodendron. DC. 1Erioderma. /Eriodesmia, Don.Eriodictyon, E- IB' -Erioglossum. G. et PEriogoneae.Eriogonum. L. C. B. 504Eriogyne, Book.Eriolsna. DC. 364Eriolaeneae. 364Eriolema. DC1ErioW' 714Eriolobus. DC. 560Erione. -Eriopappus. ill, 712Eriope, H. et B. 661Eriopetalum, Wight. 27Eriophorum, Linn. 119Eriophorus. Yai".. 715Eriophyllum, L>ig. 712Eriophyton. Benli. 662Eriopogon. £.

'1'860 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.F.uryale, Salisb. 411Euryalids, 1 1 1Euryandra, Forsl. 424Kurvaiitlio. BdUecht. 1F.urybasis, Brid. 67Eurybia, Cass. 7u:iKur\l>iopsis, DC. 700EnrycbJton, Nimmo. 6411Fancies, Salisb. 5SEurycoma, Jaek. 168Eurydice, /' r», L61Eorylepia, Btnth. 455Bnrylobiom, ffocArf. 008Bnryloma, Don. 4">5Eurynema, Endl. 17'.>Buryops, Cats. 713Euryptera, Wtitt. 778Euryspermum, SoImo 533Eurystegia, BeniEurystoma, Benth. 4.>r>Bnrytsenia, 2Vutt. 77-Burythalia614/>, .-.Emytion, 25Buscaphis, 8. el Z. 381Eosepala, Baudo. 645Buspermce, //">•. livEustachya, RafttEustachya, Desv. 115Eustathes, /.'•»,.Eustegia, fi lir. 626Bustichia, /?;•."/. 61 1Bnstrepbtts, R. B

iii•iiII'I1INDEX OF CLASSES,Fovbesia, Eckl. 154Forestiera, Pair. 283Forestiere.T, Endl.:Forficaria, Lindt. s 1 2Forgardia. K. /-7. 718Forgesia, Comm. 752Fornicaria, Blum. 1MFornicium, Gtm. 714Forrestia, .4. Rl'cft. l SsForrestia, Raf. 582Forskolea, iinra. 262Forstera, 7.-'/i«. r". 696Forsteronia, C. F. W. Mcy. 601Forsteropsis, Sonder. 696Forsythia, FaW. tilTForsythia, !(*«». 7. IFortuynia, ScAwrt. 355Fortuynidie, Boiss. 355Fosselinia, >'co/). 354Fossombronia, Raddi. W.iFothergilla, /(i-W. 733Fothergilla, Linn. 784Fougeria, Monch. 711Fougerou.xia, DC. 711Fouquiera, //. B. K. 795Foureroya, Vent. 158Foveolaria, J)C. 372Foveolana, Ruiz el Pav.Fragaria, Z/tnn 564Frageria, DC 714Fragillaria, Lyngb. 13Fragillaria?. D7Gagea, 5a«s6. 204Gagnebina. Neck. 550Gaguedi, Bruci 533Gahnia. For.??. 119Gaillardia, Foug. 711Gaillardiese, 711Gaillardotella, Bory. 18Gaillionia, .4. Ri

862 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Gastrolychnis, Fenzl. 498Gastromeria, Don. 684Gastronema, Herb. 158Gastropodium, Lindl. 181Gattenhotia, Neck. 712Gatyona, Cass. 715Gaudichaudese, A. dej. 390Gaudichaudia, Kth. 390Gaudinia, Gay. 509Gaudinia, Palis, 116Gaultheria, £tnn. 455Gaura, 2/inn. 725Gaureae, 725Gauridium, Spach. 725Gautiera, Kalm. 455Gautiera, Vitt. 42Gavilea, P'5pp. 182Gaya, Gaud. 778Gaya, B. B. K. 370Gaya, Spreng. 364Gaylussacia, Kunth. 758.4.Gayophytum, JitM. 725Gazania, Gartn. 713Geanthia, Rafin. 199Geanthus, Reimc. 167Geaster, Pecs. 42Geblera, F. et M. 282Geeria, Blum. 397Geigera, Scholt. 471Geigeria, Gries. 710Geisenia, Rafin. 428Geissaspis, W. et »4. 554Geisseleria, A7. 281Geissois, Ixibill. 572Geissoloma, Lindl. 578Geissolomeae, BrcdJ. 577Geissomeria, Lindl 679Geissorhiza, A'er. 161Geissostegia, Benth. 455Geitonoplesium, A. C. 205fiela, Loureir. 473Gelasine, Bferb. 161Gelatinaria, FVtrke. 50Gelatinaria, PousseJ. 22Gelidieae, 10Gelidium, Lamx. 10, 25Gelinaria, Fonder. 796Gelonium, Gartn. 385Gelonium, i?o«b. 281Gembanga, Blum. 139Gemella, Bemr. 385Gendarussa, Nees. 680Genea, Pitt. 43Genesiphylla, Sent. 282Genetyllis, DC. 721Genicularia, Roust. 22Geniosporum, Wall. 661Geniostoma, Forst. 604Genipa, Blum. 765Genipella, £. C. BieA. 765Genista, Linn. 554Genistese, 553Genlisea, St. #27. 686Genlisia, Reichb. 161Genoplesium, B. Br. 183Genoria, Pers. 575Genosiris, Labill. 161Gentiana, Tournef. 614Gentianaceae, 594, 612*. 668Gentianales, 245, 246, 594*Gentianeae, 612, 614Gentianella, Bork. 614Gentianworts, 612Geocalycidse, 60Geocalyx, Nees. 60Geochorda, Ch. 685Geocyclus, Kutzing. 10Geodorum, Jacks. 182Geoffroya, Jacq. 555Geoglossum, Per.?. 43Geonoma, Willd. 139Geophila, PtT^. 199fieophila, Don. 764Geopogon, Endl. 115Georchis, LincM. 183Georgia, F.hrh. 67Georgia, Sprenq. 710Georgina, IPi'Ud, 710Gerania, Juss. 493Geraniaceae,484,493*Geraniales, 244, 246, 484*Geranium, Herit. 494Gerardia, Linn. 685Gerardieae, 685Gerascanthus, P. Br. 629Gerbera, Gronov. 714Gerberia, Scop. 361Germanea, Lam. 661Gerontogea, Cham. 765Geropogon, Linn. 715Gersinia, iVcr. 181Gemma, Forsk. 440Geryonia, Schrank. 568Gesnera, J/arf. 672Gesneraceae, 668, 761*Gesnerese, 672Gesnereae, Von Martins.Gesneriacea, Link. 671Gesnerieae, BVcA. et Juss.Gesnerworts. 671Gesnouinia, Gaud. 262Gethioides, Co'. 205Gethvllis, Linn. 158Gethyra, Salisb. 167Getonia, Bo.ro. 718Geuni, Linn. 565Geunsia, Blum. 664Geunsia, JY. me.r. 501Ghiesbrechtia, A. Rich. 182Ghinia, Schreb. 664Gibbaria, Cas*. 715Gibbera, Fries. 44Giesekia, i«'»n. 509Gifola, DC. 713Gigandra, Salisb. 455Gigantea, Stack. 22Gigartina, Lamx. 10, 25Gigartineae, 10Gigarum, Cersalp. 129Gilia, Bui* et Pay. 636Gilibertia, Gmel. 464Gilibertia, Buiz et Pav. 781(lillenia, Monch. 565Gilliesia, Lindl. 197Gilliesiacea:, 195, 196*Gilliesiads, 196Gimbernatia, B. et P. 718GinaUoa, A"oct/t. 791Gingerworts, 165Gingidium, Forst. 778Ginginsia, DC. 498Ginko, Kampf. 231Ginnania, J'ietr. 781Ginnania, Mont. 25Ginnannia, Seop. 556Ginora, Linn. 575Ginoria, Jaeq. 575Girardia, Gray. 19Girardinia, Gaud. 262Girodella, Ga/«. 13Gisopteris, Bernh. 81Gissonia, Salisb. 533Githago, Z)es/. 498Givotia, Griff. 281Glabraria, £tnn. 537Gladiolus, Tourn. 161-Glaeoporus, Mont. 41Glandularia, 0meZ. 664Glandulifolia, Wend I. 471Glaphyranthus, B?wB. 737Glaphyria, Jacq. 738Glastaria, Boiss. 355Glastum, X»C355Glaucium, Tourn. 431Glaux, Tourn. 645Glebionis, Caw. 712Glechoma, £inn. 662Glechon, Spreng. 661Gleditschia, iinn. 556Gleichenese, «. Br. 80 Gleichenia, Smith. 8C. 666Globulea, Saw. 340Globulina, Binfc. 18Globulina, Turp. 18Glochidion, Forst. 282Glochidonopsis, Adr. Jws.5.Glooocapsa, Kutzing. 9Gloeosipheae,!)Gloeotila, Kutzing. 10Gloiocladia, J. Agh. 24Gloiocladidae, 24Gloiococcus, Shutt. 18Gloiodictyon, A.o. 13Gloiopeltis, J. Agh. 24Gloiotrichia, J. Ag. 18Glomera, Bhtm. 181Glonium, Mvhlenb. 43Gloriosa, Linn. 205Glossantbus, Klein. 672Glossarrhen, if. et Z. 339Glossaspis, Lindl. 182Glossocardia, Cass. 711Glossocarya, Wall. 664Glossocomia, Don. 691Glossodia, B. Br. 182Glossogyne, Cass. 711Glossonia, Schreb. 783(ilossonema, 7>ec. 626Glossopetalum, Schreb. 588Glossospermum, )PaK. 364Glossostemon, Desf. 364Glossostephanus, E. M. 626Glossostigma, .4ra. 685Glossostylis, Cham. 6S4Glossula, Lindl. 182Glossula, Ba/. 794Glottidium, Desv. 554Gloxinia, Berit. 672Glumales, 103, 108*Glumosia, Serb. 161Gluta, Linn. 467("Jlutago, Comm. 791Glutinaria, Comm. 710Glyce, iindt. 354Glyceria, Nutt. 778Glyceria, B. Br. 116Glycideras, Cass. 715Glycine, Linn. 555Glycineae, 555Glycosma, Nutt. 779Glycosmis, Corr. 458Glycyphylla, Rafin. 455Glycyrrhiza, Linn. 554Glypha, Loureir. 695Glyphia, Cass. 715Glyphidae, 50Glyphis, Achar. 50Glyphocarpus, B. Br. 67Glyphomitrion, Brid. 67Glyphomitrium, Sclav. 67Glyphospermum, Don. 614Glyptospermse, Vent. 40Gmelina, Bin»t. 664Gnaphalium, Don. 713Gnapbalium, Tourn. 712Gnaphalium, JaiW. 710Gnaphalodes, Tourn. 710Gnaphalopsis, Z>C. 715Gnemon, Rumph. 234Gnephosis, Cass. 712Gnetaceae, 222, 232*Gneteae, Blume. 232Gnetum, ii/in. 2i4282671671

1-•I1III•I0.11I1'11I'Gnidia, Linn. 531Gochnatia. J I. /:. K. 714Godetia, Spach. 725Goilinella, Lcstib. 645Godovia, Pers. 397Godoya, Ruiz rt Par. 397Goeppertia, Ne* -. 169, 537GcBthea. N. el M. 370Gcetzea, H>//. 795Gohoria, Xefk. 77SGoldbaehia, Z>C. 355Goldbachia, Trin. L16Goldfussia, AVes. 679Gomara, Adam. 34iiGomara, 22uis .' Pod. 685Gomesia, Lla v. 7 1 5Gomeza, ie. Br. 182Gomezia, Mat. 764Gomezium, DC. 555Gomortega, R. el P. 537Gomphandra. Wall. 444Gomphea, Schreb. 475Gomphichis, Lindl. 182Gomphidius, Fr. 41Gomphocarpus, -R. Br. 626Gompholobium, Smith. 553Gomphonema, J p. 13Gomphopetalum, 7V

864 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Gymnocline, Cass. 712Haasia, Blum. 537Gymnocoronis, DC. 709Habenaria, K7«d. 182Gymnodiscus, Less. 713Haberlea, Friwa/dsk. 672Gymnogens, 4, 221*Haberlia, Dentist. 467Gymnogongrus, Mart. 25Hablitzia, B/e&. 511Gymnogonia, R. Br. 358Habranthus, Herb. 158Gymnogramme, Dcsv.67Habrothamnus, £«C 711Haeniax, A. Jfey. 626Gymnopteris, Pr««i. 79Haemocarpus, A r or. 406Gymnoreime, Beeawne *656 Haemocharis, Salisb. 397Gymnoschcenus, Nees 119 Hasmodoraceae, 146, 151*Gyinnosciadium, Hochst. 778 Haemodoreae, 153Gymnoscyphus, Cord. 60 Hamodorum, Smith. 153Gymnosiphon, Blum 172Gyranospernia, Aess. 710Gymnosperma?, Nixus. 221Gymnospermae, Kutzing. 9Gymnospermeae, 710Haemodorum, Wallr. 611Haemospermum, 2?;. 604Haenkea, flttiz e< P. 588Haenkea, Salisb. 501Hoenkea, Smith. 471Gymnospermes, ^4(1 Brongn. 221 Haenselera, Boiss. 715Gymnosphsera, Blum. 80Gymnosporangium, Aft. 42Gymnosporium, Corda. 44Gymnostachys, P. i?r. 194Gymnostachyum, AYes. 6S0Gymnostephium, Less. 710Gymnostichurn, Schreb. 116Gymnostomum, Hedto. 67Gymnostyles, J>m. 712Gymnotheca, Decaisne. 521 , 745Gymnothrix, PaJ/«. 115Hagea, Fe»«. 499Hagenbachia, A". e< M. 205Hagenia, Eschw. 50Hagenia, Mbnch. 498Hagenia, Willi. 565Hakea, Schrad. 534Halarachnion, Kutzing. 10Halea, Torr. e< (Jra.y. 711Halenia, JSorM. 614Halerica, Ate. 10Halesia, A«f's. 593Gynaion, A. DC. 629Halesia, P. Br. 764Gynandropsis, DC. 358Halesiaceae. Don. 592Gynanthistrophe, Pm't. 556 Halgania, Gaud. 653Gynapteina, Blum. 781Halianthus, Pr. 498Gynastrum, Week. 665Gynerium, B. B. K. 115Halidrys, Stack, el Lyngb. 22Haligeria, Pee. 22Gynestum, P(k7. 139Halimeda, Ktz. 10Gyneteria, Spreng. 710Halimium, Dun. 350Gynheteria, TTt'Wd. 710Halimocnemis. C. A. M. 513Gynocardia, R. Br. 324Gynocarpus, Lesch. 696Gynochtodes, Blum. 765Gynoon, .4. Jim*. 282Gynopachys, Blum. 765Gynopleura, Cay. 335Gynopogon, Forst. 601Halimodendron, Fisch. 554Halimolobos. T. 354Halimus, Lbtfl. 527Halimus, Tra«r. 513Haliptilon, Dec. 25Halithridax, Tar

1 1i'•' ./ .IIIiI1 1IIIi•1IIIII!IINDEX "I (JLAS•Ilartigia, Mir,. 733Bartmannia, DC. 712Ilartmannia, Sj,ach.Bartogia, Th. 588-Unit v..Hartwegia, N i 205Harveya, Hook. 685Haseltia. //. /.'. A". 372Basselquiatia, Linn.Hasseltia, Bl '• ,; "lBastingia, A' ». :i(!4Hastingia, Smith. 662Hauya,.i/...-. ( fi, 725//.*Bavetia, /;. K. W2Baworthia, /' ••. 205Baxtonia, aU ( y. 709Baylockia, Hi rt>. L58Haynea, 7.'. ;/,'.Haynea,.-'/,..,„ 262Haynea, WiM 7"'.)Heathworts, 453Bebanthe, Mart. 511Hebe, Jv .-. 685Hebea, Per». 161Hebeandra, Bonpl. 378Bebecladus,.1//. rs. ii:>2Bebeclinium. DC. 7Hebekena. 0C. 713Hebelia, Gmel L99Hebeloma. Fri s. 41Bebenaster, RumphBebenstreitia, Linn.Bebephora, /'r. 710Beberdenia, BoHebradendron, Graft.Hecastopbylluin, h'unth.Hecatea, 7/— its 281Becatoiiia, Ao«/'. 42^Bechtia, Klotzsch. 14-Beckeria, Kunth. 518Bectorea. /" .709Becubiea, £>C. 712Bedaroma, /.

866 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Hermodactylus, Tourn. 161Herniupoa, L'offl. 358Hernandia, Plum. 531Hernandiae, Blume. 530Hernandieas, 531Herniaria, Tourn. 499Heraiariie, Cat. Hort. Par. 499Herorchis, Lindl. 182Herpestes, G'drln. 685Herpetium, Nees. 60Herpotrichum, Fries. 44Herpysma, Lindl. 183Herrania, Goudot. 364Herreria, R. et P. 205Herschelia, Bowd. 622Herschelia, Lindl. 182Hertia, A T ec/c. 713Hertia, Lets. 713Hesioda, JSY. i*Y. 795Hesiodia, M'onch. 662Hesperantha, Ker. 161Hesperanthus, Salisb. 161Hesperidea, Z. xxxiiiHesperidium, £>C. 354Hesperidopsis, DC. 354Hesperis, Linn. 354Hesperomeles, Lindl. 560Hesperoscordum, Lindl. 205Hessea, Be» - C. 709Heterocomese, 709Heterodendron, Desf. 471Heterodon, Meisn. 785Heterodonta, iVuM. 711Heterolasna, Endl. 531Heterolepis, Caw. 713Heteroloma, Desv. 554Heterolophus, Cass. 714Heteromeris, Spach. 350Heteromorpha, Cham. 778Heteromorpha, Ca«s. 713Heteronemea, PV. 51, 54Heteronoma, DC. 733Heteropappese, 710Heteropappus, Lest. 710Heterophragma, £>C. 677Heterophyllum, Boj. 364Heteropogon, Pert. 116Heteropsis, iftfi. 194Heteropterys, Kth. 390Heteroptycha, X>C. 778Heteroptylis, E. Meyer. 778lleterorgana, Sch. xl.Heterosciadium, X>C. 778Heterosiphcraia, Mont. 25Ileterosperma, Cav. 711Heterospemiuni, Willd. VllHeterosphaeria, Gw. 43Heterostega, Itew. 116Heterostemma, W. et A. 627Heterostemon, Desf. 556Heterostemuni, Null. 725Heterostylus, //ooA. 144Heterotsenia, Boitt. 779Heterotaxis, £i«c«. 182lleterotlialamea-, 709Heterothalamus, Lest. 709Heterothcca, Cass. 710Heterotheceae, 710Heterotoma, Zucc. 693Heterotrichum, Bieb. 713Heterotnchum, />C. 733Heterotropa, Uecaisne. 794Heterozygis, BiinAorc. 693Hippobroma, Eck. et Zey. 385Hippocastaneae, DC. 382, 385Hippocastanuin, Tourn. 385Hippocentaurea, 281iHippomanica, ifoj. 795Hippomarathrum, .Bfo. 778Hippomarathrum, Link. 779Hippomarathrum, £. 257Hippoperdon, Mont. 42Hippophae, L. 257Hippopodium, Barv. 182Hippopodium, 2S%I. 67Hippotis, iJ. et P. 765Hippurideae, £infc. 722Hippurids, 722Hippurina, Stack. 22Hippuris, Linn. 723Hiptage, Gartn. 390Hirsea, Joc^. 390Hirculus, Tausch. 468Hireae, 4. de J. 390Hirneola, Fries. 44Hirpicium, Cass. 712, 713Hirscbfeldia, M'onch. 355Hirtella, Ltnm. 543Hisingera, Hellen. 328Hispidella, Barn. 715Hisutsua, Z>C. 712Hitchenia, Wall. 167Hladnickia, tfocft. 779Hladnickia, Reichb. 778Hoarea, Sweet. 794Hochstetteria, Z>C. 710Hockea, Endl. 626Hockinia, Gardn. 614Hocquartia, IKim. 794Hoelzelia, Neck. 556Hoferia, .Scop. 397Hoffmannia, Swartz. 765Hoffmannia, W#Jd. 70Hoffmanseggia, Cav. 555Hohenackeria, F. et M. 778Hohenbergia, Sch. f. 148Hohenwarta, West. 714Hoheria, A. Cunningh. 361Hoitzia, Juss. 636Holargidium, Turcz. 354Holarrhena, R. Br. 601Holbcellia, IFaM. 115, 304Holcus, Linn. 115Holeraceae, L. xxxivHoligarna, ifoxb. 467Hollia, Sieber. 67HoUia, Endl. 59Hollyworts, 597Holmskioldia, Retz. 662Holocbiloma, Hochst. 664Holochilus, Cass. 714Holochloa, AUttt 568Holocystis, Hassall. 796Hologamium, Nees. 116Hologymne, Bartl. 712Hololachna, £7trft. 407Hololepis, Z>C. 709Holopetalum, DC. 494Holopetalum, Turcz. 356Holophyllum, iess. 712, 714Holoregmia, Nees. 670Holoschoenus, Link. Hi)Holosepalum, Spach. 4(>6Holostemma, R. Br. 626Holosteum, L. 498Holostigma, Z>on. C93Holostigma, Spach. 725Holostyla, X>C. 765Holothrix, L. C. Rich. 182Holotome, Benth. 778HolotrichidEe, 182Homaid, Adans. 129Homaliaceae, 741, 74-'Homaliads, 742Homalineae, R. Brown. 742Homalium, Jacq. 743Homalocarpus, DC. 428Homalocarpus, H. et A. 778Homalocenchrus, Mug. 115Homalocline, Cass. 715Homalonema, Schott. 129Homalotes, Z>C. 712

I•'1I1I1Ii."'I1NDI .Homalotheca, Gm*. Jllouttii'Bomantbis, Kvmtk. 715rHomback.Bomeoplitis, Trin. 1 i 'iHoniera, RH•Hon 161HomocbJIos, A. D>Ilomolobu.s.Homonemeu'. / iHomonoia,.vBomupappus, >. TinBouiorantliu. 18llornemannia. /llornemannia.Hornemannia, VaM. 7 iBornia, DC. 764ByaloHonischucbia, K. Illornschuchia. AHornstedtia, Bete. 107Bybrid/•'•Hornungia, r„h. 204Hornworts,Horsetails, 61Borsfieldia, /." • • 77-BydniHorstieldia. W\ Id. 302

s.S68INDEX OF CLASSES, Ac..Palis. 119Hymenochsete, Hypoestes, Sol. 680Illecebrum, G'drtn. f. 499Hymenocrater, Fisch. et Meg. 662 Hypogaei, Berfc. 42Illicieae, B>C. 417C. A.Hyinenocystis, Mey. 80 Hypoglossum, Kutzing. 11lllicium, £inn, 419Wallich.Hymenodictyon,765 Hypogynium, A r ees. 116Illigera, Blum. 718Presl. 80Hymenoglossuni, Hypogynous, 241 243, Illigeracese, Lindl. 717Ilymenogramme, Mont, et Berk. 41 Hypogynous Exogens, 244, 246, Illigereae, Blume. 717Hvmenogyue, Haw. 526325" Illosporium, Mart. 43Hymenolsena, DC. 779Hypolaena, R. Br. 121Ilyogeton, BhcB. 685Hymenolepis, Cass. 712Hypolepis, Palis. 119llysanthes, Raf. 685Hymenolepis, A'a»7/. 79Hypolepis, Presl. 79Imatophyllum, Hook. 158Hymenolobus, Nutt. 354Hypolepis, Pers. 92Imbricaria, Comm. 591Schr. Hymenolytrum, 119Hypolyssus, Berk. 41Imbricaria, Fries. 50Hymenomycetes, 41Hypolytrese, 119Imbricaria, Smith. 738Hymenonema, Cass. 715Hypolytrum, L. C. Rich. 119 Imhofia, £er6. 158Hymenopappus, Bmt. 712 Hypophsesturn, Gray. 714Impatiens, Linn, 492Hymenophylleae,Endl. 80 Hypophiahum, Nees. 119Hymenophyllum, Smith. 80 Hypophylloearpodendron, Boerh.Imperata, Cyrill. 116Imperatoria, Bimt. 778Hynienophysa, C. 4. 3/e^/. 355533 Imperialis, juss. 204Hymenopodium, Corda. 42 Hypopithys, DiUen. 452Impia, Liodon. 713Palis. Hymenopogon, 67Hypoporum, A'ees. 119Inactis, Ktz. 10Hymenopogon, WoW. 765Hypopterygium, BraJ. 67Incarvillea, Juss. 677Hymenopus, Benth 543Hypopterygium, Schlecht. 795 Incillaria, Fries. 50Hynienopyramis,ITaM. 664 Hypospermeje, 10Indian Cresses, 366Hymenoria, Achat: 50 _Hypospila, Fries. 44Indian Figs, 746Hymenospron, Spr. 555Hypothronia, Schrank. 661Indigofera, Linn. 554Hymenostacliys, i?0)7/. 80Hypoxanthus, Btcft. 733Indigoferese, 554Hymenostigma, Iloehst. 161 Hypoxidaceae, 146, 154*Inga, WilM.bmHynienostomum, B. Br. 67 Hypoxideae, R. Br. 154Hymenostylium, Brio". 67Hypoxids, 154Ingenhousia, Dennst. 440Ingenhoussia, E. Mey. 553Hymenothalamese, 50Hymenotheca, Salisb. 142Hymenotoniia, Gaud. 80Hymenoxys, CVts«. 712Hypoxis, Linn. 154Hypoxylon, Bull. 43Hypsanthus, Endl. 533Hvpsela, Presl. 693Ingenhouzia, Bert. 713Ingenhouzia, Moc. et Sess. 370Inocarpus, Forst. 531Inochorion, Ktz. 11Hymenula, Fries. 42Hyptidae, 661Inoderma, BTtj. 9Hyobanche, Sparrm. 92Hyptis, Jacq., 661Inoloma, PYks. 41Hyobanche, Thunb. 611, 685Hyophila, Bind. 67Hyophorbe, G'drtn. 138Hyoscyamus, Tournef. 621Hyrophila, Mack. 58Hyssopidte, 661Hyssopifolia, C. Bauh. 575Hyssopus, Linn. 661Inomeria, Kutzing. 796Institale, Bries. 44Intsia, Thouars. 556Intybellia, Cass. 715Hyoseridese, 715Hysterangium, n'Mad. 42Intybellia, Mon. 715Hyoseris, Linn. 715Hysteria, Reiuw. 183Intybus, Fries. 715Hyospathe, Mart. 138Hypalyptum, B. Br. 119Hypanthera, S. Mans. 315Hypecoese, 436Hypecoum, Tournef. 436Hypelata, B. Br. 385Hypelate, Smith. 337Hypelytrum, iinfc. 119Hypenanthe, Blum. 733Hypenantron, Corda. 58Hypenia, 3/art. 661Hyperanthera, Forsk. 337Hyperhiza, Bosc. 42Hysterina, ^4c/t. 50Hysterium,/"»•. 43Hysterocarpus, Lanysd. 80Ilysterographium, Corda. 43Hysteronica, Willd. 715Hysterophorus, 1 aiJJ. 711Ilystrix, Monch. 116Iantha, Bfoofc. 182Ianthe, G>-iesb. 684lbatia, -Dec. 626Ibbetsonia, Sims. 553Iberidella, Boiss. 354Inula, Gdrtn. 710Inulea?, 710Inundatae, B. xxxivInvolucraria, Ser. 315Ionopsidae, 182Ionopsidium, Reiehenb. 354Ionopsis, B: B. A". 182Iozoste, Nees. 537Ipecacuanha, Arrud. 764Iphigenia, Altft 204Iphiona, DC. 710Ipom

Isertia, Schreb. :Ianus,itidae,Ii )iii .iiiiiiIi i ! i Jvia-•I ha,iIIiII'III;IiIIIIIIIIiiI'III.INDI765[aica, " A. 7R. /.'.Igochilidae, 181181A .118rinIsodesmia, Gin,S'caraIn. liIsolepL19[solobus, D( .Uomi ria, Don. 709[someri8, N[gomerium, ft. /•Isonandra, W\g)[gonema, i/.'teonema, B 80][sopappus, / • rinbopetalum,[sophyUum, Hqffm 11--IsopbyUuo106[goplexis, /on,/.'. /.'laopyrum,I 31-Isostemom.i711is, -t. i" '. 648/.'. Isostylia, Br. 534. *;tuna, Br/.'.Isotrema,Isotria, Oaf. 183lilaotropis, ///. Uotypus, B. h. 7U[sthmia,(tea, / < iro. 7"''-'Ittnera, '..,.• ' 141[va, Linn. 711. 711Lvira, AuliIvonia, /iw worts, 780Ixerba I I[\erig,< ass. 7 1 7.lxia. Linn. L61/•'• nth. 681I[xianthes,Uianihus, Ori '•. 61 i[xiauchenus,[xiolaena, /•• I 718.Uiolirion,[zionanthes .[j .,. ;. 712Ixora, Linn. 764Jaborosa, Juts. 622Jabotapita, P ». 175Jacaranda,Jacea, Got*. 71 1Jackia, /•Jackia, S :!'>4Jackia, UJacksonia, R. BJacobia, /'•I '.'Jacosta, 712Jacquemontia, B tang. 1\'2IJacquemontia,Jacquinia, /Jacquinia, 31Jacuanga, /i. //. /; K. 7ii167

!Kymapleura,870 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Kingia, P. Br. 192Kingiaceae, Endl. 191Kingstonia, Gray. 568Kirganelia, Juss. 282Kirilovia, Bunge. 513Kissi, P. 397Kitaibelia, W. 370Kittelia, Reichenb. 693Kixia, Blum. 601Klaprothia, P. B. A". 7-45Klasea, Cass. 714Kleinhovia, Linn. 364Kleinia, Jacq. 711KJeinia, Juss. 712Kleinia, Linn. 713Klotzschia, CAam. 778Kluckia, Andrz. 354Klugia, Schlecht. 672Knautia, Amn. 700Kneiffia, Sjmch. 725Kneiffia, Jr. 41Knema, Lour. 302Knightia, It. Br. 534Kniphofia, Monch. 205Knorria, J/op. et. ». 778Kruegeria, Neck. 556Krvnitzkia, Fisch. 656Kugaia, PC. 711Kugia, Pert. 795Kuhlia, P. B. K. 328Kuhlia, Rehav. 604Kuliuia, Linn. 709Kuhnistera, Aani. 554Kumara, Medik. 205Kumbaya, PncK. 765Kundmannia, Scopol. 778Kuntbia, Dcnnst. 460Kunthia, P. et P. 138Kunzea, Reichb. 737Kunzea, Spr. 565Kurria, Hochst. 765Lahaya,Kurrimia, JPaZi. 588Kutchubaea, Fisch. 765Kutzingia, Sonder. 796Lamanonia,Kyberia, Aecfc. 710Kydia, Po.i*. 364Kyllingia, Linn. 119Nutt. 715Kyphocarpa, Pen«t. 511Labatia, Scop. 598Labatia, Swartz. 591Labiatae, Juss. 659Labiates, 659Labiatiflorae, 703, 714Labichea, Gaud. 555Labillardiera, P. ScA. 441Labisia, Lindl. 648Lablab, Adans. 555Labordia, Gaud. 604Labourdonnaisia, Boj. 591Labradia, Swediaur. &5oLabrella, Fries. 43Laburnum, Griseb. 554Lacaena, Lindl. 182Lacathea, Salisb. 397LaceUia, PC. 714Lacepedea, P. P. AT. 585Lachanodes, DC. 713Lachenalia, Jacq. 205Lacbntea, Linn. 531Lachnagrostis, ZVim. 115Lachnanthes, Elliott. 153Lacbnocaulon, A'tA. 122Lachnoloma, Bunge. 355Lacbnopodium, Blum. 733Laclmopylis, Hochst. 685Lachnospermuni, Willd. 713Lachnostoma, P. B. A'. 626Lachnosyphonium, Iloch. 765Lacis, Lindl. 483Lacistema, Swartz. 329Lacistemaceae, 326, 329*Lacistemads, 329Lacistemere, .Martins. 329Lactarius, Pers. 41Lactuca, Linn. 715Laetuceae, 715Ladanium, Spach. 350Ladanopsis, DC. 733Laelia, -Idans. 355Ltelia, Lindl. 181Laeliadse, 181Litnnecia, Cass. 710Laetia, Ao#t. 328Lafoensia, Vandell. 575Lafuentea, Lagasc. 685Lagarinthus, P. Jfej/. 626Lagarosiphon, Harcey. 142Lagascea, Can. 709Lagatea, JV«tt. 709Lagenaria, tiering. 315Lagenias, P. Mey. 014Lagenium, Brtd. 67Lagenocarpus, Klotzsch. 455Lagenocarpus, Pees. 119Lagenophora, Cass. 710Lagerstrbmia, Linn. 575Lagetta, Piss- 531Lagochilus, Bung. 662Lagoecia, Linn. 77!)Lagonychium, Stephens. 556Lagophylla, A r iitt. 712Lagopsis, Bung. 602Lagoseris, Bieberst. 715Lagothamnus, Autt. 713Lagotis, Gartn. 764Lagunaria, Poh. 370Laguncularia, Gartn. 718Laseguea,Lagunczia, Scop. 743Lagunea, Cao. 370Lagunea, Loureir. 504Laguranthera, C. ^4 Jfey. 713Lagurostemon, Cass. 713Lagurus, Ainra. 116R. et Sch. 499Lalage, Lindl. 553Lallemantia, Pisc7«. et Mey. 662PJ. Fl. 572Laraarchea, Gaud. 737Lamarckea, Pers. 621Lamarckia, Port. 588Lamarckia, Monch. 116Lamarckia, Olivi. 22Lambertia, Smith. 534Lamia, Fand. 501Lamiaceie, 649, 659*Lamidaj, 662Laminareaa, 10Laminaria, Lamx. 10, 22Laminaridse, 22Laminastrum, Duby 22Lamiopsis, Bum. 662Lamium, Linn. 662Lamourouxia, Ag. 25Lamourouxia, P. P. P. 685Lampra, Benth. 188Lamprocarpus, Blume. 188Lamprocarya, P. Br. 119Lamprostacbys, Poj. 662Lamprotis, Bon. 455Lampsana, Vaill. 715Lampsanese, 715Lampujang, Rumph. 167Lamyra, Cass. 714Lanaria, Thunb. 153Lanceolaria, PC. 355Lancisia, Gartn. 712Lancretia, Bel. 481Landia, Comm. 765Landolphia, PaJis. 601Landtia, £eira. 713Langeveldia, Gaud. 262Langia, Endl. 511Langleia, Scopol. 331Langsdorfia, Leand. 473Langsdorfia, J/art. 90LangsdorKa, Pao

iiiilochloa,IiiIibetanthus,II-IIi••71IiiiIiI1I[IIIiIiII1I1iii!III•INDEX "1Laslantbera,Lasiantbu.LaaiantbuB, / i711icephalus, Schl. 3 15Kunth. 1 l'iLasii» h. 662./. ./. /•' 177pis,LasioiiL-iiKi. Don. 765Lasiopi-ra. BLasiopi-tah isLasiopetalum, -.Lasioptera, IndtLasiojuis, Don. ' 1 SLasiorrbiza, / i 1agaLasiosipbon, ^ iLasioospermum, iLasiospora, Ca .71"'Latdostemom, \-Lasiostoma, Se n 604Lasiostoma, BLasiopogon.Lasthenia, D< . 712( '•

872 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Lsptasea, Haw. 568Lepiaspis, R. Br. 115Leptathorum, Nees. 116Leptemon, Raf. 281Lepteranthus, DC 714Leptica, E. M. 714Leptilix, Raf 199Leptinella, Cuss. 712Leptis, E. Mcy. 553Leptobalanus, Benth. 543Leptocallis, G. Don. 631LeptocarpEea, DC. 354I.eptocarpha, DC. 710Leptocarpha, iia/. 711Leptocarpus, R. Br. 121Leptocarpus, Willd. 664Leptocaulis, /Tuft. 778Leptoceras, R. Br. 182Leptochilus, Kaulf. 71)Leptochloa, Palis. 115Leptocnemia, A'mM. 779Leptocoma, Less. 710Leptocorjphium, iVeef. 115Leptocyamus, BenMi. 555Leptocyonium, Presl. 80Leptodactylon, /foot 636Leptodaphne, iVtvs 537Leptodendron, Benth. 455Leptodermis, JTaM. 765Leptoderris, DC. 710Leptodon, Weber. 67Leptoglossis, Benth. 684Leptoglottis, DC. 556Leptogium, Fr. 49Leptogramma, D Sin. 79Leptogyne, .E7J. 710Leptohvmeniurn, Schw. 67Leptolaena, Thouars. 487Leptolobieee, 555Leptolobium, Benth. 555Leptolobium, Fo.yt'/. 555Leptomeria, R. Br. 788Leptomiteae, Rom. 9Leptomitus, Ag 9, 18Leptomorpha, DC 713Leptonema, .4. /»«& 282Leptonia, Fries. 41Leptopetaluni, Hook. 765Leptophytus, Cam 713P/y.n7. Leptopleuria. 80Leptopoda, ATutt. 711Leptopyrum, R/ifin. 116Leptopyrum, Reichb. 482Leptorhabdos, Schrenck. 685Leptorhachis, £7. 281Leptorhynchus, L«s. 713Leptormus, DC. 355Leptoscbcenus, Nees. 119Leptosema, Benth. 553Leptoseris, JVuU. 715Leptosiphon, Benth. 636Leptosolena, Presl. 167Leptospenuese, 737l.eptospermoides, DC. 709Leptospermum. Forst. 737Leptostachya, Mitch. 664Leptostachya, itoc*. 680Leptostegia, Don. 80Leptostelma, Don. 710I.eptostemma, Blum. 627Leptostigma, 4m. 764Leptostoumm, 72. Br. 67Leptostroma, Fries. 42LeptostyKs, C. A. Mey. 35Leptosyne. DC. 711Leptotaenia, i\"««. 778Leptotes, Lindl. 181Leptotbamnus, />C. 710Leptotheca, Schwagr. 67Leptothxium, Kunth. 116Leptothrix, Kutzing. 10Leptothyrium, Knnze. 42LeiJtotrichece, Ktzing. 10Leptotricbum, Corda. 43Leptriuia, Ka/fo. 501Leptaberia, Rafm.aOLepturus. 7i. Br. 116Lepurandra, Nimmo 271Lepuropetalum, £7/. 568.ft. Leii\TOdia. Br. 121Lepyrodiclis, Fe?ui. 498Lerchea, Linn. 765Lerchia, Hall. 513Lereschia, 5«s 778Leretia, W. 77. 795Leretia, Veil. 444Lerieae, 714Lerouxia, Herat. 645Leschenaultia, 71 Dr. 695Leskea, Hedw. 67Lespedeza, Rich. 554Lessertia, DC. 554Lessingia, Cham. 710Lessonia, Bert 778Lessonia, Bory. 10, 22Lestadia, Kunth. 710Lestibodea, DC. 712Lestibodesia, Thouars. 511Lethea, Noronh. 199Lettsomia, Roxb. 632Lettsomia, 71

l .Linn.IIi•I'1 •11I'i>iiIiiiIiIII1liii!1INDEXiiQa/Linaceee, 484ILiuanthui . /Llnaria, / . i' s 4LindaiLindacki ria,/ iwLinden bloomi, :t7iLindenia, BLindera, 1 hLindernia,Lindei i//. Lindleya, H. K.Lindleya, KunOLindleya, ALindnera, flLindsa a< I1 in< te, /'19tea, Aru ILinkia, Cif. 533Linkia, Mt< h. 18Linkia, /'.Linnoe •. GLinochilus, /- nlLinodera, Ste irtzLinopsis, RLinostigma, S lotHI"i710Llnozostis, E. 281Linscotia, AdamI.iiiiiiu. Linn. 485Lioydia, N*/. .714Llpandra, .'/.«/. 513Liparia, Linn.Liparidie, imLipariete,Liparis, L 181//• i fc. 1Liperiza, 58Lipocarpha Nee*. I 1 l;Lipochaeta, DC. 711LipostomaLipotaLipotricbe, 8. /•'-. 71 1Lipozygia, / .Lippaya, BncULippiaLiquidambar, l.mrLiquidambars, 248,Llquiritia, ALuianthe, Spach. 4 19Lirioideae, Brong. li>/Liriodendrnn, inn. 41.Liriope, Hi b. 158ipe,/-"'/•. 205Liriopsis, R< lei ' 158. S Liriops 419Liriosma, /' pp. 444l.i^. ia, B< r. 779Liaianthus, Linn. 61 'Lissanthe, S. BLissochilus, R. /•-' 181Lissostylis, B/.'Liatera, S /. 182Listeria, .v. .A. .Listeridse, LiuListia, E. M.Lisyanthus,Lita, ScarLitanthes, HLltchi, -1Ithachne, P r. 115Litbagn stis, (Lithooium,Lithocarpus, BLithonema, /.'LithoplLithophragma, A iLithophragmeUa,LithopliylLithosauU i -. Il.ithoLithoxjni

874 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Lumanaja, Blanc. 282Lysionotus, B£. 672Lumbricidia, VeUoz. 555Lumnitzera, Jacq. f. 661Lysionotus, Don. 672Lysipoma, H. B. K. 693Lumnitzera, WiUd. 718Lyssahthe, Salisb. 533Lunana, DC. 362Lysurus, Fries. 42Lunania, Hook. 328Lythraceae, 556, 574'"Lunaria, Linn. 354Lythrariea?, ,/mm. 574Lunasia, Blanc. 282Lythreae, 575Lundia, DC. 677Lythrum, Linn. 575Lundia, Thonn. et Schum.. 328Luntia, Keck. 281Maba, Forst. 596Lunularia, Michel. 58Mabea, Aubl. 281Luperia, DC. 354Maburnia, Thouars. 172Lupinaster, Monch. 554Macaglia, PaM 661Lupinus, Linn. 554Macahanea, ^4»C- 714Lycopus, Linn. 661Macrocalyx, Miers. 764Lycoris, Herb. 158Macrocapnos, Royle. 436Lycoseris, Caw. 714Macrocarpaea, Gries. 614Lycurus, Kunth. 115Macrocarphus, Nutt. 712Lydea, Molin. 565Macrocarpus, Bonnem. 22Lyellia, B. Br. 67Macrocephalus, AThM. 712Lygeum. L?'nn. 115Macroceratites, Raddi. 555Lvgia. Fasan. 531Macroceratium, L>C. 354Lyginia, R. Br. 121Macrochilus, Presl. 693Lygistum, P. Br. 765Macrochilus, A"». 182Lygodesmia, X)o«. 71-5Macrochiton, HI 464Lygodictyon ,J. Sm. 81Macrochloa, Kunth. 115Lygodium, Swartz. 81Macrocnemum, P. JSr. 7615Lygodysodea, Ruiz et Pav. 764 Macrocnemum, Veil. 765Lygodysodeacetc, Barti. 761 Macrocystis, ,4/7. 10, 22Lyncea, Cham, et Schi. 684 Macrodon, Arnott. 67Lynckia, Lyngb. 18Macronema, Nutt. 710Lyngbya, ^4f/. 10, 18Macrogyne, £. et 0. 205Lyngbya, Gaill. 22Macrolepis,-

\i u ifera, I iarit.iria.•''-'"-:I1iliMmMaltebrunia, KunA. 115Malm, /Malva, A. 370Mali uMalvales, 243, 244, 1 1MalvaiMalvavisctu, DfiMalveee, 370Malvinda, tfed 370Mamboya, Bl 765MammUlarla, HMammea, /. 402Miiiuiu. :i . •'. IMammillaria, 5Maoabea, .!''. 664Maneelia, /;• c I. 646VI'!M, 622Mandevllla, / 601Mandiocea, Lint. 281M&ndragora, /Manettia, " ' 765Mang] 601\i desia, LindMangUetManglUla,Mangostana, Humph. 402Mi groves, 726Manguiba, Pbt. ''J| lHanicaria, Sarin.Manibot, D(Manihot, /•'•"/< ,Marcgravia, /MarcgraviMarchantia, UiMarcbantiaceMarchantiese, NMarckea, L. C.Marc- lla, AMarenga, Sal 167Marenteria, N • 432Margarantbus, -Margaris, DC. ''•i'Margarita,M I.| inn/. 2JMargarospennum, nMarginaria, < ''•'Marginaria,M /'*:I':M';VMMMIVMll

'876 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Melanosticta, J'C. 555Melanostroma, Corda. 44Melanotrichum, Corda. 44Melanoxanthus, Tul. 43Melanoxylcm, Schott. 556Melanthaceae, 195, 198*Melantheae, Batsch. 198Melanthera, Rohr. 711Melanthesa, Blum. 282Melanthium, Linn. 199Melanths, 198Melasanthus, Pohl. 664Melasma, Berg. 684Melasphaerula, Ker. 161Melastemon, Salisb. 455Melastoma, Burrn. 733Melastoma, Ptss. 731Melastomaceae, 716, 731*Melastomads, 731Melastomeae, 733Melhania, Forsk 364Melia, L. 464Meliaceae, 456, 461, 463*Meliads, 463Meliae, Juss. 463Meliantheae, Endl. 478^Melianthus, L. 479Melica, Linn. 116Melichrus, R. Br. 449Melicocca, P. 385Melicope, Forst. 471Melicytus, -Forst. 328Melidepas, Endl. 449Melidium, Eschw. 43Melidora, Salisb. 455Melieae, 464Meliglossus, Schlecht. 199Melilotus, Tourn. 554Melinia, Dec. 626Melinis, Palis. 115Melinospermum, Walp. 554Melinum, LA;. 115Melioearpus, Boiss. 779Meliola, Fries. 43Meliosma, PJ 385Meliosmeoe, PncM. 382, 385Meliphlea, Zhcc. 370Melissa, Benth. 661Melisseae, 661Melistaurum, Forst. 331Melittidae, 662Melittiosporium, Corda. 43Melittis, Zi>m. 662Mella, Vand. 685Melo, Tourn. 315Melobesia, Lamx. 10, 25Melocactidae, 748Melocactus, C. Bauhin. 748Melocanna, 7?op. 116Melochia, L. 364Melodinus, Forst. 601Melodorum, Lour. 422Melolobium, L. ct Z. 554Melongena, Toarn. 622Melopepo, Tcmnt. 315Melosira, Ag. 13Melosperma", Benth. 684Melothria, itnn. 315Melvilla, vljwt 575Membranifolia, Stack. 25Membranoptera, 25Meinecylaceae, 731Memecyleae, DC 731, 733Memecylon, Pi«H. 733Memecylon, Mit>;h. 455Memnonium, Corda. 44Memorialis, i&m. 262Menais, Linn. 653Menarda, Comm. 282Menastelnia, A', ft.- 62:;Mendezia, DC. 71 1Mendoncia, VeU 678Mendozia, FeB, 679Meneghinia, P

iohaloa,iin.k.,•'I-(A.i'IIIMicrom lirin/.'.-. 3.Mlcrobsna, R. BMierolasna, H m;iMicrolepls, /"ilicla, DMicroloma,A'. Br. 626Microlonchus, D(MicrolophusMicrolotus,554iMicroi 13M lilum,Microm i ia, B. tth. 661Micro](3Micropera, / d dl. I : iMlcropetalum, /piper, Miq. 518Micropleura, /. a 77^Micropodium, ViMicropsia, DC. 7 hiMicroptelea, Spa< h.Micropteris, /'../•. 7:iJ.MiCrOpUB, inn. 7ln.wis, /',/.Microrbynchus, u 715Microsaccus, Blum, 181.M i lioscladium, Boi'mMicroBemma, ;Microseris, Dun. 7i.">Microsorus, Link. 7:iMicrospennuni, L'K'. 715MicrosporeMicrostachys, .1. ./. -J 1 -!Microstegium, .v r. 1 16Microstephium, Lett. 713.V/i/atylis,181MicroMicroi :iMicrothecium, Corda. 42Microthbe, Dec. i!l'Microthous i l!:>Microtbyrium, /• i. 4JMicrotis, R. Br. 182Microtn d a, fiMicrotrichia, DC. 7h>Microtropis, A. Ml.Mirn.tr,,], is. Watt. 588,Micruroa, Endi 1 16Mida,.(. Cum ,Middandorfia, 'I'nnittMidotia, AV.v.t. 41Mlegia, .v i715P, .•.>. 116Miegia, Schr b. Il!>Mielicbhoferia, // tch. 67Mieria, LI. el I. ~viMieraia, Lindl. 197liMikania,t. 709Miliarium, Monch. 1 15Miliiiui. Linn. 1 15Miliusia, A. DC. 422Milkworts, 375

878 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Monormia, Berkel. 18Monosis, DC. 709Monospora, Kl. 281Monotaxis, Brongn. 282Monotheca, A. DC. 648Monothecium, Huchsl. 680Monothera, Rafin. 116Monotbylacium, Don. 627Monotoca, R. Br. 449Monotospora, Corda. 43Monotris, Lindl. 182Monotropa, JTutt. 4.')2Monotropacea?, 446, 452*Monotropece, Nutt. 452Monotropsis, Schweinitz. 452Monoxora, Wight.? 738Monsonia, Linn. 494Monstera, Adans. 194Montagna'a, DC 711Montagnea, Jr. 42Montanoa, £2av. ft fa. 711Montbretia, DC. 161Montezuma, Mop. et Scss. 361Montia, Houst. 372Montia, Michel. 501Montineae, 725Montinia, Linn. 725Montira, .4uW. 604Moonia, Am. 711Moorcroftia, Chois. 632Moquilea, ^4i\ 18Myriodesnia, -Dec. 22Myriogyne, Dess. 712Myriomeles, Lindl. 560Myrionema, Grev. 22Myrioneuron, 7?. Dr. 765Myriopbyllimi, Yaill. 723Myriopteron, Griff. 626Myriostoma, Deso. 42Myriotheca, Comm. 82Myriotrema, Lapyl. 22Myriotrema, Dee. 50Myriotriebia, Harvey. 22Myripnois, Bunge. 714Myristica, linn. 302Myristicaceae,297, 301*Myristiceas, R. Br. 301Myrmecia, Schreb. 614Myrmecodia, Jaci/. 764Mynnecostylum, I'resl. 80Myrmidone, Afart. 733Myrobalaneae, Juss. 717Myrobalans, 717Myrobalanus, G'drtn. 718Myrobatindum, Va'dl. 664Myrodendron, Schreb. 447Myrodia, Schreb. 361Myrosma, Xt/ijj. 169Myrospermum, Jac

mI'"> -">'.!iiIINDEX "iMvrti, Juss. 7:i4IMyrtUluB, nd% 738MvrtiiiLii . DCMyrtiphyllum, /'. Br. 7MMyrtleblooms, 734Mj rtoide e, PeiMyrtua, Foui n. 7 18Myscolua, Ca 7 1Mysothecium, /'7ii. INapeantbus 672Napellus, DC. 428Napimo a,741Napoleona, Palis. 7:(nNapoleonea, /.«•". 72sNapoleonworts, 7- sNapus,/ '"•

880 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Niebuhria, DC. 353Niebuhria, Neck. 711Nierembergia, Ruiz et Pav. 821Nigella, Tourn. 428Nightshades, 618Nigrina, Linn. (384Nterina, Thunb. 520Nigritella, L. C. Rkh. 182Nima, Hamilt. 477Nimmoia, Wight. 568Nintooa, DC. 767Niobaea, Willd. 154Niobe, Salisb. 205Niota, Lam. 477Niottout, Adans. 460Nlpa, rAwr*. 132, 139Niphaea, Lindl. 672Niphobolus, Kaulf. 79Niphus, Aa/. 794Nirbisia, O. Von. 428Niruri, Adans. 282Nisa, Normxh. 743Nissolia, Jac^. 554Nissolia, Tourn. 554Nitelium, Cass. 714Nitella, Ag. 10, 28Nitophvllum, &rev. 25Nitraria, A. 390Nitrariaceae, Lindl. 388Nitzschia, Hassall. 796Nivaria, Monch. 158Nivenia, A. £r. 533Nivenia, Pent. 161Noccaea, Cav. 709Noccaea, Reiclienb. 354Nodularia, Li/ift. 22Nodularia, Mert. 10, 18Noisettia, Kunth. 339Nolana, limm. 654Nolanaceae, 649, 654*Nolan ads, 654Nolanea, Fries. 41Nolina, Rich. 205Nolinea, J'ers. 205Nolletia, Cass. 710Noltea, JEteK. 667Noltea, Reichenb. 582Noltia, Sc&um. 795Nomaphila, Blum. 679Nomisma, DC. 354Nomismia, Wight, et Am. 555Nonatelia, .4hM. 765Nonnea, Med. 656Nopaleae, X>C. 746Norantea, Aubl. 404Nordmannia, Aiscft. et Mey. 531Noma, WaK. 181Noronha, Thenars. 138Noronhia, Stadtm. 617Norta, -4aViws. 35 1Nortenia, Thouars. 685Norysca, Spach. 406Nosophloea, Fries. 44Nostoc, Pattcft. 10, 18Nostoceae, 10, 18Notanthera, G. Don. 791Notarisia, Coll. 60Notelsea, Foit. 617Noterophila, Mart. 733Nothites, Cass. 709Nothium, Lindl. 182Nothochlaena, A\ Br. 79Nothogenia, Mont. 25Nothonia, A>C. 713Nothoscordum, Kth. 205Nothria, Aer^r. 340Noticastrum, DC. 710Notobasis, Cass. 714Notocarpia, Presl. 80Notoceras, /J. Br. 354Notochaets, Benth. 662Notonia, Wight, et Am. 555Notorhizeae, 354Notyha, Lindl. 182Notylidae, 182Nowodworskya, Presl. 115Nucamentaceaa, A xxxiiiNucamentaceae, Lindl. 533Nullipora, Aam. 25Nunnezharia, Ruiz et P. 138Nunnezia, Willd. 138Nuphar, Smith. 411Nupharidac, 411Nutmegs, 301Nuttallia, DC. 598Nuttallia, Dkks. 370Nuxia, Fe?it. 685Nuytsia, R. Br. 791Nyalelia, Demist. 464Nyctagella, Reichenb. 621Nyctaginacea?, 505, 506*Nyctagines, Jitss. 506Nyctago, Juss. 507Nyctagos, 506Nyctalis, Ft: 41Nyctanthes, Juss. 651Nyctelea, -Scop. 639Nycterinia, Don. 684Nycterisitium, A«iz et Pav. 591Nycterium, Teni. 622Nyctopliylax, Zipp. 167Nylandtia, Dumort. 378Nymphaea, A T ecfc. 411Nymphsaceae, 408, 409*Nympha?aceae, DC. 414Nymphaeanthe, Reichenb. 614Nymphales, 244, 246, 408*Nymphanthus, Lour. 282Nymphoides, Tourn. 614Nymphosanthus, Rich. 411Nypa, Rumph. 139Nyssa, Amn. 720Nyssaceae, Juss. 719Nyssanthes, R. Br. 511Oakesia, Tuckerm. 285Obejaca, Ciiss. 713Obeliscaria, Cass. 711Obeliscotheca, Vaill. 711Obentonia, KeB. 471Oberonia, Lindl. 181Obione, Gdrtn. 513Obletia, Ao*. 664Obolaria, Linn. 611Obolaria, Sieoesb. 707Ocalia, ATi. 282Ocampoa, >4. Rich. 182Ocelluraria, Meyer. 50Ochanopappus, Aradl. 714Ocbetophila, Popp. 582Ochna, Schreb. 475Ochnaceae, 456, 474* ,Ochnads, 474Ochnea?, 475Ochradenus, Del. 356Ochranthaceae, Lindl. 571Ochranthe, Lindl. 572Ochrouarpus, Thouars. 402Ochroma, Stf. 361Ochropteris, J. 8m. 79Ochrosanthus, Don. 695Ochrosia, Juss. 601Ochroxylum, Schreb. 473Ochrus, Tourn. 554Ochthocosmus, Benth. 397Ochthodium, AC. 354Ocimeae, 661Ocimum, Zinn. 661Ockia, Dietr. 471Ocotea, .dubl. 537Octadenia, R. Br. 354Octarillum, Lour. 788Octas, Jaefc. 795Octavia, DC. 765Octaviana, 2W. 42Octoblepharum, Hedw. 67Octodiceras, Brid. 67Octodon, Thonn. 764Octogonia, Ktotzsch. 465Octomeria, A. A». 181Octopera, Bnilh. 455Odestema, /{a/. 438Odina, Ao.r6.467Odonectis, Aq/?n. 182Odonia, Bert 555Odonites, Spreng. 778Odontadenia, Benth. 601Odontandra, A. A. A' 464Odontanthera, RFfyM 626Odontarrhena, C. A. M. 354Odontella, Ehr. 13Odonthalia, Li/ngb. 11, 25Odontia, Ar. 41Odontites, Hall. 685Odontocarpa, AW*. 698Odontocarpha, DC. 709Odontocarya, Miers. 309Odontocyclus, Turcz. 354Odontoglossura, A. /J. A. 1S1Odontognatia, DC. 714Odontolepis, Boiss. 714Odontoloma, A. A. A'. 709Odontolophus, Cass. 714Odontonema, Sees. 680Odontopetalum, AC. 494Odontophvllura, DC. 713Odontoptera, Caw. 713Odontopteris, Bernh. 81Odontoschisma, Dum. 60Odontosoria, Presl. 80Odontosperniura, Aecft. 710Odontostemma, Benth. insOdontostylis, Blum. 181Odontotrichum, Ziiec. 715Gxeoclades, Lindl. 181CEchmea,

(([NDEX OF-i.nOligocarpus, Lett. 713Opercularidte,Oligochaeta, DC. 7714Oligodora, DC. 7i:ioligogyne, DC. 711Oligolepis, Cass. 710Oligomeris, Camb. 356Oligophyllon, Less. 714Oligosporus, Cass. 71:2Oligostemonea-, lira, inn. lii(Vi.v.v. Oligothrix, 713Oligotrichum, DOlinia, Zftuno. 733Oliniese, Arnott. 731, 7:i:>Olinthia, /,//»/Olisbea, DC. 733Oliveria, I'.-.'. 779Oliveworts, 616Olivia. Bert. 19Olmedia, A. e< P. 271Olympia, Spach 4ni ;Ohm, L/'/i/i. 1 LSOnialantlius. A J. 281Omalia, Brid 67Omalocline, Oaw«Omalotheca, DC. 713Ombropbytum, Fdpp 90Ouimatodiuin, Lindl. 1-2Omira, Blum. 181Omphalandria. / J . />>. 281Omphalea, £-. 2S1Omphalia. Fru t. 1 1Omphalidium, i/..v. el Flot. 4;iOmphalium, Koih. 656Omphalobium, Giirtn. 468Omphalocarpum, Beauv. 591Omphalocaryon, A7.Omphalococca, Willd. * : f 4 •Omphalodi^. 7 u 656Omphalophora, Brid. 67Omphalospora, B •-Ompbalostigma, Gr. (>1 4/../..//Onspia, 128Onagra, Tourn. 7-5Onagra:, Jh.w. 724Onagracea?. 71(1, 7-1Onagrads. 724Onagraris, 722. 724Oucidium, Stoartz. 181Oncinema, W. Am. 626Oncinus, Lour. M^Oncoba, For**. 328Oncobyrsa, Ag. 13, 18Oncogastra, Mart. 872tacophorus, DW««. 441Oncostcmuni. .-li/;\ ./««.Oncostylis, ifart 119A'/-. Oncotylus, 10Oncus, Lour. 205, 214Oneillia, .4^. 25Onobroina, DC. 714Onobrycbis, Tourn. ."> .">Onoolea, Linn 80Ononis. Dtnn. 554OnopU, Rafin. 715Onopordon,("tn'/V. 71!Onopteris, Bernh. 80/'('.inoseris, 714Onosma, Linn. 656Onosmodium, A. ('. ROnosuris. Rafin. 725Onotrophe. Cuss. 71 IOnychium, Blum, l-iOnycbium, K.f'/'. ->A',Onychium, into, 7:'Onygena, Per*. 4:iOnygenei, Berk. 4:!Oocephalus, Benth.

882 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Osmadenia, Kutt. 712Osmantbus, Lour. 617Osmites. Cass. 713osmitopsis, Cass. 713Osmodium, Raf. 656Osmopliytum, Lindl. 181Osmorrhiza, Rafin. 779Osmoscleria, Nees. 119Osmothamr.us, DC. 455Osmunda, Linn. 81Osmundaceae, R. Br. 81Osmundaria, Larnx. 22Osmundeas, 81Osmundia, Stack. 25Ospriosporium, Corda. 44Osproleon, HaiJr. OilOssaea, DC. 733Osteomeles, Lindl. 5G0Osteospermeae, 713Osteospermum, Linn. 713Osterdamia, Neck, 116Osterdyckia, Burm. 572Ostericium, Hoffin. 778Ostodes, Blum. 281Ostracococcum, WaUr. 44Ostracoderraa, Fries. 44Ostropa, Fries. 44Ostrya, Scop. 291Ostryodium, -Desn. 555Oswalda, Cass. 711Osyricera, Blum. 181Osyrideae, Jitss. 787Osyrinae, Link. 787Osyris, Linn. 788otachyrium, Aees. 115Otandra, Sallsb. 182Otanthera, DJum. 733Otanthus, Link. 712Oteiza, XJao. 715Othera, Thunb. 648Othlis, Sehott. 424Othonna, Linn. 713Othonneas, 713Othrys, Noronh. 358Otidia, Sweet. 494Otiona, Corda. 58Otiophora. Zitcc. 764Otites, Otth. 498Otochilus, Lindl. 181Otochlamys, DC. 712Otophylla, Denfft. 685Otoptera, DC. 555Otostegia, Benth. 662Ototropis, Schauer. 554Ottelia, Ders. 142Ottilis, Garfti. 440Ottoa, H. B. K. 778Ottonia, Kunth. 518Oudneya, R. Br. 354Ouracoccus, Lfass. 796Ouratea, Aubl. 475Ourisia, Convm. 685Ourouparia, -4uM. 765Oustropis, Don. 554Outea, 4«M. 556Ouvirandra, Thouars. 210Ovieda, Linn. 161, 664Ovilla, .4dans. 6C. 372Oxyanthera, Brongn. 183Oxyanthus, L>C. 765Oxybaphus, Merit. 507Oxybasis, Karel. 513OxycarDus, Lour. 402Oxycaryum, Nees. 119Oxyceros, Lour. 765Ox.vcoccos, Tourn. 758Oxvdendrom, DC. 455l'adina, .1 dans. 22Oxydenia, Wu« 115Padinella, .-irescA. 22Oxydium, Benin. 554Padus, Endl. 558Oxydon, Less. 714Pacderia, Linn. 764Oxygonium, Presl. 80P.-rderidos, 764Oxygonum, Burch. 504P.x'derota, Linn. 685Oxygraphis, Bung. 42SPa?onia, L. 428Oxylepis, Benth. 712Pwpalanthus, Mart. 122Oxylobium, *4>idr. 553Paesia, «. D7«. 80Oxylobus, >l/b«. 709Pagaea, G-riseb. 614Oxyloma, B. 455Pagamea, Aubl. 604Oxymeris, L>C. 733Pagapate, Sonner. 738Oxymitra, Bisch. 57Pagesia, jRa/. 685Oxymitra, Blum. 422I'ajanelia, DC 677Oxypappus, Benth. 712Palafoxia, Lagasc. 709Oxypetalum, .R. Dr. 626Palaquium, Blanco. 591Oxypogon, Rafin. 554Palava, CC. 677Pandanus, Linn.fil.Pachypteris, Kar. 132355Panderia, Fisch. et M. 513Pachypterum, Stcetz. 713Panetos, Rafin. 765Pachypterygium, Bung. 355 Pangiaceas, 320, 323'Pachyrhizus, Li'icft. 555Pangiads, 323PachyrhyncHus, DC. 713Pangium, Rumph. 324Pachysa, Don. 455Panicastrella, Michel. 115Pacliysandra, Michx. 282Panicese, 115Pachystemon, £{. 281Panicularia, Coli. 80Pachystigma, Hooker. 471 Panicum, Linn. 115Pacbyatigma, Hochst. 765Pachystima, /fa/. 588Panisea, Lindl. 181Panke, L"e)(iH. 781Pachystoma, Blum. 1S1Panopia, Nor. 2slPachystylum, DC. 355Panus, -Fr. 41Pachysurus, Steetz. 712Panzera, Willd 556Pacouria, -4

1'ii.Ii'iI'Ii:I.'IIIiiPapaya, Tourn. 322Papayaceae, 320, 321*Papayads, 321Papayas, Ag. 321Papayales, 244, 246, 320Papeda, Has.*k. 458Papbinia, LindJ. is.Papilionaceae, 7.. wxivPapilionacese, 547, 5 iPapiria,Thurib. L5SPappea, Ecftl. 385Pappochroma,A'W(. 710Pappophoreae, 115Pappophorum, Schreb. 115Papularia, J-'ortk. ṟ '27/ rii s.Papularia,44Papyraces, Stack. 25Papyrius, iam, 268Papyras, FTiUd. 11!)Paquerina, Cass. 710Paracarpeae, 10Paragnathis, Spreng. 182Paragramme, BJum. 79Paralea, /tu6ie«. 596Paramesus, Presl. 554Paramignya, Wight. 458Paranephelius, >'"/'/

$81 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Peraphyllum, Ar utt. 560Percursaria, Bonneiu. ISPercursaria, Bory. 19Perdicium, Laaasc. 714Perebea, AvU.-lllPereilema, Presl. 115Pereiria, Lindl. 309Pereskia, Plum. 74sPereskia, BL Fl. 585Pereskidae, 748Pereuphora, Hoffmans. 714Perezia, ixi.a. 714Perforata;, L. xxxivPergularia, Binra. 627Periandra, Camb. 498Periandra, J/arf. 555Perianthopodus, Siio. if. 315Peribaea, Kth. 205Periballia, ITirfn. 11(5Periblasteae, 10Periblema, DC. 674Peribotryon, Fries. 44Pericallis, />on. 713Pericalymma, Kadi. 7:. 7Perichama, Fries. 42Periclistia, Bentk. 331Periclymenura, Touru. 7J7Periconia, Torfe. 43Pericytla, Blume. 139PeriderC. 554Perrottetia, iT. B. A". 583Persea, Oiirtn. 537Persica, Tourn. 558:1a, Z'ouni 504Personaria, Bu„:. 713Personate, B. xxxivPersonatae, DC. 609, 681Persoonia, Mich. 712Persoonia, Smith 533Persoonia, It". 464Persoonidae, 533Pertusaria, DC. 50J'erularia, Lindl. 182PerrUlsea, Dec. 627Pervinca, Touru. 601Perymenium, Schrad. 711Pes'chiera, ^. DC. 601Pesomeria, Lindl. 181Pestalozzia, Not. 42Petagnana, Gmel. 554Petagnia, Rafin. 795Petagnia, Gusson. 773Petalacte, />t»t. 713Petalanthera, JVees. 537Petalanthera, 7b.-/'. 745Petalidium, Nees. 679petalolepis. Less. 713petaloma, DC. 727Petaloma, Roxb. 71^Petaloma, Swartz. 733Petalophyllum, Acts. 58Petalopogon Reiss. 582,Petalostemma, B. fie. 795Petalostemon, L. C. Rich. 554Petalostylis, Qriseb. (il4Petalotoma, X>C. 755Petamenes, Salisb. 161Petasiteae, 709Petasites, Tou/rn. 709Petesia, Bartl. 765Petesia, -P. Bi*. 765Petesioides. Jacq. 648Petilium. linn. 2d4Petitia, Ca.«. 778Petitia, Jacq. 664Petiveria, Linn. 386Petiveriaceae, 373, 386*Petiveriads, 386Petiveriese, Agardh. 386Petraea, Houst. 064Petrocallis, J,'. Br. 354Petrocarui, Tausch. 779Petrocarya, Schreb. 543Petrocoptis, Braun. 498Petrogeton, £cii. e£ Zej/A. 346Petromarula, Alph. DC. 691Petromeles, Jacq. 560Petrophila, -ft. B/'. 533Petropbila, Brid. 63Petropbile, /..»//. 533Petropbye,It'. efB. 346Petunga, I >C. 7(i5Petunia. Juss. 621Peucedanidae, 778Peucedanum, Linn. 778Peumus, Aces. 537Peumus, Pert. 299Pexisperma, Rafin. 19Peyreyraondia, Barneoud. 355Peyrousea, DC. 712Peyrousia, Sweet. 161Peyrusa, JRtcA. 758Peysonnellia, Dec. 25Peziza, Dillrn. 43Pfaffia, «ort. 511Pbaca, Linn. 554Phacelia, JUsj. 639Phacelocarpus, BW2. et Bits. 796Phacidiacei, Fr. 43Phacidium, Fries. 43Phacocapnos, Bernh. 436Phacosperma, ZJato. 501Phapeasium, Cass. 715Phfedranassa, .Hero. 158Phaenicocirsus, Mart. 677Phaenocarpus,.1/. et Z. 385Phaenocoma, Don. 713Phienopoda, Cass. 713Phaenopus, DC. 715Phaeocordylis, 6rryf. 90Phaeonema, Ktz. 9Phaeoneineae, 9Phaeopappus, DC. 714Pliaeostoma, Sjxich. 725Pbaetusa, G'drtu. 711Phagnalon, Cass. 710Phajus, /.our. 181Phalacraea, DC. 709Phalacrocarpum, DC. 712Phalacroderis, BC. 715Phalacrodiscus, Less. 712Phalacroglossum, DC. 712Phalacrolorna, Cass. 710Phalacromesum, Cass. 710Piial i-nopsis, Blum. 181PhalangiUm, Burm. 161Phalangium, i/ou«. 161Phalangium, Juss. 205Phalareas, 115Phalaridium, Nees. 116Phalaris, Linn. 115Phaleria. Jack. 579Phalerocarpus, Don. 455Phallaria, Schum. 765Phalloidei, Br. 41Phallus, B. 42Phalocallis, Herb. 161Phaloe, Dwmort. 497Phalolepis, Cass. 714Phanera, Lour. 556Phanerocotyledoneae, Ayardh. 235Pbanerogames, ^4. Broug. 221Phanerophlebia, Presl. 80Phania, BC. 709Pharbitis, CAots. 631Phariurn, Herb. 205Pharnaceum, Linn. 498Pharus. P. Br. 115Phascum, Binn. 67Phaseoleae, 555, 556Phaylopsis, Willd. 680Phebalium, Tent. 471Phebolithis, Car«)i. 591Phegopteris, Pr. 79Phelipsea, /)esu. 611Phellandrium, Linn. 778Phelline, Babi -- . 473Phellocarpus. Benth. 555Phellorinia, Berk. 42Plielypaea, TAttno. 92Phelypaeaceae, Horan. 609Phemeranthus, Rafin. 501Phenakospermum, B'»JJ. 796Pherotrichis, i*ec. 626Phialis. Spreng. 712Philactis, Schrad. 711Philadelphaceas, 749, 753"Philadelphea?, X>on. 753Philadelphus, Zftnn. 753Pbilagonia, Blum. 473Philenoptera. Fenzl.? 554Philesia, Comm. 217Philesiaceae. 212, 217'Philesiads, 217Pbilippia, Klotzsch. 455Philippodecdrew, Fndl. 3G3, S'APhilippodendron, Poit. 364Phillyrea, Tournef. 017Philocrena, Bong. 483Philodendron, ScAott. 129Philodice, Mart. 122Philoglossa, B>C. 711Philogyne, Haw. 158Philomeda, Noronh 475Pbilonomia, /JC. 656Pbilonotis, Brid. 67Philonotis, Reichb. 428Pbilostizus, Cass. 714Pbilotheca, Rudg. 471Philotria, Ba/u. 142Philoxerus, R. Br. 511Pbilydraeece. 185, 186*Philydreae, R. Br. 186Philvdrum, Banks. 186Philyra, A7. 282Phippsia, R. Br. 115Phlaeorhiza, Ktz. 10Phlebia, />('.-. 41Phlebidia, Lindl. 182Phleboanthe, Tausch. 662Phlebocarva, B. fir. 153Pblebochiton, Wall. 467Phlebodium, B. Br. 79Phlebophora, /.cr 41Phlebopbyllum, Wee*. 679

i iurn,. 1.IiiiI-IiIIi!I.ii!IIII•-:IIII:IIIIM)IiPhlebothamnion, Ktz. 10Phlediniuni, Spach. 4i'^/ r. 41Phlegmacium,Linn. 115Phlogacanthus, Ma < 679Phloiodicarpus, Turcz. 778Pblomidopsis, £i'h*. 662Phlomia, ttn«. 662Phlomoides. Monch,Phlox, Lin,Phloxworts,Phlyctidium, M< t. 42.Phlyctis, WaU\Phoberos, Lour. 328Phoebe. MPhoenicanthemum. Bi 791Phoenicaulis, Suit. 354Phcenicida:, 139Phoenicoiileas, Brontpx. liPhoenix, Zifrin. 139IvVi/i.Phcenixopns, 715Pholeosanthew. BlunPholidandni, Neck. 471Pbolidia, K. BrPbolidorpus, Blume. 139Pliolidota. Mmtt. 181Pholiota, JPWw. 41Pholisma, NuUall. 452, 7a,">1'lioliurus. Trin. 116Phoma, jPW«. 42Phoracis, Ro/!n. 25Phormidium. Ktz. 9Phonnium. ;•/>'. 205Phorolobua,Photinia. /Photinopteris, J. - n. 79Phragmites, Trin. 115Phragmites, ^doiw. 116Phragniotrichatti, 42Phragmotrichuiu, Kunze. 42Phreatia, Lindl. 181'Phrissotricliia, Br/JPhiyganocydia, Mart 677Phrygia, 6?ray. 714Phiyma, Linn. 6C4Phrynium, HPhtheirospermum, BPhlhirusa, Mart. 791Phu, DC. IPhyceoe, IPhycees, Mont. SPhycei, Ach. 8PhyceUa, Knett. 158A'fr. 10Phycobotrys,A7r. 10Phycocastanum,Phycodrys, ATtr. 1 1Ktz. 10Phycolapathum,.4.?. 43Phyeomyces,Phyeomyces, A'n>:A"'-. 10Phycophila,Phycopteris, Ktz. 10Phycoserideee, 10Phycoseris, A'.-, litPhyganthus, P pp. 161"Phygelius, / S4Phyla, /

886 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.piper, Miq. 518Piperacese, 514, 515*Piperales, 245, 246, 5'4*Piperella, Presl. 661Piperita?, L. xxxiiiPipeworts, 122Piptanthus, Don. 553Piptatherum, Palis. 115Piptocarpha, Hook. 714Piptocarpha, R. Br. 715Piptoceras. Cass 714Piptochaetium, Presl. 115Piptochlamys, Meyer. 531Piptochlaina, G. £>. 653Piptocoma, Cass. 709Piptolaena, llarv. 601Piptolepis, Benth. 795Piptopogon, Caw. 715Piptostegia, Hoffm. 631P'ptostemnia, .Don. 714Piqueria, Caw. 709Piratinera, AuU 271Pircunia, fieri. 509Pirigara, Aubl. 755Piringa, Jhss. 765Piripea, ^4mW. 685Piriqueta, Aubl. 347Pisaura, Bonat. 725Piscidia, Linn, abbPisomyxa, Corda. 43Pisonia, Plain. 507Pistacia, Linn. 467Pistia, Linn. 125Pistiacese, 123, 124«Pisliacew, Agardh. 91Pistiilaria, Fries. 42Pistolochia, fia/ 794Pistolochinae, itnA. 792Pistorinia, i*C. 346Pisum, Linn. 554Pitavia, Molin. 473Pitcairnia, Herit. 148Pitcheria, Nult.bbbPithecoctenium, Mart. 677Pithecolobium, Mart. 556Pithecoseris, Mart. 709Pithecurus, IPVlld. 116Pithocarpa, Lindl. 712Pithosillum, (Si**. 713Pithyranthus, Kiy. 778Pitonia, 2>C 765Pittonia, Kit nth. 653Pittosporacene, 432, 441*Pittosporads, 441Pittosporeae, R. Brown. 441Pittosporum, Sol. 441Pitnmba, ^(w6/. 331Pitvopsis, Nutt. 710Pityrodia, R. Br. 664Pityrospercna, 4Platyspora, Salisb. 155Platystegia. Street. 554Platystemina, W'aW (172Platvstemon, Benth. 431Platvstigma. fientfl. 431Platystigma, #. Br. 795Platystylis, fii«m. 181Platythalia, Bonder. 796Platvtheca, Steefo. 374Platvzoma, Ii. Br. 80Platzia, R. et P. 715Plaubelia, Brid 67Plazerium, ir/Mtf. 116Plecostigma, Traut 204Plecostoma, Desv. 42Plecotricum, Corda. 44Plectaneia, Thouars. 601Plectanthera, Jf. et Z. 343Plectocarpon, i-V'e. 50Plectocephalus, ItO.TiiPlectocomia, Mart. 139Plectranthidae, 661Plectranthus, Herit. 661Plectritis, i>C. 698Plectrocarpa, Gill. 47'iPlectronia, £tnn. 764Plectronia, Lour. 781Plectrotropis, Sehum. 555Pleea. fi. 6'. ii. 199Plegorhiza, Molin. 795Pleiacanthus, Nutt 715Pleioraeris, yi DC. 648Pleionactis, DC. 709Pleione, Don. 181Plenckia, ifcyfn. 526Pleocarphus, Don. 714Pleocnemia, Presl. 79Pleopeltis, //.

Iiopterus,Ii!i1I'•'.ii'11;I1lllI:!I!I!.I!|IIND1Po,Podospenmmi DC.Podosporiom,•Podostailn-, A"/. 'J-:.'PodosU ::.Pod 182Podosli. L. C. H.Po lostrominm, A'.-. . 44(Podotheca, at i. 7k;PlPl'P 7:i•chilus, Falcon. l-'JP 661mandra, A. I HP iinanthera,Pogonantheruiu. Pali*. 116Pogonatum, PalPogonetes. /Pogoma, Andr.PogOllia, .In.'.'. 1 -JI vjPogonolejiPogoiU'i•116PogonostP 715Pi opetalum, Btnth, 4-1 1P-". 661IPogOStODPohlana, V. '/. 47;tPohlia,im, \ 116PoikadPoinciana,Poinsettia, 281Poiretia,Pom:I4S•PPoiretia,Poivrwa, Co .71-Polanisia,P 778mbryum, A. Jut*. 471Polemonia•'Pol moi iai ea 61P monidete, D

888 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Porpnyra, Ag. 10, 19Porphyra, Lour. 664Porphyrantba, F. 498porphyranthus, Don. 695porphyreae, 10porphyrion, Taxtsch. 568porphyrocoma, Hooker. 679porrum, Tourn. 205portalesia, Meyen. 714portenschlagia, Tratt. 588portesia, Cao. 464portlandia, P. Br. 765portula, />iW. 575portulaca, Tourn. 501portulacaceae, 495, 500*portulacaria, Jacq 501portulaceae, Juss. 500posantlius, Rafin. 765posidonia, ATon. 145posidonieae, Kunth. 145posoqueria, .4hW. 765posoria, Rafin. 765potalia, 4kM, 556, 604potaliaceae, Brown. 602Potaliea;, Martins. 602potameae, Jttss. 143potameia, Thouars. 533potamochloa, Griff. 115Potamogeton, Linn. 210potamogetonea?, JRchb. 210potamophila, A. Z>/-. 115potamophila, Schrank. 509potarnophilae, Rich. 143potamopitys, Buxb. 481potareus, Rafin. 13potentilla, £tnn. 564Potentillidte, 564poteranthera, Bong. 733poterium, fii/iii. 562pothomorphe, .1/iC. 664Psilonema, C. -4. J/ej/. 354Psilonia, Juries. 43Psilopilum, firid. 67Psilostachys, Turcz. 281Psilostemon, DC. 656Psilostoma, Klotsch. 764Psilostrophe, DC. 715Psilostylis, Andre. 354Psilostylum, X>C. 354psilothamnus, .DC. 712Psilotricbum, Blume. 511Psilotum, Swartz. 70Psiloxylon, Thouars. 6S5Psilurus, !¥*». 116Psittacanthus, J/art. 791Psittacoglossum, Llax. 182Psolanum, Keck. 622Psophocarpus, iVecfc. 555Psora, Hoffm. 50Psoralea, Xiun. 554Psoralieae, 554Psorophytum, Spach. 406Psorospermum, Spach. 406Psvchanthus, Raf. 378Ps'vchechilus, AmAJ. 183Psychidae, 355Psychine, Desfont. 355Psychotria, Linn. 764Psvchotridae, 764Psychotrophum, P. Br. 764Psychrophila, DC. 428Psydrax, Gdrtn. 764Psygmatella, A'ute. 13Psygmium, IVe*. 79Psyllium, Tourn. 643Psyllocarpus, Mart. 764Psyloxylon, Xcraitd. 575Psvthirisma, Aero. 161Ptleroxvlon, fi. Z. 385Ptarmica, ZVntm. 712Ptelea, Linn. 473Ptelidium, Thouars. 588Pteracanthus, .Vees. 679(Zeyh. 498 Pterandra, A. de J. 390Pteranthus, Forsk. 499Pterichis, Ii»i

iiiII 7I•'Iii:';III.I:1I.iiiI,II:MmPterococtus•Pt< i' scus, U 281Pterocoma, /" 71-1cymbium, B BPterodiscus, //Pterogonlum, -1'trrPterolrena, /"oloblum, Jul,Pteroloblum, H B .Pteroloma,Pterolopbu ,l't. romaratbrum, KoinVPteronia, linn. Tini"ronoapora, IPteropappus,Pterophora, M ek. 710Pteropboros, Faill. 710Pteropbylla,Pteroptayllum,.v

tooINDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Ramularia, Vnqer. 44Ramusia, E. M. 680Ranales, 243, 244, 246, 416*Ranaria, Cham. 685Rancagua, Popp. et E. 712Randalia. Petiv. 122Randia, Houst. 765Ranmanissa, Endl. 358Ranunculaceae, 416, 425'Ranunculastrum, DC. 428Ranunculea?. 42^Ranunculi, Juss. 4 25Ranunculus, L 428Rapa, Touru. 355Rapanea, Aubl. 648Rapatea, Aubl. 187R. -pateae, Endl. 187Raphauidae, 355Raphanis, Munch. 354Raphanistrum, Tourn. 355Raphanus, Tourn. 355Raphia. Palis. 139Raphionacme, Harv. 627Raphisanthe, Lilja. 745Rapinia, Zo«>\ 691Rapistrum, Hatter. 355Rapourea, Aubl. 795Rapunculus, Tourn. 601Rapuntium, Cheval. 691Rapuntium, Label. 691Rapuntium, Tourn. 693Raputia, .^»W. 471Raspailia, Brongn. 785Raspailia, Pra'i 115Rathkea, Schum. 554Ratibida, /fatfii. 711Ratonia, DC. 385Ratzeburgia, Kunth. 116Rauwolfia, Pftra. 601Rauwolfia, Btrfa e< Pav. 664Ravenala, Adam. 164Ravensara, Sonner. 537Ravia, A r «es.

I ; :I1 IRiedleia, /«'. • . 71 1Riesenbachia, / n;il'pii-i ;••l .iIIII1-.1. Kliwirhospi'riMum. IntliiRbynchos]IKllMiRhyncbostj 181Rhynchotecum, BlRhynchotlRhynchottiRhynea, /" .712Rhji . IRhyssostelma, DRhytidantbRhytidophyllum,RhytieRhytisma,Rhytispermum, Link,lvl:m:i.Kill,-, Burm. i;i->Ribes, Liim. 7"'l|{iln-lRibesioidi -Ribworts, 642Rii.URiccli;i. iella, -I. /,;•Ricciocarpus, IRicbsia, '/Richardia, Kuntl I.Richardia, IRichardia, /.rdsonia,.'Ricl 712KielRichteria, Kat\ U .712Ricinocarpus,Ricihocar] 281Riclnoid 281Ricinu-, / .-.,. 281Ricotia, /I711/,' '.. 281RlddeUia, Mitt. :ilRidolfla, .v 778Riedelia, m I I 116,Riedl . i .361hi

892 INDEX OF CLASSES, C. 710Salmia, Gav. 205Salmia, Willd. 132Salmonia, FSVrfc. 380Salornonia, Lour. 378Salpianthus, P. et B 507Salpichlama, J. Sm. 80Salpichroa, Miers. 622Salpiglossidea-, Bcnth. 684Salpiglossis, P et P. 684Salpinga, .!/«>•(. 733Salpixanthus, Hooker. 679Salsola, Linn. 513Saltia, P. Pr. 499, 511Salvadora, Linn. 652Salvadoracese, 649, 652*Salvadorads, 652Salvertia, St. Mil. 3S0Salvia, Linn. 661Salvidae, 661Salvinia, Mich. 73Salviniaceae, Bart I. 71Salvinieee, Juss. 71Salviniella, //;;/«»(. 60

i't This, which is ;i IIiI.iINDEXiBcapha, Noronh. 42-1Bcaphis,'Bcaphium, Si Ik.IBcaphyglott! PBoelocl7l.iBcepa, /BoepaiScepada, SSeepa m i BBo plnia, /»' TinBcepseotl amnuBceptrant] us, 158Bo Hi:.. /BcheefliScheenli Inia,Bchienolaecn, BBchai I, ISchaamaria, .1./.BchaiSchauerla, HaScham 680Schi donoi us, P1 l HahBchilleria, Kunth. :>)•. 71.Bchiwereclda,:-. .\ •. -. i IfihJzachyrium,Bchii .'.I. Smith. 81Bchlzseete,.'/ ••-Schlzandra, /.. - .Schizandrai 105Schizangium, B ir( 764.Bchisanthes, ffaScbizanthua, R. P .•'Schizilema, //../.. /. 77-*icana, ./. Scaxpum, >Schizocarya, £ iBchizochlsena, /. S.Schizocodon,Bchizoderma, fi'tin .- . 1 1Bchizodictyon, A7:. 10Schuodium, 183Schizodcra, i-Schizoglossum, M. /•'. 11, 1onium, S '.-. I"Schizogyne, Cass. 71"olnna, Thouars. 487ilepis, .SAr. 1 i;iSchizolobium,Schizoloma, Gaud. 80Schizomeria, /v/i. >7-

,Serruria,ISerturnera,'894 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Scopularia, Lindl. 182Scopulina, Dum. 59Scordium, Town. 662Scorias, Fries. 43Scororionia, Towrn. 662Scorodoprasum, Michel. 205Scorpiurus, Xiim. 554Scorzonella, Nutt. 715Scorzonera, Linn. 715Seorzonereae, 715Scotanum, Adans. 428Scottia, if. Br. 553Scouleria, Hook. 67Screwpines, 130Scribaea, Fl. W. 498Scrobicaria, Cass. 713Scrophularia, Tourn. 684Scrophulariaceae, 668, 681*Scrophulari.t ,Juss. 681Scropbularine

IiIiI'Ii•--Bimmondaia, A utl 881Simochllua,Simplitegmia, UurnotBimsia, V'. r», 71 1Bimsia, fl. Br.Sinapidendron, LowSinapiSinapistruio, Uipistrum, R

896 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Sphaerobolus, Tode. 42Spiracantha, II. B. K. 709Sphaerocapnos, DC. 436Spiradiclis, Blum. 765Spliserocarpa'a, Griseb. 614Sphaerocarpus, Gatcl. 167Sphaerocarpus, Hass. 796Sphaerocarpus, Michel. 57Sphaerocarya, Wall. 788Sphaerocephalus, Lag. 714Spiraea, /./7m. 565Spiraeidae, 565Spiralepis, Z>f!SterTensia, Kunth. 518Stegania, A. Br. 80Steganotropis, Lehm. 555Steganotus, Com. 713Stegasma, Corda. 42Stegia, /-/.•?. 43Stegia, .V..,ic7i, 370Stegnogramma, Blum. 79Stegnosperma, Benth. 509Stegobolus, J/o/if. 42Stegonosporium, Corda. 42Stegosia, Lour. 116Steinheib'a, i>«c. 626Steiractis, £>C. 710Steirodiscus, Aew. 712Steiroglossa, DC. 712Steironema, iJa/ 645Stelechospermum, Blum 402Steleocorys, E. 182Stelephurus, ^43a/w. 115Stelis, Stcartz. 181Stellanthe, B«ntb. 45".Stellara, Fisch. 611Stellaria, L. 498Stellans, Jfd»icft. 205Stellatae, L. xxxivStellatae, flojStellates. 7' isStellera, Turcz. 614Stellera, Lhm. 531Stellulina, ttnt. 18Stematospermum, Palis. 116Stemmacantha, Cast. 714Stemmadenia ,Benth. 601stemmatosiphon, PoW. 593Stemmodontia, Ca.'.t. 711Stemodia, Linn. 685'Stemona, Lour. 220

Btenanthera, fl I.'..'.I'StemonuruStemphylium,StenandiBtenia, /Btenocaicliilus,Btenoch]•/.'cllne, /"rirlium. LBtenStenolol--petalum, /•'. Br.ipbyllum,I 82I S2Stenorhynctuu•SI-'-StenoslBtenotaenia,taphrum,BtenotlTrin. 115-Stephanie---Stephi;Btepham 122IStephanophysum,.Stephaoopodium,StephaStepha-SI-Sterculia,Sterculiads-E---ophyllum,Inylon,Btereum, Lk. 41Steiigma, /"-.StejSteiie BSternbergU, W.S-Steudel a,Steudelise,Stevartia,IStevenai,Stevensia.

•898 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Styracinw, Rich. 592, 593Styrax, Tourn. 593Stysanus, Corda. 43Suaeda, Forsk. 513Suardia, Schrank. 115Suber, Tourn. 291Sublimia, Comm. 138Subularia, DC. 355Subularidoe, 355Succisa, Vaill. 700Succowia, Med. 355Succowia, Dennst. 390Succulent*, Tent. 344Succulentae, L. xxxivSucbtelenia, Karel. 656Suffrenia, DeW. 575Suhria, J. Agh. 25Suillus, Mc/i. 41Sulipa, Blanc. 765Sullivantia, Tocr. 568Sulzeria, R. et Sch. 604Sumac, DC 467Sundews, 433Sunipia, Lindl. 181Suprago, Gartn. 709Suregada, iioxb. 282Surenus, Humph. 462Surianaceae, Wight, et Arn. 509Surubea, JV/ey. 404Susum, Blum. 192Sutera, Both. 684Suteria, Z>C. 764Butheriandia, Gmel. 362Sutherlandia, P.. Br. 554Sutrina, Lindl. 182Suttonia, ^. TJic/i. 648Svitramia, Cham. 733Swainsona, Salisb. 554Swammerdamia, i>C. 713Swartzia, JEftrft . 67Swartzia, WUXd. 556Swartzia, Gmel. 621Swartziese, 555Sweetia, Spr. 555Swertia, Zinn. 615Swertia, Ludww. 715Swietenes, 462Swietenia, L. 462Syagrus, J/art. 139Syalita, Adans. 424Syama, Jones. 511Sychinium, Dcsu. 268Syckorea, Cord. 60Sycoideae, Ziiifc. 266Syconiorphe, Miq. 268Syena, Schreb. 189Sykesia, >4ra. 604Sylitra, E. Mey. 554Syllisium, Schauer. 738Sylvia, Dcntft. 685Symblomeria, Nutt. 709Spmbolanthus, Don. 614Symmetria, BUxm. bibSympachne, Palis. 122Sympagis, Nees. 679Sympbandra, Alph. DC. 691Sympbocalyx, Berl. 751Symphonia, £./. 402Sympborema, lioxb. 664Symphoria, Pers. 767Symphoricarpus, D/K. 767Symphyllanthus, Vahl. 583Syrnpbyodon, Mont. 67Sympbyogyna, JV. c( jW. 59Sympbyolepis, E. 533Symphyoloma, C. A. Mey. 778Symphyomyrtus, Sc/12. 737Sympbyonema ,R. Br. 533Sympbyosiphon, Ktz. 10Symphyostemon, Miers. 161Symphyothrix, ATii. 10Syniphyotricbum, iVVes. 709Symphysia, Presl. 758Sympbysodon, Dozy. 67Kympbytum, Zinji. 656Sympieza, Licht. AbbTa?niostema, Spach. 350Symplocarpus, Salisb. 194Taenitis, Sivartz. 79Symploceae, 593Taetsia, Jfedtft. 205Symplocineae, Don. 592Tafalla, P(«.s. 520Symplocos, Jacq. 593Tagetese, 711Sympodium, Koch. 778Tagetes, Tourn. 711Synaedrys, XmmM. 291Tailworts, 213Synalyssis, Fr. 49Tainia, jBiwrn. 181Svnammia, Presl. 79Tala, Blanco. 685Synandra, jVwM. 662Talauma, D/ss. 419Synandra, Schrad. 679Talerodictyon, End!. 18Synanthereae, ificft. 702Talguenea, Miers. 582Syuapbea, R. Br. 533Taliera, Jfart. 139Synaphlebium, J. Sm. 80Taligalea, Aubl. 664Synarrhena, Fisch. 591Talinastrum, £)C. 501Synarthrum, Caw. 713TalineUum, DC. 501Synaspisma, P. 281Talinum, Adans. 501Synassa, Lindl. 182Talisia, .4u«. 385Syncarpha, 1»C. 713Tamaricaceae, 326, 341*Syncarpia, Tenor. 737Tamarindus, Linn. 556Syncepbalantha, Bartl. 711 Tamariscinea?, Desv. 341Syncephalum, DC. 713Tamarisks, 341Synchaeta, A'te. 10Tamarix, L. 342Synchodendron, Boj. 709Tambourissa, Sonner. 299Syncollostemon, £. M. 661 Tamnus, Jmss. 214Syndesmanthus, A7. 455Tamonea, Aubl. 664Syndesmis, Wall. 467Tampoa, ,4wW!, 795Syndesmon, Ilffmg. 427Tamus, Linn. 214Syndonisce, Jladd. 58Tanacetum, Linn. 712Synechopbyta, Schleideti. 235 Tanaecium, Swartz. 674Synedrella, Gartn. 711Tanghinia, Thouars 601Synelcosciadium, Boiss. 778 Tanibouca, /l!

Itmemorus,I Itraceratium,1 1tradontium,.'I:iiiIIIiIIIIiIi,IiiiINDEX 01 I l.\Telamonia, Fries. 41T< [eiandraiTeleianthera, R. Br.Telekia, Baumq. r l

900 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Thryptoniene, Endl. 721Thuisecarpus, Trautv. 229Thuja, Tourn. 229Thujopsis, Zucc 229Thunbergese, 679Thunbergia, Linn. -!79Thunborgia, Mont. 765Thuretia, Dec. 24Thurnheissera, Por.l. 614Thyana, Hamilt. 335Thylacantha, Nets. 684Thylacanthus, Tulatne. 556Thylacites, Renealm. 614Thylacium, Io«r. 35SThylacosperma, Fenzl. 498Thjnibra, Linn. 661Thymelacese, 529, 530*Thymelaea, Scop. 531Thymelaeae, Jfm. 330Thymelina, Hoffm. 531Thymophvlla, Lagatc. 711Thymus, ii/iw. 661Thvridostachyum, Neet. 116Trivrsanthus, 7?c«t/t. 601Thyrsanthus, Ell. 554Thyrsanthus, Schranlc.645Thyrsine, Glcd. 92Thyrsopteris, Kunze. 80Thysanachne, P»wi. 116£>u/C. 560Torpesia, Endl. 464Torreya, ,4r«. 231Torreya, Rajxn. 119Torreva. Spring. (i64Torricellia, DC. 781Torrubia, Fl. El. 507Tortula, //,>/». 67Tortula, Roxb. 664Torula, Pers. 42Torulacei, Corda. 42Torularia, Bonncin. 22Torulinium, /V.vr. 1 LflTouchiroa, ^»W. 556Toulichira, Adans. 555Toulicia, JlwW. 385Tounatea, .-InW. 556Tourn eforteas, 653Tournefortia, if. Dr. 653Toumesolia, Scop. 282Touroulia, .ittfci. 7*1Tourretia, Juss. 677Tovaria, Neck. 205Tovaria, fiuiz e< P. 358Tovomita, ,4wM. 402Towara, Adans. 504Townsendia, DooA:. 709Toxicodendron, Gtirtn. 385Toxicodendron, Thunb. 282Toxicodendron, Tourn. 467Toxicophlsea, 7/an\ 601Toxocarpus, IF/V/ft/. et Am. 626Toxophoenix, SeW/. 139Tozzettia, Sav. 115Tozzia, Linn. 685Tracbelium, £tnn. 691Trachilia, Fr. 50Trachinga, P)i

•( II1I:i:I•1 1 1 ;:IIIIiiiINDEX "I I LASS)-Trichasma, WaVp. 554Trichasterophyllum, W. 350Tricbaurus, Arn. 342/,..-.-•. 1Trichelostylis, 19Tricbera, Schrad. 700Trichia, //•>". 42Trichilia. Linn. 464Trichilieae, 464Trichinium. /.'. Br. 498, "'11Trichipteris,l'rTrichlis, Ball. 499Xrichoa, P

002 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Tropins, P. Dr. 271Tropidia, Limit. 183lltmk.Tropidocarpum,354Tropidolepis. Tatuch. 709Trotula. Comm. 575Troximeria, Null. 715Troximon, Oartn. 715Truianoa, Uav. d £e*. 795Truncaria, DC. 733Trygonanthus, Endl. 791Trymalium, Fend. 682Trymatococcus, Popp- 2 "'Trymenium, Lindl. 181Tryocephalon, Fw*t. 11!)Trypethelidie, 50Trypethelium, Spreng. 50Tryphane, Fentl. 497Tryphera, Blum. 511Trvphia, Lindl. 182Tsinnma, Jli-rnaiul. 711Tsiovanna, Jiheede. 601Tsjana, Crarf. 167Tubanthera, Comm. 5 V 2Tuber, J/tc/j. 43Tubera, Blum. LSITuberacei, Fr. 43Tuberaria, /hni.350Tubercularia, Tode. 43Tubifloria, Dumort xxxviiTubihmn, COM. 71(1Tubularia, Itmtss. 19Tubnliflorse, 7'«iTubuliflureae, 703Tuburcinia, Ffi f. 42Tuckermannia, Klotztch. 2s.">Tuckerniannia, Null. 711Tula, Adans. 7iTnlasnea, Naud. 733Tulbaghia, Mnn. 205Tulipa, Tourn. 204Tulipacew, DC. 200Tulipastmm, Spach. 41!lTulipea;, DC. 204Tulipifera, Herat. 41!)Tullia, Llav. 661Tulocarpus, II. HA. 711Tulostoma, /'r.on. 093Tupeia,t'fc. e< ScM. 791Tupelo, Adans. 720Tupistra, Eer. 206Turliinaria. Bora. 10, 82Turbith, Tansrh. 778Turczaninnwia. DC. 709Turgenia, Hqffm.TISTurgeniopsis. IJoiss. 779Turgosea, Bate. 346Turia, Forth. 315Turnera, Plum. 347Turneraceaj, 326, 347*Turnerads. 347Turpinia, //. R. A". 7)4Turpinia, LI. et L. 70'Turpinia, Pers. 554Turpinia, Rutin. -467Turpinia, Vent. 381Tumea, Linn. 464Turreta, Fl. Fl. 795Turrigera, Dec. 626Turritella, C. A. Meg. 354Turritis, Dill. 354Tursenia, Cats. 710Tussaca, Jlajin. 182Tussacia, Reichb. 672Ttmilago, Tnurn. 709Tutsans, 405Tylanthus. JReiM. 582Tyl oma, Dim. 714Tylocarpeae, 10Tylocarpus, Klz. 10Tylochilus, JVee*. 182Tylodiscus, DC. 713Tyloglossa, Hochit. 680Tvlomium, /';•.»•;. 093/.'.Tylopbora, Br. 626Tylostylis, /,7

'•'•'..I•;1 1 : 1Ii•I..'.-INDEX OF CLASSESVanda, R. Br. 181Vandeae, 179. 181Vandellia, Linn. 685Vangueria, Comm. 704Vanguiera, Pers. 701Vauhallia. Schult.f. 794Vaniera, Lour. 262Vanilla. Swartz. 182A'anillaceae, Lindl. 173Vanillidae, 1m'Vanillosma, Lew. 709Van-Rheedia, K«m. 402Vantanea, Aubl. 372, 447Vareca, Garta. 334Vareca, Roxb. 339Vargasia, Ba-t. 385Vargasia, i-'C. 712Varonthe, J ass. 795A'arronia, I>C. 629Varthemia, X>C. 710Vascoa, DC. 378, 7)53Vasconcella, S«. Hil. 322Vasconcelha, Mart.Vatairea, Aubl. 555, OoiiValeria, A. 394Vatica, 1.394Vauanthes, Haw. 346Vaucheria, />C. 10, 22Vauchene;e, 10, 22Vauquelinia, t'orr. 565Vauthiera, A. Rich. 119A'avaea, Berth. 462Vavan era. floAr. 764Velaea, DC. 779Velaga, Adans. 364Velago, G«Yta. 364Velarum, DC. 354Velasquezir, Bertol. 504Velezia, /..Vella, Z>C. 355Velleja, Smith. 695Vellldae, 355Vellosia, Mart. 153Vellozieae, D. Don. 151, 153A r eltheirnia, Gfctf. 205Venana, JCam, 573Venegasia, Z>(7. 712Venelia, Commers. 391Venidium. £e». 713Ventenata, Keel. 116Ventenatia, fW

904 INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Weigeltia, Alph. DC. 648Weihea, Etefcl. 161Weihea, Spreng. 605Weingartneria, Bernh. 116AVeiumanneae, 572AVeinmaimia, Linn. 572Weinreichia, Beichb. 555Weissia, A< dto. 67Weldenia, Schult./. 199AYeldwortS, 356AVellingtonia, Meisn. 385AVelwitschia, Reichb. 636Wenderothia, Scldecht. 555Wendlandia, Bortl. 765Wendlandia, » r OW. 309AS'endtia, Hoffm. 778AVendtia, Meyen. 4sjWensea, JPetuB. 661Werneria, i/. A. A". 713Werniseckia, Stop. 447Westia, Paftl. 556Westringia, Smith. 661AVettinia, -Ppj>. 132Whitfieldia, Booker. 679AVhilia, Blum. U72AVhitleya, Su>eef. 622Wibelia, Bernh. 80AVibelia, ifo;y>. 715Wiborgia, Roth. 712AVickstromia, Endl. 531AVickstroinia, Sola-ad. 397AViikstroiuia, Spreng. 709Wiedemannia, Fisch. 662Wiegmannia, Meyen. 764Wierzbickia, AcM. 497Wigandia, Runth. 639Wiggersia. FJ. Wetter. 544Wightia, Spreng. 7o9Wightia, HuH.'g 4Wilbrandia, Manso. ::15Willdenowa, do. 711Willdenowia, (Jm€f. 765Willdenowia, Thunb. 121AVilleuietia, Brongn. 0s>2Willemetia, TYecA. 715Willemetia, R, Br. 013Willemetia, A. Z. 5-2Willibalda, Stem. 115Willichia, A 685Willowworts, 24-. 254AVillughbeia, ltoxb. (i 1Willughbeiee, 601AVilsonia, Hook. 664Wilsonia, R. Br. 631Wimmeria, Scldecht.Winchia, .4. AC 601Windmannia, P. Br. 572Windsoria, iVutf. 11(5Wintera, Murray. 419Winterana, sAa.nl. 419Winterania, Linn. 442Wintered, A'. Br. 417, 419AA'intergreens, 450Winterlia, Demist. 458Winterlia, Munch. 598Winterlia, Spreng. 499AVirtgenia, Jungh. 467Wisenia, Gmel. 364Wissadula, Medik. 370Wisteria, A'»t(. 554Witch-Hazels, 784Withania, 1'auq. &1'2Withelmsia, Rei/;hnb. 49SAVithermgia, Herit. 622Witsenia, Thanh. 161AVittelsbachia, J/aW. 300Wodier, Anders. 467Wolffia, flbrifc. 125Wollastonia, £>C. 711Woodfordia, Salisb. 575AVoodsia, R. Br. 80AVoodvillea, A>C. 710Woo'dwardia, Smith. 80Wormia, Roiib. 424Wormia, Ku/tf. 718Woruiskioldia, Spreng. 25 Xylobium, Bindi. 1>2Xyladtuius, Desu. 328Zizypbus, Tuurnef. 582Xylia, Bentlt. 556 Zttgea, Linn. 714Wonuskioldia, Z'Aon. t« Soft. 340 Xylocarpus, i'c/w'eo. 4(>-iWrangelia, Jy. 10, 24Wredowia, Lckl. I'llWrightea, Ao.rb. 138AVrighteae, 601AVrightia, R. Br. 601A\ r rightia, Poland. 733Wultenia, Jaeq. 685Wulffia, Afee*. 711AVurfbainia, Gieseke. 167Wurmbea, Thunb. 199Xyloinulum, Smiili. 534Xylon, Tourn. 370Xvlopeae, BiuC. 4-2Xylophylla, Binn. 282Xylopia, iinn. 422/'.Xylopicron, Br. 422Xylopleurum, Spaoh. 725Xylorrblza, Mttt. 709Xj losma, Font. 328Xylosteon, TVntrn. 767Wydleria, 7>C. 778Xylotheca, Ilorlist. 328Wyethia, ZVutt. 711Xj pherus, Rafin. 565Wylia, //o//«i. 779Xyridacese, is4. 187*Xyridales, 104, 185 sXanthanthus, Griseb. 614Xanthe, Scfc/vb. 402Xanthea, Reichb. 614Xanthidium, Ruiz. 9, 13Xyridanthe, Bin«0. 713Xyridese, Kuntli. 187Xyrids, 187Xyris, I/inn. 187Xanthiopheea, ifart 661Xysmalobinm, A. yJc. 626Xanthiopsis, DC 711Xystidium, 7Vid. 116Xanthisma, /"'. 709Xantbium, STourn. 711Yams, 214l(',v/./.Xanthocephalum, 712 Yermolotia, Belong. (i62Xanthoceras, Hung. 385Yerva Mora, Ludu: 580.Xanthochymu- Aw',. 402Xanthocoma, 7/. 8. A". 710Xanthogaluni, Lal 1

1I/iI'.i.'.\.SUPPLEMENTALIVDKXZollemia. .'ZolMkoferia, DC. 71 5Zonaria, J. Agh. 22Zonotrichia, ./. Agh. I*Zoospermeae, ./. Agh. 11Zornia, GZoruia, Mlinch.Zostei-a, Linn. 14-0Zosteracea;, 140, 14".Zosterae, Kunth. 14.".Zosterinae, Nees. 14.".Zosterospei he . -. 119Zosterostylis, Blum. 182IIZoysia, iHd. L16Zozimia, Boffm. 77^Zucoa, Comm. 315Zuccagnia, (2ZZuelania,'Zygadenus.'I.1. ft.>//SUPPLEMENTALINDIACLASSES, ALLIANCES, ORDERS, GENERA,THEIR SYNONYMS.Aberia. Hochst. 32SAbola, Zi'rtdf. 183 eAbrothallus, 1>Abuta / 19 6Acacalhs. Lindl. 1 8;Acalyptospora, Zfe*m. 44 cAcanthocepbalus, Fi&ch. 715 6Acanthococcus, Hook.f. 25Acantbolinion, 7j".Acanthopsis, fldaria, 319.AcMtonium, A':. 44 c.Acbrysum, ^. 6';'. 71"> 5Adadium, Lie, 44 cAcliuia. '.'.Acuida, MAcroebaene, LitAcroclinium, A. G-r. 715 6Acrocylindrium.Aci'oglochin. Schrad. .".11Acronema, fWc. 77'.'Acroornyci s. /Acrosant1Acroscyphus, LAcrosporium. £ 1 1 '-'AcrotaphiAcrothecium. Preuss. HeAcrobryuni. Dozy, 67 6\, U''.'.Actegeton, Bl.Actinoc a lus, AActinopa]'Actinospira, da. 14 cActinostiAcurtis. /•'/•. 44 bAdelosa, Bl.Adenacantbus,Adenocbilus, HAdenoeystis. //AdenOon, Dot:. 715 aAdenopus, 7iAdenotri.iEchmanthera.iEdocepbalum, '*-

(I.905 a SUPPLEMENTAL INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Arthrophyton, Schrenl: 514Artotrogus, Mont. 44 cAruba, Aubl. 477Arytera, Blume, 385Aschersonia, Mont. 44 cAschion, Wallr. 44 dAschistodon, Mont. 67 8Aschochyta, Libert. 44 cAscidium, F%, 50 dAscolepis, iVi?es, 119Ascomyces, Mont, et Desm. 44 itAscostroraa, Bon. 44 dAscrophallus, Mont. 44 6Aaparagopsis, Kth. 205Aspegrenia, Poppig, 188 cAspidostigrna, Hochstett/r, 471Asteranthemum, AM. 205Asteridea, Lindl. 715 6Asterina, Zt. 006 6Brandesia, Mart. 511Braunea, U',76/. 309 6Brazoria, Engelm. 662Bremia, Rsgel. 44 cBrezia, Mog. 014Brillantaisia, Feewtfl.Brochosipbon, iVeee, 680Brouuia, //. 7;. A'. 346Brucea, Miller, 477Bruinsmamua, il/"/. 7Bryantia, Gaud. 132Bubania, Girard. 641Babieautliera, Edgw. 428Bucbingera, JBoiee. 355 ftBaciUaria, Mo at. 44 dBucholzia, .V

. 44 cCliocarpus, 3fjClisosporium, Fr.Clitandra. Bent) .Cudraj:Clypea, Bl. ;.'i;i I,CnazonarisCoecoderma, MCoccomyces, Not. 44 dCoccospora. Wallr. 44 eCocculus. DC. 3Cochliod;iCochlospermum, A"Cochranea, Af.Codochonia. I>CodonacanlCoelia, LhRc?ib. IColmia. iCycl< .|••Cylindrium,CylindiCylin.liCoilosperma, Raf. "1 1Colensoa, Hool .Coleosporium, U v. 44 cColeroa, RaCollac;Collybina, Fr. 44 5Collyria,iColporna. Wallr. 44 dColysis, PCylindiCylindrCylindiComaclinium, Schdw. 7 1itri.'ha, PCombesia, .1. HiCornetella, Scft

905 SUPPLEMENTAL INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.44 dDovyalis, E. Meyer, 282, 328Goniolimon, Pois«. 641Euproboscis, Wight, 183 c Goniocystis, Bassall, 13Hemicrambe, >Te66, 355 bDovyalis, E. Meyer,Dracoutomelutn, Blume, 467Drebbelia, Zoll. 556 bDrejera, Nees, 680Driessenia, Krthls. 73 !Drimiopsis, Lindl. 205Dubenia, Ft: 44 dDuboisia, Karsten, 183 cEurotiuin,Euryanthe, Schlecht. 350Eurychaues, i\fes, 679Eurycoma, Jack, 477Eurygania, A'. 758Eustigma, Gardner, 7S4Eustylis, A. Gray, 161Euthemis, /act, 343Eutreraa, 355 6Goniurus, Pjfsi. 194Gonocytisus, Spaeh. 556 6Gonopyrum, Fisch. 504Gonyanei-a, Krthls. 765 6Gonyantb.es, P/. 172Gosela, Choisy, 667Gossypiantbus, Hook. 511Goudotia, Dcmp. 192Duchartrea, Decaisne, 672 Euxolus, Raf.'bWGoughia, It'/V/H 282Duchassainya, Walp. 556 b Eversmaimia, Bwnge, 556 Grammadenia, Benth. 648Dufourea, Bory, 483Evia, .Bfttme, 467Grammitella, Crouan, 25Drepanispora, Berk.

'IiI I.rcbis,I ! . i1 1-•i111. MiliIII1ii!I'ISUPPLEMENTAL [NDESHenIT migraphis,I [iaigj Dania,Hem6Hemipaues, Hoot/.Hemiscleria, idl \- ,Hemi.stylis, l>Henonia, Moq. 51 IHenriettella, NaHenrya, A/"Henschelia, 271 6Hepbestionia, Aspora, /'/. 44 .'Hermbstaedtia, Rchb 511I [l: l:i DHerpetacanthue, h 188Heti rantbebum, Bocfut. i 16 6II. i.rocarpaea, -Heterooaryum, .1 i>

905 e SUPPLEMENTAL INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Lophostylis, Hochst. 878Lophoxera, Raf. 511Lorinseria, Presl. 81Lorenzanea, Liebm. 385Loxantbus, Nees, 6S0Loxospermum, Hochst. 656 bLyallia, Hook. fil. 501Lycbnostemon, Oris. -14Lycioplesium, Miers, 622 6Lycomorniium, -Rc/a7z. 556 6Macropbtbalma, Gasparrini, 268Macroplethus, Fres£. 81Macropsidium, Bl. 738Macrostigma, iTf^. 205Macrostylis, 183 dMacrotomia, DC. 656Maharanga, A. DC. 656Maieta, Aubl. 733Malachadenia, Lindl. 183 cMalachodermuni, f/-. 44 6Mallopbora, Endl. 664Malvastruni, Gray, 370Mandirola, X>ca 656Mericarpaea, 5ois3. 771Meristotropia, FiscJi. 556 5 ,Mesocarpus, Hassall, 19MesomeUBna, Nees, 119Mesospinidium, iJc/t6. 183 cMesothema, Presl. 81Micadania, R. Br. 591Miconiastrum, Adud. 733Micranthelia, Naud. 733Microbotryon, Liv. 44 cMicrobrochis, PmZ. 81Microceva, Besm . 44 cMicrococca, Benth. 282Microdesmis, Planchon, 2S2Microiambosa, 2M. 738Microlobus, PresZ. 550 6Micropera, Lie. 44 cMicropbysa, Naud. 733Microphysa, Schaiik. 771Micropteryx, ira/y). 556 6Microsciadium, Hook./. 779Microscyphus, CS5Microspenna, i/oot. 745Microsphseria, Lev. 44 dMicrospore, Hassall, 19Microstaphyla, Pr

44.31IIIIiiI.IIII:I:I!II'•'IISUPPLEMENTAL INDEX OFI•Oxyrhamphis, 556 6Oxvstvlis, A. Gray, 358Oxytheca, Nutt. 504Pachygonr,09 bPachypodiuni, Webb, 355 6Pachyraphia, PmJ.Pachysanthus, Pretl. TC5 6Pachvstachvs, .A'".*, 6S0Pactilia, Fr. 44 cPadia, Zollinger, 116 6Pallavicinia, '/ Kotaru, 622 '.Pandanophyllum, Hasilc. 132(Papella, '•",. 14 dPappentzia, /Wi&. 183 cPapularia, Fr. 44 cPapulaspora, Praia. 44 cParabsena, Ml^ 309 br.. 4 1Patagonula, Z. 664Pattonia, Wight, 1S3 cPattonium, Pretl. 81Paulo-TVilhelmia, HnchM. 679'Paurocotylis, />' . cZPaypayrola, .^wW. 339Pectocarya, DC. 656Pelianthus. A. .'.'• .. 511Pelonastes, BooiPeltandm. Wight,:Peltopbyllum, Gardn. 144 bPeltospermum, Benth. 765 6Peltostigina, Jlljirt. 471Pelvetia, Thu, 22 6Penium, /Ja?/s, 13Pennantia, ForA. 444 6Pensteruonacanthus, Net*, 680Pentadynaniis. A', #r. 556 bPentaglottis, lYtutcA, 656PentalophilB, ^4. DC. 656IVntanura, SI. 627Peutapliylax, Champion, 397Pentapterygiuni, A'Peutodou, Hochst. 7o5 6Pentrias, fio/. 511Pereira, Zi'm«. 309 6Pericu'lium, Amordon, 41 rPerioampylas,Periclistia, />'Pericome, .4. Or. 715 aPeridermium, Ll\ 44 cPerilla, 662Peristrophe, APerizoma, Mien, 022 bPerona, Fr. 44 6Peronema, Jack: 064Peronospora, Cda. 44 cPescatorea, Rchb. 1 -'5Pestalozzia, .Petalidium, Nea, 679Petalostylis, R. Sr. 556 bPeteria, A. Grav. 556 6Petracanthus. Nets, 670 _Petrosciadium. EdffiPettoria, Prtd. 556Pfaffia. Afarf. 511Pfeiffera, Salm. 74SPhaca, 556 bPhacfelocaipus, !Phacopaa, Tulasnc. 50 dPhaocordylis, ffr^/f. 90Phaiusea-.Phalerocarpus, fiPharmaoosycea, .VPheloukU, 'Pheroe]PhilociPhilomedaPhiloiPhiloxiiPhleb.Phlebosporium,Phloeoscoria, HPhi\Pholidoph:.]PhroduPhvlacia,PhyllaPhyllaiPbyllepidum, Raf. 511PPhyllocorym B. .PbyllodillEPhyllitPbyK bPhylliPicrai 177Piniela,PincliPinuaria, IPionPlatyiPlatythali «.I:.Plexauro.Flumtfi44 (

905 # SUPPLEMENTAL INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.Purdisea, Planchon, 378Roxburghia, Po'*

I3tudinaria,ii-i;i'•nI.iIi!IISUPPLEMENTAL IStemmaria, /-I.'IIUIUS, />', Ill//I i72Stenandrium, ft -71Stenn'lStenogonum, ftStenosi|>h>Miiun:5BtenostephaStephania, /.iStephanoi-Stephi81•J^ b.446Steudelia, Mtophyllum,iSt in-inateHa, Bit .,,/:.inolla, T-odondrum,Stippia, SStracheya, rSteak 7948Streleskia,Streptolirion, /ptosema,i8Str i]>], 1StrophariStrumella,Stnn,StuniStylStylonites, / 6Suchteletua,fiSussi-apleura, M£Byrn-Taonia, /. ATali:Tamnus, Jutt -1 1Tamus,/.. 214Tarrietia.Tauroetalix,fiI171Tolanthci-.i, R'Teliostachya,Teraiola,8TetanoxiaTeteacarruoa, HTetracheireteacrypta, Gmeris,ftTetramerium,TetrapliTetraploa, i

905SUPPLEMENTAL INDEXOF THESCIENTIFIC AND VERNACULAR NAMES OF SPECIES,OF VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.ANDAfrican Teak or Oak, 273Ambatcha, 129Anamirta paniculata, 309 ftAnt-tree, 504Apple, monkey-, 402Ash, poison, 407Bags, 372Balsam-tree, 402Bayee Balsam, 460 6Biscuit-Roots, 779Blanco, 570Boehmeria nivea, 262Botryopsis platyphylla, 309 aButua, 309 oCaapeba, 309 aCalumba, 309 aCantor's Collections, 784Caoutchouc, 601Casimiroa edulis, 458Catmint, 662Chacha, 315China Grass, 262Chocho, 315Choho, 556 6Chondrodendron convolvulaceum,309 aCinerea, 309 aCissampelos glaberrima, 309 aCissampelos glabra, 309 aCissampelos Mauritiana, 309 aCissampelos obtecta, 309 aCissampelos ovalifolia, 309 aCissampelos Pareira, 309 aCocculus Cebatha, 309 6Cocculus Indicus, 309 6Corchorus capsularis, 372Coscinium fenestratum, 309 aCupressus Thyoides, 229 aDamouch, 390Eboe Nut, 556 aEnsesella, 492Enteltal, 627Euphorbia Abyssinica, 273Euphorbia Petitiana, 273Fat Pork, 402Ficus panifica, 268Fique Modique, 402Frankincense, 460 aGaluncha, 309 aGlinus, 52 6Googul, 460 bGrass, China, 262Guggur, 460 ftGum, hog, 402Gunny, 372Gutta Percha, 591Hancornia speciosa, 601Hats, Panama, 132Hog gum, 402, 407Impatiens tinctoria, 492Incense, 460 aIndigo, 556 aJateorhiza palmata, 309 aJipijapa, 132Juniperus procera, 229 aJute, 372Khumr-ool-majnoon, 309 6Kigelia abyssinica, 677Kino, 556 6Kolkoual, 273Lotophagi, 390Lotus tree, 390Lucuma mammosa, 591Manchineel 273Mangaba, 601Mango, mountain or wild, 402Manihot Aypi, 273Maker, 460*6Makker, 460 6Meder-Deur, 677Mitchamitcho, 489Mokmoko, 504Monkey-apple, 402Mountain or wild Mango, 402Mudar, 627Nut, Eboe, 556 aOak, African Teak, or, 273Oldfieldia africana, 273Olibanum, 460 aOrelha de On?a, 309 aOxalis anthelmintica, 489Pachana, 309 aPalo, 309 aPanama hats, 132Pareira brava, 309 aPatchouli, 662Poison Ash, 467Polyosma, 720Pooah, 262Pooh-pooh, 779Pork, fat, 402Portorico, 132Puchd! PiSt, 662Puya, 262Racine amere, 526Rhus Metopium, 402Rhus venenata, 467Rice Paper, 781Rumex abyssinicus, 504Sama, 262Sechium edule, 315Schelamanik, 565Schrnidelia africana, 385Spondias Birrea, 467Sterculia guttata, 362Sterculia villosa, 362Teak or Oak, African, 273Thida, 229 aTinospora Bakis, 309 aTinospora cordifolia, 309 aTinospora verrucosa, 309 aTobacco root, 526Triplaris Bonplandiana, 504Urtica simensis, 262Uva del monte, 309 aVanzey, or Wanzey, 629Vutsunab, 129Wanzey, or Vanzey, 629Weni-vel, 309 aZadd, 229 a

'•'906A LIST OF Till.PRINCIPAL ABBREVIATIONS EMPL

=906 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.Delaun. =Delaunaij.Demist. = Dennsteitt.Desc. = Descourtilz.Desf.— Des/ont. = Des/ontaines.Desm.— Desmaz. = Desmazieres.Desp = Dcspretz.J>tsv. = Desvaux.II. ct J = Hombron and Jacquinot.Uall. = Holler.tfam,—Hamilt.= Hamilton.IIartm. = Hartmann.llari-.=Harvey.lass. = Hassall.7 us = /q. Hasselq»ist.Dies.= Dieting.i!,issk. = Hasskarl.J i ietr.= Dietrich.'law.—Haworth.Dill.— Dillen.— Dillenius.'layn.=Hayne.l>itm—Dittm. = Dittmar.lledw. = Hcduoi.Domb. = Dombey.'leist.=Heisler.Doug. = Douglas.Iellen. = liellenius.Dryand. =I>ryander.Ierb.= Herbert.Duf.—Dvfour.let-it =L'Jlerilier.Duhnm. — Duhamel.!. rn md. = Hernandez.Hum.— Dumort. = Dumortier.J'>un. = = lffsa.—llffmQ

1I.r uv ajLihlil.-II .-Lemair.ILetch.—L/.. -ILib. — J.,'Licht. — Lichli iitttin.ILinn.1.1.tut.LI. iJ.k. = Link.Lour. — I , hi: i>.= /.',yc.'/ .1/ i/icA..

908 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.Son.—Sonn.— Sonner. = Sonnerat.Sp.—Spr.—Spreng. =Sprengcl.Sparrm. = Sparrmann.Splitg.=Splitgerber.St. Hil.=Auguste de Saint Bilairc.St. et H.=Steudel and Hochstetter.Stack.— Stackh. = Stackhouse.Stadtm. =Stadtmann.Ste. = Steven.Steinh. = Steinheil.Steph. = Stephan.Sternb. = Sternberg.Steud.^Steudel.Stev. = Steven.Sw.— Sivz. = Swartt.T. = Tourneforl.T.etA. G.—T. et Gr. = Torrey and Asa Gray.Tagliab. = Tagliabue.Targ. = Targioni Tozzetti.Tay'l.= Taylor.Ten.— Tenor. = Tenore.Th.—Thunb. = Thunberg.Thienem. = Tfrienemann.Tfwnn. et Schum. = Thonning and Schumacha.Thou. = Thoitars.Torr. = Torrcy.Torr. et Gr. = Torrey and Gray-Tourn.— Tournef. = Tournefort.Tratt.—Trattin. = Trattinnick.Traut. = Trautvetter.Trev. = Treviranus.Trin. = Trinius.Trotzk. = Trotzky.Trttv. = Trautvetter.Tul. = Tulasne.Turcz. = Turczaninow.Turp. — Turpin.Tuss. = Tussac.Vaill. = Vaillant.Vand. = Vandelli.Vauch.= Voucher.Velloz.—Vell.= Vellozo.Vent. = Ventenat.Vill. = Villars.Vis.— Visian. = Visiani.Vittad — Vitt. = Vitladini.Viv. = Viviani.Vog. = Vogel.W. = Willdenow.W. Am.— W. et A. = Wight and Arnoti.W. H.= W.Herbert.W. et Berth. = Webb and Berlhelot.W. et Gr. = Wilson and Grevillc.Wahl.—Wahlenb.= Wahlenberg.Wall. = Wallich.Wallr.= Wallroth.Walp. = Walpers.Walt.- Walter.Wats.= Watson.Web. et M. = Weber and Mohr.Weig.= Weigel.Wendl.= Wendland.Wigg. = Wiggers.Wikstr. = Wikstrom.Willd. = Willdenow.Wils. = Wilson.Wimm.= Wimmer.Wul/.= Wul/en.Z.=Zuccarini.Zahlbr. = Zahlbruckner.Zanard. = Zanardini.Zenk. ^Zenker.Zippel.— Zipp. = Zippelius.Zollik . = Zollikofer.Zucc. =Zuccarinl.BRADBURY AND F.VANK, PRINTERS, WHITF.FRIARP.

PLEASEDO NOT REMCCARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS PCUNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBR-Lindle;. ,1853Biological